《Dangerous Desire The CEO鈥檚 Hidden Woman》 Chapter 1: Your Mission Has Been Completed Successfully Mystic Night Garden is the biggest entertainment venue in all of Irving City. When night falls, the ring lightse alive, and you can practically smell sensuality in the air spreading through the bar and onto the dance floor. All the patrons, typically older white men, usually have a womans waist grabbed in one palm and whiskey ss on the other hand. Thats just how it goes. It can seem as if all the pains and troubles of the world simply have nothing to do with them. As you would expect, some patronse to the swanky club with the desire to sow their wild oats. Otherse to squander their fortunes on libations. For the majority, Mystic Night Garden offers them pure reverieC a sigh of relief, a break from everyday life, a tonic that makes sumbing to reality less painful once they get out. Hey, you! The manager waved at Scarlett at the end of the corridor. Holding a tray, Scarlett looked back and answered, Yes, maam. Scarlett wore the same uniform that every waitress at Mystic Night Garden woreC a short skirt and a halter-neck top, which perfectly revealed her slender and sexy figure. Her temperament, though, was less attractive. She seemed cold and somehow imprable. Her chin did not form a delicately curved V-shape. Instead, her face appeared somewhat oval. Her big, almond-shaped eyes were dark green like the still water of theke on fall days andplimented her dark brown eyebrows. Her rosy red lips and pearl white teeth brought out her natural beauty even more. Her dimples, though, appearing in rare moments when she broke into a smile, made her a true sight for sore eyes. Is there anything I can do to help? She said and ran to the manager in small steps. The manager frowned at her, Ive told you so many times. Dont fool around like that in the hallway! After having to hear the exact same words pretty much every day, Scarlett had gotten used to it and responded to the manager with a bright smile, Sorry, maam! I promise there wont be the next time. The manager was frustratedC she had pointed out Scarletts bad behavior on innumerable asions. But Scarlett remained ignorant and reckless as if nothing had even happened. If it were not for having known her for so long, the manager would assume that she was deliberately acting the fool and misbehaving just to piss her off. Whats going on in Mr. Fords booth? Are the girls doing their best to keep the bosses entertained? This was more important than Scarletts stupidity. She temporarily forgave Scarlett for her mistake to tend to more pressing matters. Well, I just sent in the wine and went out right away, but it seemed like everything was going well! Things were getting steamy in there. Scarlett said, snickering slightly. Good. The manager smiled with satisfaction. Suddenly, she had an idea. She smoothed her long hair down and said, Go to the 10th floorter. We have a big customer today! Okay, yeah, I got it. Scarlett readily agreed. *** In a dark alley outside Mystic Night Garden, a man leaned against a wall. He was tall, with broad shoulders and long legs. He seemed to be waiting for somebody in this spot. He lowered his head and coolly lit a cigarette. The scarlet light between his fingers glittered in the darkness. Suddenly, a sly figure slid out from the back door. The man stood up straight. He was alert now. He looked in the direction of the door to see who had arrived. Its only me, Sir Fond! Vincent Fond rxed his body and smiled at the girl in front of him, You get taller, Scarlett? She shook her head and showed him her heels, Nah, its just my heels. Dont they make me look taller? She said brightly. Fond nced at Scarlett. He was as amazed and thrilled by the sight of her as he had been the very first time that they had met. Even in the dull and tacky uniform, she looked great. Her perfect body was to die for. Her long, wavy hair softly draped over her shoulders. Her eyes looked even deeper in the darknessC it seemed as if no one could escape their mysterious trap. Your mission has beenpleted sessfully, and the Head said you could leave here whenever you want, Fond reported. This news immediately lightened Scarletts eyes, and her cheeks flushed with excitement. She had always been quite good at being stoic, concealing her emotions well. But this time, she failed. She said to Fond, excited and proud, I hope I didnt drag it out too long I was worried I wasgging behind. I didnt slow down progress, did I? For a long time, she had been worried that she would identally expose herself and drag Sir Fonds mission down. She was not a professional agent, after all. Sir Fondughed: Of course you didnt. Dont even worry about it. You should be receiving the Admission Letter soon. Upon hearing this news, Scarlett was not as excited as Fond had expected her to be. She looked down and said, Can I really go to college, though? I meanthose things I used to do were Scarlet trailed off. Scarlett, listen to me, you dont have to worry about any of that. The school will not find out about any of those things; its all in the past. I wanted to cut you a fair deal, and Im going to make sure that you wont suffer any losses. Fond patted her head and continued, You are only 18 years old, right in the most beautiful time of your life. Dont get involved in those types of dangerous things again in the future; UI is a good university, just remember to enjoy your college years, and youll have the best time. Scarlett breathed a sigh of relief. The brightness had returned to her smile now, she felt at ease. I will! If Im able to get a schrship, drink it! Youre a smart girl; Im not worried about you at all. Im sure youll get all the schrships you want. Ill be here waiting for you when youre ready to get a drink together sometime.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Scarletts eyes grew watery with tears, Thank you, Sir Fond, thank you so much! Without your help, I may never have gotten a chance to go to college. I know what I have done before was terrible. If it were not for your help, I would have been haunted by those bad memories throughout my life You are very capable and alert. And you were the best candidate for this mission. Dont thank me. Thank yourself. I was just the one who rmended you, but it was all your effort. It was all youC you made sure that the mission waspleted sessfully. I know but I would like to thank you anyway. Thank youfor believing in me and for rmending me for such a task. Scarlett sincerely thanked Sir Fond. The things she had done were not illegal per se, but they tended to dwell in that gray space of thewC between legal and ouwed, moral and immoral. If it had not been for Sir Fonds rmendation, she would probably still be bumming around the streets, doing nothing with her life. Youve been out for too long. Go in now. Ill send some of my people to take care of the follow-up work. Yeah, youre right. Alright, gotta go, see you! Scarlett turned around and walked back into the darkness from where she had emerged. Chapter 2: Are You Gonna Ruin My Party? Scarlett and Joey were chatting in the break room. She felt excited and relieved by what Sir Fond had just told her, and it showed on her face. So, whats the good news? Joey puffed at her cigarette, releasing smoke into the air. She looked at Scarlett. Look at that face. Whatcha hiding, girl? Spit it out already. Aye, stop teasing me. So, actually, heres the thing. Im about to quit working at Mystic Night Garden. As she finished her sentence, Scarlett reached out her finger and deftly flicked the ash away. Joey smiled, eyes twinkling, Mmm nice, good for ya! Scarlett took a drag of her cigarette and let out a plume of smoke. She turned to Joey, How much longer are you gonna stay here, you think? Joey shrugged her shoulders. Her thick make-up helped conceal her true emotions. A momentter, she said with pretend ease, Ya know, I dont really know what I can do in life besides this lousy job. Anyway, its a decent job. At least for someone like me who just wants to make a quick buck, ya know? After a long look at Scarlett, she continued, The manager is right. You can have anything you want in life as long as you work really hard. But thats just not the case for me. Scarlett took another puff of her cigarette before stubbing it out under her shoe. She said: The higher you climb, the harder you fall. Id better stay where I belong. Joey nodded her head in agreement. She stubbed out her cigarette, breathing deeply as she pondered over Scarletts words. What are you guys doing here? The manager suddenly showed up and yelled at them outside the door. Resting time is up. Mr. rksons room is now short of hands. Hurry up, girls! The two girls quickly stuffed peppermints into their mouths, straightened up their clothes, and headed toward the room. Joey was sent to another room. Before they parted, she whispered to Scarlett, Be careful, the manager *** Scarlett pushed the door open and went in with one hand holding up a tray with two bottles of wine ced on it. It looked like the room had not warmed up yet. All the princesses were just sitting there on the couch; they were restrained. As Scarlett popped up at the door, she caught the attention of the man who was seated in the center of the lounge. Well, well, well, how could they be so foolish to ask such a beauty like you to only sell the wine? What wine are you selling, babe? Come,e here and show me. There was suddenly a spotlight on Scarlett, and everyone turned around to look at her. The man then stood up, walked to her in a few steps, and stood right in front of her. And in such distance, Scarlett noticed that his dark blue business suit was limited. From this distance, Scarlet saw that his dark blue business suit was none other than limited edition Valentino. His leather shoes were ssic Salvatore Ferragamo. He had probably even had them custom-fitted. Another rich asshole, Scarlett thought to herself. Little pretty, how about a few drinks with your Uncle rkson, eh? What do you think, babe? Without even waiting for Scarlett to consent, he grabbed her hand and ced a ss of wine in it. Everyone else in the room remained utterly silent and quietly watched what was going on without saying a word. They saw that Mr. rkson grabbed the girls hand very tightly and refused to let go; no matter how the girl struggled to free herself, she stayed trapped. Scarlett took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. In a second, a professional and polite smile reappeared on her face. Im so sorry to trouble you, sir. I didnt mean to disturb you by barging in here like this. I owe you an apology. Scarlett raised the ss of wine to her lips and guzzled down the red liquid in a matter of secondsC by way of apology. She figured he would appreciate the yful gesture. She was right. Her gesture, unfortunately, also managed to rekindle the old mans interest and desire. His eyes became wild and his hands unscrupulous. He grabbed Scarletts hand again and touched it to his greasy face. He was so disgusting that Scarlett was about to throw up. Im sorry, but Ive still got work to do outside sir. she smiled and struggled to get rid of the mans hand. The man didnt give up and tried to tempt the girl with money, Dont resist, babe. Just listen to me. Aye, you listening to me? Just do what I say, and I promise youll go home tonight, rich. Im sorry, sir, but thats not allowed. Please, sir, let me go. I dont want to break the rules. The man grabbed her chin and threatened, Are you really gonna ruin my party like this, you little bitch? Summoning all of her strength, Scarlett managed to free herself from the mans tight grip. Mr. rkson grew even angrier. You better fucking drink, bitch. You better fucking drink all this wine, or I wont let you walk out of this room. As soon as he finished his words, the manager came in time and tried to ease the situation, We are so sorry, Mr. rkson. This girl is just a newbie here and is still ignorant and reckless. Its my fault; I should never have sent this one to you. Please, I beg you, have mercy on her. You would be very kind to forgive herC just this one time. Well, how about a 50% discount for todays wine as an apology?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mr. rkson nced at her, You think I cant afford this shit? The manager began sweating profusely and apologized repeatedly. She hinted at Scarlett to do something. Scarlett didnt want to ruin her own good mood and also believed that this might be herst day at Mystic Night Garden. She turned to Mr. rkson and apologized with a smile, Im sorry to have caused you so much trouble, Mr. rkson. I dont mind drinking wine if thats what you would like for me to do. This is the best wine out there, thoughC its a waste for a girl like me to drink it up. Ill drink one bottle up and leave another for yourter party. How bout that? Does that sound good? Chapter 3: Don鈥檛 Blame Me For This Mr. rkson snorted to show his consent. Scarlett immediately picked the bottle up and knocked back the contents of it. Mr. rkson looked at her, drinking the wine. Some of it dripped onto her chest, and Mr. rkson smiled in satisfaction at the sight of it. Everyone sitting in the room was amazed by her drinking capacityC only Scarlett knew this was nothing for her. It was a cakewalk, drinking all that wine in one long swig. Within minutes, she finished the wine and showed Mr. rkson the empty bottle. Enjoy your time, Mr. rkson. My apologies for causing you trouble earlier; I do hope you have a pleasant stay here. Scarlett felt a little dizzy from drinking all the wine and couldnt stand up straight. The manager immediately grabbed onto Scarlett, seeing her grow nauseous, and said to Mr. rkson, Mr. rkson, if you would permit me to, I think Im going to take Scarlett to the lounge upstairs, so she can rest a bit. Scarlett noticed that Mr. rkson acquiesced to the managers request with a flirtatious, almost foxy kind of smirk. She sensed that something was wrong, but she couldnt tell what it was exactly. Her nausea got worse and worse, and she felt overwhelmed. How strange, she thought, Im usually good at holding my liquor. Wait somethings wrong that wine there was something else in it Ive been drugged! Scarlett murmured. She was too dizzy to say or do anything. She had been incapacitated. The manager held Scarletts left arm and took her out of Mr. rksons room. She said to Scarlett, Listen, you dont have to work tonight. Why dont you just head upstairs and get some rest? Scarlett leaned against the cold wall and asked, Maam, can I just go back home? Go back home? Right now? Its toote, babe, and youre drunk. Id worry too much about you if I let you go home alone right now. Just go upstairs and rest up, yeah? The manager said. Scarlett pulled out her cell phone and tried to call Sir Fond up. Before she could dial all the numbers, her manager snatched her phone away and said, Hey hey, let me call your family up for you. Annoyed by the way Scarlett was acting out, the manager pinched her waist, venting her anger and frustration. Scarlett was hurt, and her head was spinning. She felt sure that the wine had been spiked with some drugs. Her manager, also, was acting very strange. Her words and behavior made the situation all the moreplicated. She came to realize that this must have been a conspiracy right from the start. Her manager must be in cahoots with the so-called Mr. rkson. They must have ganged up with each other, nned to drug her, kidnapped her, and turned her into a sex ve. Realizing this terrible fact, Scarlett bit her tongue to keep herself sober even though it was really getting moreplicated as time passed by. The manager pushed her into the elevator and took her to the 10th floor. When the door of the elevator opened, Scarlett was pulled out by the manager and dragged toward a room. She gritted her teeth, using all her strength to struggle against the manager. Even though the manager tried hard to pull her into the room, she failed. Son of a bitch! The manager cursed. She took her phone out and called her two bodyguards toe. The manager grabbed Scarletts ear and said, Mr. rkson is a very wealthy man, and you should feel blessed that he wants anything to do with you. Who the fuck do you think you are? Stupid bitch. Not long after, two huge, muscr men came, waiting for the managers order. Drag her into the room. Now. Go! Scarlett was so scared that she grabbed onto the heavy potted nt on the floor. She held it desperately and didnt let go. But she was a tiny girl. How could she hope to resist two strong men? They picked her up effortlessly as if she were as light as a feather. The manager tidied her cor and looked at Scarlett. She had been doing this work for years, finding young girls for wealthy patrons looking for some fun. She had gotten used to these things. This was her job, after all. Dont me me for this. Serve Mr. rkson well, and you will have your good days too. Just as the manager was about to leave the room, Scarlett heard the sound of footsteps treading on the carpet that ran along the corridor. The footsteps were soft, but they were firm. It was none other than Mr. Sandler. The managers face turned pale. She greeted the man heading towards her with a smile, Is everything okay, sir? May I help you with anything? Here at Mystic Night Garden, we are always at your service. Scarlett was still sober and heard the managers trembling voice. Looking up at the person, she saw a tall and dignified figure standing there. He had an icy air about himC he meant business. Although Scarletts vision was blurry, and so she couldnt see the mans face very clearly, she could still sense that he had a dominant and maic presence. His aura was like that of a kingC he stood as if he were perched at the top of some pyramid, looking down on his subjects. Scarlett thought this man had scared the manager so bad that this might be thest straw. She used whatever little strength she had to bite the wrist of one of the bodyguards. Shocked, he retracted his arm quickly. Scarlett took this moment to kick him in the groin. The bodyguard fell backward, and Scarlett was set free from his control. She rushed towards Mr. Sandler, falling right into his arms.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Oh honey, you came here for me, right? Its my fault, I shouldnt have left without leaving a message. I promise there wont be the next time, okay? Honey, please just take me home, Im tired of working here. Those guys are so bad. Scarlett looked into Mr. Sandlers eyes and hoped desperately that he would understand she was in grave trouble. Chapter 4: Take Her To The Room The manager began trembling even harder. She thought, God, Im done! Im done! How could I not have known that this bitch is Mr. Sandlers little girlfriend? Mr. Sandler! Shit, I might as well be dead. Im done. Mr. Sandler scowled and hesitated to push this odd drunk girl away. The expression on his face remained nk, and his dark eyes, shining like pearls, revealed his deep feeling of annoyance and discontent. But it was a life or death type of situation for Scarlett. She was in trouble. She clenched his arms more tightly, and tears began streaming from her eyes. From this vantage point, Mr. Sandler finally saw the girls face clearly. Her ruined makeup and faded, cracking lipstick couldnt conceal her yet unripe and tender beauty. Her eyes were watery with tears. They were filled with panic and despairC she was like an injured fawn in the forest.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Sandler had heard of these types of ces. They dealt in the business of desire and sexC they offered wealthy male patrons, young girls, for sex. The men could do anything they desired to the girls, who were often virgins, too. The girl in his arms kept muttering to him, Please please help me He felt sympathetic towards her. He wasnt thinking rationally anymore. So he held her more tightly in arms and turned to the manager, Who gave you the courage and stupidity to dare touch my woman? Hearing these words, Scarlett knew she was saved. She breathed a deep sigh of relief, and in a moment, she fainted. She had lost consciousness. The manager suddenly realized that she was in great trouble; her career, indeed, was jeopardized. She was so stunned that her hands trembled violently, and all of a sudden, her knees gave way, and she found herself kneeling down on the ground. Her lips trembled so hard that she couldnt even say a word. She tried to calm herself down and begged for Mr. Sandlers forgiveness, Mr. Sandler, I am so sorry. My apologies, I made a mistake. Yourdy Scarlett, she has been here for a long time, but she never told anyone that she was your woman. You see, I wouldnt haveid a finger on her if I had known that she is yours. Mr. Sandler, please forgive me. She hasnt been hurt, I didnt hurt her. Please, just forgive me. Please let me go. Dont punish me Mr. Sandler didnt say a word but stared at the creeping figure on the ground. The manager was so panicky that she began to overheat, sweat rolling down her back. After so many years working at Mystic Night Garden, she knew very well who Mr. Sandler was and what he could do. If he wanted to, he could ruin her business entirely and screw her over in every way, even her family. She crept towards Mr. Sandler and begged, Please please! as he regarded her icily. While all this was happening, her two bodyguards just stood in the corner with their heads down. It was as if they were wishing they could be invisible, disappearing into the wall. They felt like shrinking themselves too small to be seen by Mr. Sandler. Mr. Sandler stopped her and finally said, Shes too drunk right now. I cant take her home while shes in this state. Go, prepare a room for her. I want her to rest, and I want you to take good care of her. Dont be troublesome again, or Ill get rid of you. Get out of my face now. Sir, I cant thank you enough. Thank you for being so merciful. Im so grateful. Thank you! The manager stood up and wiped away the beads of cold sweat that had formed on her forehead. She took out a key with her trembling hands and showed it to Mr. Sandler. This is the VIP room on the 25th floor. Have a good time, Mr. Sandler. Her words were indecent. Mr. Sandler could not have cared less. Take her to the room. He said, he threw the room key to his bodyguard, who stood quietly behind him and walked away alone. *** As Scarlett stepped out of the library with some books in her arms, she got a phone call from SophieC her friend/ Sophie Rich was a Russiannguage and literature major at the nearby university. She was already in her senior year. Hey, Sophie! Scarlett picked up the phone and greeted the girl on the other side with a cheerful voice. Usually, when Scarlett received a call from Sophie, it meant that there was a lucrative job waiting for her. Scarlett felt proud of her outfit of the day: a pearl-white blouse and denim shorts. The shirt looked neat and still trendy, tucked it into her little shorts. She held her phone in one hand and walked all the way to the school gate. As she walked, numerous pairs of eyes followed her every move, looking her up and down as they regarded her figure with admiration. Scarlett had been ignored and excluded by most of the other girls ever since she had entered the School of Foreign Languages three years ago. In a patriarchal society, girls often feel inpetition with one another, with each vying to be thought of as more beautiful than the others to gain the attention and approval of men. Scarlett knew how femalepetition worked and wished all the other girls would regard her as a sister or close friend rather than a rival. Still, most of the other girls didnt like her because theypared themselves to her and felt inferior. With Scarlett around, they didnt receive the attention that they wanted. Instead, the spotlight would be cast entirely on Scarlett. She looked like a movie star. She had glistening, light brown skin and a perfectly lean body that was full and voluptuous in all the right ces. She looked cold when she didnt smile because her chiseled face appeared sharp and unforgiving, making her proud temperament surface. But when she smiled, with her dimples, and pearly white, neatly arranged teeth, no one could resist that adorable and pleasant face. Chapter 5: I Will Fight Back Most of the year, Scarlett was not seen at school. A rumor spread that she was the mistress of a wealthy old man who lived in Irving City. The original tweet that exposed Scarlett had been retweeted more than 2, 000 times! The girls at school would update the post every day to reflect so-called new evidence concerning the scandal. Thetest tweets read: Girls, S. is holding a LOUIS VUITTON LIMITED today. Do you guys believe that a college girl could afford that? I dont. [picture] NE: Damn. Scarletts new sneaker is my FAVORITE. I tried to reserve one, but I failed because you know what, only FIFTY PERSONS IN THIS PLANET got it! God, that man must be wealthy. #ScarlettMorrisIsABitchProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. But these offensive tweets didntst long because people soon found out that most of the updates were just using some fake news or photoshopped pictures to court more followers and keep their attention. The truth was, of course, that Scarlett Morris was poor. But girls at Scarletts school who loved to gossip endlessly would never miss a chance to create and spread false rumors. One time, a girl came across Scarlett taking a walk on campus with a man. She immediately spread the news to everyone she knew, and rampant gossiping began. A new hashtag was born, too: #ScarlettMorrisAndHerMen. Scarlett didnt bother with the rumors. She barely knew what people were saying about her. This wasnt because Scarlett thought she was better than everybody else. No, its just that she had no time to care. Shed been a busy bee, trying to earn enough money to pay her tuition fees, as well as cover living expenses for her brother. Scarlett didnt have much of her own leisure time: she would either be dancing at the bar or working hard at several different part-time jobs at restaurants and clubs. Sometimes, Sophie would rmend Scarlett to different agents looking for actresses willing to y big roles in B-grade movies. Scarlett could earn 60-80 bucks on average per day when she didnt have sses at school. Shed been supporting her younger brother like this for years. She always told herself, When life tried to knock me down, I will fight back and triumph over it. *** As soon as Scarlett hung up Sophies phone, she called her brother up, Skyler, its me. Ive just transferred 500 bucks to you. Can you check if you received the money? Are you still at theb? Have you eaten lunch yet? Scarlett and Skyler are fraternal twins. Scarlett had been born only five minutes before Skyler. Both of them had inherited their parents good genesC they were a good-looking set of twins. Yet, they were each beautiful in their own unique way. While Scarletts appeal is enchanting and positively ravishing, Skyler has a more endearing, cute type of look to him. Skyler looked like he could be a member of a hit boy bandC like One Direction or something. Most people thought Skyler was still in high school. On the other hand, Scarlett had a more mature look to her, and people often assumed she was pursuing her masters degree. Why do you keep transferring money to me, Scarlett? I didnt even use up all the money you gave mest month. Keep the money for yourself. Why dont you go to the mall and buy some dresses, and makeup and shit? Whatever you like. I dont need all this money. Skyler spoke to his sister, his eyes dwelling on the experimental data on theputer screen in front of him. What? Skyler, dont be silly. I dont need those things. Dont you go saving money for my sake, okay? Invite your friends, your supervisor, andb partners for dinner, or maybe some drinks. Dont stay in theb all the time. I dont want a nerd for a brother. Scarlett teased. Hey, Im not a nerd, not at all. By the way, I just finished a projectst week, and the supervisor rewarded me with some extra money, and I I bought you a dress. A dress for me? Do you think your sister is short of dresses?? I didnt give you the money and expected you to return it to me in this way, Skyler. I know, I know. But please, dont worry about so many part-time jobs. Youll tire yourself out. You should get a boyfriend or something and go have fun at your age. Whatre you doing these days anyway? Mind your own business, Skyler. Alright, I gotta go. Remember, eat regrly and sleep properly. I dont want you to go and faint in theb again likest time. I was so worried about you! I wont forgive you or your supervisor if that happens again. Anyway, bye now. Skyler replied, Fine, fine. I got it. Bye! He hung up the phone. Scarlett got on the bus and headed for the hotelC a new part-time job as a receptionist at the concierge. There were no open seats left on the bus, so Scarlett just stood beside a seat, looking into the distance and thinking about her and Skylers future. She had been supporting both of them, single-handedly, for many years. She signed up to do all kinds of jobs, from part-time gigs topetitions where she might win some money. Now, Skyler had gotten a full schrship. His tuition fees and living expenses were covered. He even received a stipend from theb to support himself and live on his own for once. Scarlett had worried about her brother for a long time, but it seemed like it was now time for her to just think about herself. Mr. Howard, the chairman of the Russian department, had talked to Scarlett recently. Scarlett was a talented studentC she had a gift for learningnguages and always got straight As in all of her courses. Mr. Howard, as a result, encouraged her to pursue a masters degree in Russian. He said that he would write her a letter of rmendation, and she wouldnt even need to take the GRE to get enrolledC thats how much he supported and believed in her. Chapter 6: We Gotta Be Quick She knew she wanted to study further, and now she was well-prepared to do so both academically and financially. She decided she didnt want to just let go of this opportunity. Twenty minutester, she got off the bus and walked towards the hotel. She tried to rx her face. She took a deep breath and muttered to herself, Oof Id better get going now and earn some money for myself. I must seize the day. Scarlett saw, from a distance, that Sophie was waiting for her at the front door of the hotel. We gotta be quick. Lets go change our clothes first. Sophie said and took her to a locked room. Scarlett wasnt shy in front of SophieC they had been friends for so long, and they had both seen each other naked anyway. They were more like sisters at this point. God, I love this dress! Its just so fitted, you know, I feel like it tters my figure. By the way, the quality is not bad, huh? Scarlett zipped the dress up carefully. She told Sophie that she cared about the quality of uniforms because she had had a terrible experience one time when she was part-timing as an usher. She had been wearing a silk dress, and it had suddenly split at a corner when she was struggling to free herself from a client who was gripping her wrist. You said it. This is not an ordinary hotel, though. Look! Look whos passing by. Sophie said and fingered at a short, fatty but neatly-dressed man. Mr. Crawford? The CEO of Y. G. Entertainment? Exactly. So you see what kinds of people areing for tonights banquet. Be careful about what you say and what you do, understand? I got it. Dont worry about me! You know me, I would never cause you trouble, would I? Sophie sighed, I know you wont, sweetie. Thats why I brought you here in the first ce. But if you get into any trouble, just call the manager or me, okay? Ive sent you her number. She said, with a smile, and then left for her own business. Scarletts only task was to stand at the door and greet guestsing in to attend the grand banquet. In truth, she was supposed to lead guests to the banquet hall. But theyout of the hotel was just tooplex for her to figure out, especially all in one night, so the other two girls took charge of the guiding job instead. They were more experiencedC theyd been working at the hotel for a while. So, Scarlett just stood there and greeted the guests with a smile on her face. She was probably one of the best candidates for the job because her sexy yet sweet smile pleased the guests and put them in good moodsC especially the older male guests.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After about five hours, all the guests who had been invited and had RSVPed their attendance had arrived. This meant that Scarletts job for the night was all done. Scarlett was satisfied with todays job because this was one of those rare times that nobody had tried to flirt with her or touch her inappropriately while she was working. Its nice working at a top-tier hotel, I wont lie. She said and waved at Sophie as she walked towards her. The banquet is in the Champs Elysees Hall. Lets go and get ourselves a free meal! Sophie took Scarletts hand and led her upstairs. Is that okay? Were not invited, and people there are Scarlett thought it would be embarrassing if the guests recognized her as the girl who had been greeting them at the door. Hey, girl. You know what, my boyfriendunched this banquet and hes in there now. Why should anybody have an issue with it if I went in there and dined with him? Hurry up now! Im starving! Sophie raised her eyebrows and gestured to Scarlett to follow her as she began walking upstairs. Sophie was just that type of girlC she didnt care that her boyfriend, Jeff Richards, was some big businessman in the area and that Sophie herself was basically a nobody. Sophie didnt let that sort of thing get to herC no matter what anyone around her said. Atst, Scarlett and Sophie got to the banquet hall. Sophie was a social butterfly; she could talk and be friends with practically anybody. Scarlett watched her popping up here and there. She was entertaining the guests as though she were the hostess of the party herself! Scarlett, on the other hand, wished she could just be invisible. She sat quietly and stuffed her face with food, hoping nobody would notice her or make conversation. A voice shot in Scarletts direction and seemed to target her. Youve been working hard, havent you? You must have been starving all those hours! Scarlett turned around and found herself directly facing none other than Jeff Richards. She put down her fork immediately and said, Hey, Jeff! All of a sudden, a loud burp escaped her mouth. Scarlett was absolutely mortified. She was ovee with embarrassment. Not only because of the burp but also because she realized she didnt go to thank the host today for this wonderful dinner. Instead, she had allowed the host to approach her. It was supposed to be the other way around, and she knew that. You know, this is such a great dinner, and I really enjoy it, as my disgusting burp just now suggested Thank you so much for this. I feel like I havent eaten such wonderful food in ages because, well, you know how school canteens can be. Sometimes, there are even rat tails in the curries and cockroaches crawling about in the sds Oof, alright, I didnt need so many details Jeff wished he hadnt heard Scarletts stories of the school canteen. He felt a little bit sick. Sorry, sorry, I didnt mean to gross you out. I gotta go now, thank you again for the dinner. Scarlett took her bag, gave Sophie a little wink to let her know she was leaving, and walked out of the banquet hall. Chapter 7: Don鈥檛 Look At Me That Way Back from the Banquet As Scarlett arrived at her dorm room, she jumped right into her bed. Five hours standing in high heels numbed her legs and exhausted her body all over. Youve finallye back. Hey, dont go to sleep just yet. Ive got something to ask you. Bell, Scarletts roommate and best friend at school, came to her and patted her face softly. Bell Harper had been by her side through the years. Shoot! Scarlett felt like she had no strength left, not even to talk. Did Mr. Howard talk to you? The thing about the letter of rmendation? Bell nodded and then lowered her voice. He said that I should seriously consider staying at the school to pursue my masters as well. I havent made up my mind yet, though. So what do you think? Bell poked Scarletts face with her finger and continued, You know, Fannie has been getting really worked up about this. Scarlett covered her eyes with the back of her hand to protect her eyes against the ring lighting from themp. Do you think I have time to care about her? Fannie Miller walked into the dorm right as Scarlett had finished her sentence. Oh, look whos finally back. If it isnt our local pageant princess, Scarlett. Fannie said, sarcastically, as her eyes detected Scarlett lying in bed. Usually, Fannie would only be seen with heavy make-up onC foundation, eyeliner, eyeshadow, highlighter, and most certainly, some lipstick. But it looked like she had just finished washing her face. It was only then that Scarlett and Bell could see her real faceC underneath all the make-up she usually wore. Fannie Miller was quite the beauty herself. She had a delicate face with bright, almond-shaped eyes and full lips. She had a great figure, too, lean but still curvy. In brief, Fannie and Scarlett have a simr look to them: they both appear sweet and sexy. This, as expected, got in the way of their friendship. Instead of being close friends, they regarded each other more as rivals. They werepeting against one another. Its rarely good news when two ravishing women study at the same university and even live together. There can only be one queen to the king, of course. So, they had never been on good terms. More specifically, Fannie had never reached out to her and tried to be friends. Scarlett ignored her. She sat up and walked to the washroom with all of her toiletries. Who do you think you are anyway? Fannie felt furious at the mere sight of her rival, Scarlett. Niki, their other roommate who sat at the ind in the kitchen, was reading a Russian novel and was disturbed by Fannies yelling. Niki Smith was also a student in the Russian department; the four of them had been in many sses together over thest three years. Niki put down her book and turned to Fannie, Listen, Fannie, Id really appreciate it if you could just quiet down a little bit. Scarletts been out all day, and shes just gotten back. Shes tired, and so am I. I just want to be able to read in peace. Leave us alone just for a while, would you? Thanks. Fannie didnt like how Niki had snapped at her. Girl, Im going to do whatever the fuck I want. Dont try to tell me what to do. Who knows what Scarlett was doing all day anyway? Probably macking on her sugar daddy Fannie scoffed.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Watch your tongue, Fannie! Bell stopped Fannie before Scarlett could get a word in edgeways. Oh, Bell, hush. You know its true. You can stop me from talking about it, but you cant stop everyone else out there. Fannie raised her voice. Scarlett finally came out of the bathroom. She was brushing her teeth, her mouth filled with foam. She walked over to Fannie and stood in front of her, staring at her face. Dont look at me that way. You know Im Im telling the truth. Fannie was, actually, not so sure that she knew the truth about Scarletts dealings. But she didnt want to lose this battle. As they stood next to one another, it was pretty obvious that Scarlett is at least two inches taller than Fannie. Scarlett dominated the space. She was an imposing presence over Fannie without even trying. Fannie couldnt avoid the sight of Scarletts figure; she was intimidated. Scarlett was incredibly fit from all the exercising she regrly did. She generally believed that Scarlett was her rival, someone she couldpete with and maybe even win against, on some asions. But at this moment, she felt certain that Scarlett was more attractive than she, and she shrank back, cowering. Fannie was annoyed with Scarletts staring. What do you want anyway, bitch? A fight? She said and raised her hand, indicating that she was ready to fight if thats what Scarlett wanted. Fannie was ready to battle. Scarlett swiped her finger along Fannies cheek and said, Youve got some facial cleanser left on your face. After saying this, Scarlett returned to the bathroom quietly. Niki giggled at the scene, but Bell, wanting to keep the peace, pretended that she had not heard anything of the altercation. Fannie gave Scarlett the dirtiest look she could muster but chose not to say anything. She stayed quiet. The curtain finally fell. *** On Saturday mornings, the dorm room always felt peaceful. Scarlett rarely needed not to go out during the day, so she decided to sleep in till noonC the best way to kill time on the weekend, she thought to herself, filled with glee. ScarlettGet up already! Bell climbed onto Scarletts bed and snuggled under the covers. She emerged all of a sudden, scaring Scarlett. Why Its Saturday! Scarlett covered her head with the quilt and whined. Bell,e on its Saturday. Im tired, just let me sleep in, please. Just for once. Bell whispered into Scarletts ear, Theres this dude I met online. We added each other on Facebook, and he messaged me asking me out. We agreed to meet today, but Im a little scared I want you toe along with me. Please? Chapter 8: Self Portrait What? An online friend? Scarlett couldnt help herself. How silly of Bell to trust a stranger on the Inte, she thought. Shhhh, shut up. Bell covered Scarletts mouth, Its not like that, okay? Ive known him for a long time, and its not like I just agreed to meet a total stranger. Im not that absurd, okay? Weve even video chatted a few times. He seems chill to me. Totally legit. Bell dragged Scarlett out of bed. Scarlett didnt want to get up and go out on this date with Bells online friend, but Bell had left her with no options. Scarlett pulled out a casual graphic T-shirt and a pair of denim shorts from a pile of clothes on the floor and put them on in a rush. She sat on the bed for a while and looked at Bell rummaging through her closet to find her nicest dressC the one with the floral patternC for her all-important date. Meanwhile, Scarlett yawned and walked into the bathroom. Bell finally found itC the dress with the flowers. It was pink, made with gossamer and slightly translucent delicatece. Thece spread from the thighs down and showed off her long legs; it was also nipped at the waist to fit her trim figure.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Nice choice! Not cheap, huh? That dress looks really expensive. It suits you though Scarlett nodded her approval, admiring the dress. I got it from that store down the streetC Self Portrait. It was almost four hundred bucks. But Im worth it. Nothing but the best for Bell. Bell winked at Scarlett. Scarlett gave her a thumbs up, Damn, look at you, Miss Moneybags! But Scarlett was actually not that surprised to hear how much the dress cost. After all, Bells family were among the few in Irving City who could live on rental ie for the rest of their lives. Bell looked at Scarlett up and down and said, It would probably look even better on you. I mean, I know I got the money, but youre the one with the great body. Well, on second thought, it might be too tight on you. Your boobs are bigger than mine. Scarlett rolled her eyes at her. She would have loved to exchange clothes with her roommates as everyone else in the dorms did. But Scarlett was the only one in her dorm with her measurements. She couldnt borrow other peoples clothes, nor could she lend her clothes out to others. Bell sat on a chair and handed her bag of make-up to Scarlett. Dont move! Scarlett held up Bells head and carefully put eyeliner on Bells eyelids. Scarlett had great make-up skills, and so every time Bell had a date or an important meeting or presentation, she would enlist Scarlett for help with her make-up. In less than 20 minutes, Bell was transformed. Now, in front of the mirror, they saw a pretty girl where Bell had once stood. Wow Do we use the exact same cosmetics? Bell looked at herself in the mirror and admired Scarletts make-up skills. Thanks so much, girl! You always got my back. Anything I can get you? I definitely owe you one for this. Les Petits Joueurs! Alex series! Thanks! Scarlett blurted out without even wasting a second. Youve been prepared for this, huh? Deal! Next time I go to Europe Bell giggled. Alright, alright. So basically, you mean never. Scarlett said and quickly tied her hair up into a ponytail. They were both dressed in fine clothes. They walked onto campus hand in hand, one an enchanting beauty and the other an adorable cutie. They were eye candy for everyone on campus to see. *** At the coffee shop, Scarlett chose a corner. She sat far away from Bell but could still see her to make sure that she was safe and enjoying herself. Scarlett sat, flipping through her magazine. A few times, she raised her eyes and found Bell and her mysterious Facebook dude chatting away. It looked like they were having a fun conversation. Oh, well, would you look at who it is! Scarlett, hey! Whats up? Hey, youre here, Scarlett!. A familiar figure walked to Scarlett and took the seat in front of her. It was Dan Jones, a second-year postgraduate also in the Russian department at the university. Scarlett thought of Dan as an older brother. Scarlett shut the magazine swiftly and looked up at him. Hey, Dan! Good to see you here. Scarletts voice trembled a little bit. She hadnt expected to run into someone she knew at the caf and had been, with full concentration, reading a list of the top sex positions that readers said they enjoyed. Thankfully, Scarlett had shut the magazine just in timeC she had a quick eye. She had managed to dodge that bullet and avoid major embarrassment. What are you doing here? Dan looked at her and asked. Dan looked good in his new ck-framed sses. He was pretty popr in the department owingC he had a gentle temperament and was quite handsome, in an old-school type of way. He helped Scarlett a lot at school. For example, he would be the first to tell Scarlett about part-time gigs orpetitions she might be able to enter. With his help, Scarlett had been able to do really well in her final exams, which contributed to her already high GPA. Scarlett pointed inconspicuously to where Bell and her online beau were sitting. Dan turned around and then looked back at Scarlett, Oh, I see whats going on. So, when did you be a private bodyguard to Ms. Bell, then? Scarlett rolled her eyes, threw the magazine onto the shelf next to her, and said, How about you? Youre always busy, always scheming and hustling. Whatcha up to anyway? Howe you got all this free time for a coffee today? Got a date, huh? Dan took out his phone and showed Scarlett that he had downloaded Tinder again. He said in a depressed voice, Another date with some random girl off Tinder Chapter 9: Can You Believe It? Scarlettughed out loud. Dan continued, Can you believe it? Its my fifth Tinder date this month alone. I wouldnt say I like it, but I still cant stop. I feel like I gotta keep trying my luck. Scarlett took a closer look. Well, you never know, maybe youll have fun! Maybe shell turn out to be a good match for you. You gotta stay hopeful, right? Dan shook his head and sighed. Im not as optimistic as you. Well, by the time you find the one, youll be so experienced. Things will go smoothly and fall into ce. Scarlettughed again. Dan gazed at her lovely face, and a sudden sadness rose from the bottom of his heart. Would he ever be able to confess his love to Scarlett? Would he have to remain silent forever? Scarlett waved goodbye to Dan, who had to leave to go elsewhere. She noticed, too, that Bell and her Facebook beau had finished talking. Alright, great, theyre done. I can finally go, she thought to herself. So how did it go, girl? How was it? Tell me everything! Scarlett rested her arm on Bells shoulder and asked. Bell kept fiddling with her dress. She seemed nervous and bashful, like a young girl who had just found out that the boy she liked, liked her back too. We We decided that we like each other and want to be in a rtionship. Like boyfriend and girlfriend! I knew it! I bet everyone in that coffee shop felt the chemistry between you two! Scarlett said, dragging Bell up and getting her to walk with her towards the bus stop. Haha! Hes really nice! By the way, where are we going? Hey, dont ask so many questions, girl. Im your lucky charm. Look at you, you got a boyfriend now! Bell has a boyfriend now, and my makeup skills helped with that! Scarlett winked at her. She was proud of herself. Bell patted Scarlett on the shoulder and said with great delight, What do you want to eat? Do you want to go shopping? Its all on me! They finally nailed down a highly rated Italian restaurant in the area. Scarlett had wanted to eat at that restaurant for a while now, but she hadnt gotten the chance. She was excited to have the opportunity to try it out finally. As they arrived at the restaurant, a waitress led them to a table near the door. Scarlett didnt want to sit right by the door, but the restaurant was already packed, so they had no option. She was surprised that they had even managed to get in without a reservation. But the worst thing about sitting by the door was that you were forced to see everyone who walked into the restaurant. Even those you especially did not want to seeC or were avoiding for particr reasons. Hey, isnt that Sophies boyfriend? Bell stared. Her eyes widened at the sight of a man walking in and his arm wrapped tight around a woman. Well, we dont know its a date. Maybe shes just a friend. It was obvious to both of them that this was a date. But Scarlett attempted to deny the truth of the situation. She hoped that it wasnt a date and that Jeff was not cheating on Sophie. Scarlette on. Dont be na?ve. Its definitely a date. Just look at them. Ah hell! I wish we had nevere here. Then we wouldnt have had to see stupid Jeff and his mistress. Scarlett said in despair.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Its always terrible to find that your friends boyfriend is having an affair without another woman. What do we do now? If we tell Sophie, and it turns out that theyre just friends, whats going to happen? On the flip side, if we tell Sophie that her boyfriend is having an affair, she might freak out and think that were just plotting against her or lying to her face This is soplicated. What do we do? After a long internal debate, Scarlett decided to follow her conscience. She took her phone out and dialed Sophies number. Go ahead, Scarlett. Its no big deal, and youre doing the right thing! Scarlett encouraged herself. Hey, Sophie. Where are you now? Scarlett talked to Sophie on the phone. Im busy counting money now. Whats wrong? Sophie replied. Im in a Vacanze Romane Restaurant. Do you think you coulde to get me? Its an emergency. I dont like Italian food. Whats up? Is something wrong? I just saw Jeff here Scarlett hesitated to tell the truth to Sophie. Then what? Sophie was losing her patience quickly. He came in with some woman. Scarlett finally spits it out, letting the words escape her mouth. After a long silence from the other side, Scarlett realized that Sophie had already hung up the phone. She wondered what Sophie was thinking and how she would react. She was worried about her. Sophie arrived within the next half hour. So, where are they? Sophie asked. Scarlett pointed at the door with a guilty expression on her face. They left like just a few minutes ago. Im sorry, Sophie. Scarlett and Bell both thought Sophie would turn around right away and try to catch up to Jeff and the girl. But they found it, instead, Sophie took a seat beside them. Amazed at her calmness, Bell said gingerly: There is still time to catch up. Let them go. I need some food to fill my stomach first and get myself ready for a real fight! As she said, she waved at the waitress toe and started to order food. I want a Baked Lobster with Cheese, a Baked Rice with Bergamot, a Tuscany Toast, a Dumplings in Ewes Milk, and a Caesar Sd. Thats all. Thanks. Hearing the long list of food, Scarlett was startled, and Bell, the hostess today, suddenly turned pale, thinking of the hefty bill she was about to receive at the end of this meal. Hey, its my treat today! Sophie released Bell from her worries. Then she took out a box of cigarettes and handed one to Scarlett. Scarlett shook her head and said, No smoking here. Chapter 10: Another Trick? Sophie put the cigarette back unwillingly and said, Oh, did I tell you about the casting next week? Its for an art ss, and theyre looking for a model for figure drawing. I rmended you for it, so I gave them your number. Scarlett muttered with some sausage still in her mouth, Can I? I am not a professional model, though. Sophie gazed into her eyes and said, Dont you want to make money? Just go! Scarlett finished her sausage and nodded. Yeah, yeah, youre right. As always. Youre right, I guess Ill go and see what happens. Sophie took out her cell phone and made several calls, Hmm, okay. Yeah, tell me everything. What? Where are they? Alright, alright, calm down. Okay, give me a second. Ill be there as soon as I can. Yeah yeah, Ill be there right away. Sophie hung up the phone. In a moment, she turned to Scarlett. You,e with me. Lets go. *** It was beginning to get dark by the time Sophie and Scarlett were in their cab, driving up meandering hillside roads. Where are we anyway? Ive never been here before. Scarlett said curiously. This is one of Mr. Sandlers many private estates in the country. This is all private property. Atst, they arrived. Sophie pulled out fifty bucks from her purse and handed the money to the driver. How amazingly grand is this privatend! And look at that, is that some pce? Scarlett turned around to try to see the whole ce, but she couldnt see where the estate began or ended in the dark. Suddenly, Scarlett heard the roar of the engine. She thought of something but dismissed the idea at once. Oh, no way. It cant be. Youre being silly. She scolded herself. As she managed to get outside of her head, she found that Sophie was already walking ahead of her. Scarlett sprinted for a few seconds to catch up to her. How do we get in, though? As soon as Scarlett caught up with Sophie, she saw two rows of men in ck suits standing in front of the magnificent gate. As both of them expected, when they arrived at the gate, one of the men in ck stopped them from entering the pce. Sophie took her phone out, said a few words into it, and then handed it to the guard. The man scanned the screen with his eyes for a momentC like his eyes were some kind of security device. Then he motioned to them, indicating that they were good to pass through. All the other security guards followed suitC it was perfectly choreographed and even a little bitical, Scarlett thought. Sophie thanked him quickly, and then pulling Scarlett along with her, she hurried inside. They walked a long way through the big yard. Along the way, Scarlett couldnt help but admire this pce-like building. It was so grandC it looked like it was right out of a movie. It extended so far horizontally that one could not even capture all of it in one nce. Painted in white, the building appeared iridescent. Depending on the light, it looked blue one moment and then greened the next. It appeared to be a different color each time one looked at it. This was the first time Scarlett had been to such a luxurious, private estate, so she was somewhat disconcerted. Since she was not too familiar with Sophies social circle, she had absolutely no idea what kind of world Sophie would lead her to. Not long after they passed through the grand lobby and had walked further inside, they saw a crowd full of people cheering. Scarlett was not ready to encounter a group of strangers, so she paused for a moment. Without waiting for Scarlett, Sophie rolled up her sleeves and pushed her way towards the crowd. Dont be impulsive! Scarlett yelled at Sophies back. She was afraid that Sophie would do something insane, so she had no choice but to run after her.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Scarlett tried to push her way through the crowd, but she failed because there were so many people. Move! Im trying to get past, make way! Scarlett roared, and the men in her way quickly looked around to locate the source of the voice. Scarlett snaked through the crowd. Finally getting out of the crowd, Scarlett was right under the dazzling spotlight, so she squinted her eyes to find a few girls dressed as if they had been sunbathing on the beach or something. They were scantily dressed. Because she was busy looking at the sight of the almost naked women and wasnt concentrating on what was happening around, she suddenly found herself directly facing a tall girl, her face right in her chest. Be careful, girl. You have to be careful where youre sticking your face. What do you think youre doing? Sorry, sorry, Im short-sighted. Scarlett blushed and apologized. Unexpectedly, the tall girl wasnt all that angry. She reached out her hand and grabbed one of Scarletts breasts. What a busty girl! The tall girl said, winking at Scarlett suggestively. Scarlett wasnt sure how to respond to the gesture. Scarlett! Here! Scarlett heard Sophies voice and ran, looking for Sophie somewhere in the crowd. She was still worried that Sophie might do something crazy, so she sped up and tried to catch up to her as quickly as possible. Sophie, calm down! As soon as Scarlett spotted Sophie, she rushed over to her and grabbed her arm for fear that she would gravely injure Jeffs new love and maybe even draw blood. She could be impulsive and overly aggressive like that. What are you doing? Sophie looked at her, puzzled. Scarlett finally took a look at the two people standing in front of her. Jeff Richards was wearing a striped, dark blue suit and holding Sophie around her waist. Sophie snuggled in Richardss arms at times, and there was no sign that they had any quarrels or conflicts before. Another trick? She rubbed her nose and felt like a fool. What was going on? Chapter 11: I Dare Not Want It What are these for? Scarlett stared at a whole row of luxurious sports cars in wide-eyed excitement. Racing cars. Theyve got a racing game here every Saturday night. Sophie turned to her and exined. Ah. Got it! Even as Scarlett dealt with socializing with Jeff and Sophies friends, she couldnt move her eyes away from the rows of high-configuration sports cars only 10 meters away. They were all modified supercars, some even outfitted with nitrogen tanks to speed them up. This was a visual feastC she felt her mouth grow wet with desire. Scarlett narrowed her eyes. The silver car that stood parked on the far left captured her imagination. She breathed in deep and saw thick wads of dor bills float down from the sky in front of her eyes. The sight of such ridiculous wealthpletely took her. After a while, a tall figure walked to them with his right hand inside his pocket. As he approached them, Scarlett noticed that he is wearing a fancy, dark purple colored suit and a clean-cut white shirt with cors wide open. He was not wearing a tie. His hair was slicked back, which made his chiseled face look even more attractive. His deep and dark blue eyes seemed always to be roving; they let everyone know that he is a notorious yboy. Even in the dark and from a distance, Scarlett could sense that this man had a very unusual temperament. Its thest game tonight, you gonna y or what? The man asked Jeff. His voice was maic but not as mature as the voice of a middle-aged man. You could still recognize in his voice a sense of disdain about the arrogance of youngsters. Havent you heard? Larry Stones gonna y thest game. You cant even imagine how crazy he is when hes racing his car. Hes a fucking maniac. I dont want to sacrifice my life for this shit. Oh! So our super racer Jeff Richards is afraid now? The man smirked and lit a cigarette. At that moment, he finally noticed the unfamiliar figure standing beside Jeff and his girlfriend, Sophie. It seems you forgot to introduce me to this beauty here, Jeff. The man nced at Scarlett with lust in his eyes. Jeff asked Scarlett toe over and said, This is Scarlett Morris, Sophies friend in UI. Smart. And sexy too, as you can see. The man raised his eyebrows at the statement. Jeff then pointed to him and introduced him to Scarlett, This is my best friend from childhood, Chuck Sandler. I thought every girl in this town knew him. Heughed. Chuck Sandler? The eldest grandson of the Sandler family? Scarlett had heard of this big name from Sophie. She had said that the Sandler family is an old and well-known business family in Irving. Scarlett still remembered how her jaw had dropped when she heard that the most popr local supermarket, T. B. S Empire, is run by the second son of the current Sandler family, Francis Sandler. Sophie further exined that it was because the first son, George Sandler, took full charge of the family business and was in the power of the family, while Francis Sandler had been assigned a portion of the properties from the family and started his own business since the 1990s. He built a legendary empire with his talent in the business and his extraordinaryworking skillsC he handled with absolute perfection both gangs and the government. With the retailing giant T. B. S Empire, Francis Sandlers fortune had surpassed that of the original family business. Now, when ites to the Sandler family, people generally first think of Francis Sandler and the T. B. S Empire- a department store chain. Scarlett turned to face the racing track again, and she even forgot to say hi to Chuck Sandler. Oh, how I wish I could have one! Scarlett stared at the glistening, silver sports car. Sophie heard her mutter and pointed to Chuck Sandler nearby. Thats Chucks car, you wanna give it a go?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. What? Is that possible? Could I really? Scarlett raised her voice, and her heart was pounding with excitement. Are you serious? Im just joking. Sophie lit another cigarette, sucked hard, and whispered a warning to Scarlett, Nobody dares to touch Chuck Sandlers car! But Sophie knew what type of person Scarlett wasC mama didnt raise any quitter. Scarlett would never give up without even trying; whatever it was, she would give it a shot. Scarlett couldnt suppress her deep desire. Mr. Sandler, May I take your car out for a little spin? She asked. Still, Sophie was taken aback by her bold request. Hot ash fell on her left hand, and the pain and anger made her cry out, Scarlett! Are you crazy? Girl, do you even have a drivers license? Sophie grabbed Scarletts hands with full strength and tried to stop her from doing something wild. But it looked like Scarletts words had sessfully aroused the two mens interest. Jeff was surprised and tried to confirm her words: So you can drive a car, eh? I can race a car, Scarlett wrestled her hand free from Sophies grip and pointed to the racers preparing for the race alongside the track, Even better than those guys. She looked surprisingly confident and proud. Chuck Sandler stubbed out his cigarette; he looked at Scarlett and said, Ill give you a car. Do you dare to y the game? Why not? Scarlett had never been short of courage. She was a risk-taker through and through. She was not afraid; even if she didnt believe in herself, she believed in that high-configuration sports car. Good! Chuck Sandler pped his hands, took a step forward, and led Scarlett to his car. So if you win, it is yours. If you dont win, you dont lose anything. But Im not responsible for your life. What do you think? Chuck Sandler said, with some admiration for the girl in front of him. Scarlett touched the reflector of the car and looked up with a smile, This car is worth more than my life, I dare not want it! Chapter 12: Deal Or No Deal? Chunk touched his chin and asked curiously, Then what do you want? This one. She pointed to the reflector, and she was estimating its worth. So, what do you think? Whats this worth, like 15k? She grew excited at the thought of the fortune awaiting her. Chuck was surprised at her choice, Ya know, youre pretty bad at business. I gotta hand it to you. Deal? Or no deal? Scarlett had her own set of principles. Of course! Chuck Sandler couldnt wait to watch the show. The final race was just about to start. The cheering crowds were full of excitement; people screamed and shouted to no end. At the starting line, four sports cars were ready to hit the track with their elerators thundering. There were three girls in bikinis waiting to signal the beginning of the race, with each standing between two cars with two gs in their hands. Scarlett took a look at the girl who stood beside her car and recognized her immediately: it was the tall girl from earlier! The tall girl recognized Scarlett and winked at her mischievously, just like she had before. Momentster, she waved the red and green gs down together. And the show was on! Pull the clutch, hands-on two gears, loosen the clutch, and pull again to pump the engines speed to its peak! Scarlett finished all these steps in a second. Scarletts car was the first to shoot out with countless screams and whistles, her silver car leaving the cheering crowd with two gleaming tail lights. She was not familiar with the car, so she paid special attention to the oil feeding and throttled control in a loose clutch. If she released too much oil, the tire would break through the grip limit and slip. As a consequence, the starting eleration would be a disaster. Fortunately, Scarlett thought with a sigh of relief, Chuck Sandlers car wouldnt be that fragile. Scarletts car was far ahead of the others, but she didnt elerate blindly. In the face of unfamiliar car conditions, Scarlett usually tried to use the handbrake steering at a low speed to judge the degree of sideslip of the car on a wet, slippery road. Her body was the best sideslip sensor. There were a lot of cameras along the mountain highways, and people at the departure point were watching the live broadcast on a giant screen. They cheered and shouted wildly every time they saw the racers aplish a highlyplex drift or an amazingly fast hairpin turn. Every racer in the game was pulling out all the stops to win the game. Scarlett was one of them, but she fought for money, not the crowds cheers or fame. A yellow car dashed by Scarlett in hot pursuit. When they arrived at the penultimate corner, the yellow sports car was less than five meters behind her. Scarlett looked ahead to see a long and wide curve, so she shifted gears to slow the car down through thene in the first half of the curve. Once the car was halfway through the corner, Scarlett quickly shifted the throttle, and in the elerated state, she used the power output and the control in the opposite direction toplete the second half of the curve in merely a few seconds. With that mad dash, her car shot out like a bullet on the straight road and flung off the yellow car for at least 20 meters. Thest pass was the infamous Witchs Hat. Scarlett could almost see the crowds cheering in front. As she approached the Witchs Hat, Scarlett quickly stepped on the clutch and shifted the gear. She pulled up the handbrake so that the rear began to slide sideways. During the time when the handbrake was pulled up, she couldnt release the handbrake button even for a second. Her nose was slightly sweaty. When the side of the car had slid in halfway, she released the clutch, lowered the handbrake, and opened the throttle valve at the same time. Onest burst of speed! She aplished a perfect front-wheel drift in a second. Scarlett parked the car steadily, almost half a meter away from the crowd. Scarlett opened the door and stepped out of the car. Bang! A bottle of champagnes was brought out. Bubbly was spilling everywhere, and the crowd was going wild. The first female champion in the history of Hills Highways Racing, 10 minutes and 59 seconds! Congrats to our new record-setter! The host announced the result out loud. Oh god! Scarlett was lifted off the ground by a group of girls. The cheers drowned out her shouting. Suddenly, one of those hands pinched her butt. She looked down to see the tall bikini girl smiling at her. Her gray-blue scorpion-like eyes shined with admiration and mischief. Meanwhile, Chuck Sandler was in the distance, leaning against his silver-gray sports car. The sparks between his fingers glimmered. When Scarlett came to him, he handed her a check for $20, 000. Scarlett took the check and thanked him. She then got into Jeffs car to go back to school with Sophie. Sophie, however, was livid. Scarlett, girl, what the actual f**k? Are youpletely out of your mind? Dont you know how dangerous racing is, especially with these dudes? That was so not cool. You couldve died. I was worried sick about you.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Scarlett knew that what she had done was crazy, so she chose to keep silent and just nodded at Sophie. Had everything turned out alright in the end right? When they arrived at school, both cars stopped. Chuck Sandler got out of his car. He turned to Scarlett and said, Hope to see you next time at the racetrack! Scarlett smirked and said, A winner never sat at the same table again. Chuck Sandlerughed. So, you know your way around a casino too, do you? Maybe I underestimated you. Youre not too bad. Maybe Ill see you againC at a different table, of course. After Chuck and Jeff had roared away in their cars, Scarlett cast a careful nce at angry Sophie. She rushed into the dark, afraid of her wrath. Chapter 13: How鈥檚 Everything Going? Although Scarlett had made a fortune, she still kept a low profile. There was only one person she wanted to share the news with her younger brother, Skyler. So, she gave Skyler a call and asked if they could get dinner in theing week. Scarlett arrived at Skylersb 20 minutes earlier than their appointed time. She leaned against a tree and yed some games on her phone to pass the time. At a top science and engineering school like the one Skyler went to, there were usually many more male students than female. So, as one would expect, Scarlett drew a lot of attention on such a campus. The school was always worried about the disastrous consequences of having such a hypermasculine institutionC it further discouraged women from entering STEM fields when they saw how skewed in favor of women the demographics of most science schools were. Scarlett! Skyler called out to her from a distance. It looked like he hadnt had a haircut for quite a long time, so his hair flopped down his forehead and was long enough to cover his eyes. When Scarlett heard the familiar voice, she immediately threw her phone into her bag. She walked towards Skyler and held his arm with a smile. Hows everything going? Scarlett pulled his long bangs side and asked. Good. I mean just as usual. You know, Im one of theb guys or whatever. Skyler smiled. I made a small fortune recently. So whatever you wanna buy and whatever you wanna eat, just let me know, and I got you! Scarlett looked at Skyler, proud and excited. She did not dare tell him that she had gone racing again. Although Skyler was always pretty rxed, he was likely to get angry and start nagging her about it. Scarlett took Skyler by his arm, and the two walked across campus. Innocent passers-by who knew nothing of them thought they looked like the perfect couple. Well, so, what do you wanna eat? Wanna get some Kung Pao Chicken at that little Chinese restaurant down the street? Skyler was thinking of his favorite food and grew hungry at the thought alone. Scarlett rolled her eyes at him, Come on, youb guys get Chinese takeout pretty much every day! I told you, I have money! Let me take you somewhere else. Where do you wanna go? But Skyler was obsessed with Chinese food. He tried to convince Scarlett of the genius of Chinese food, but she was not convinced. Scarlett stopped him promptly and said, Stop, stop. Alright, fine, Ill just have to make the decision for us then. Finally, the Uber pulled up in the parking lot of Spring Mall. Wait, what? You wanna get dinner here? Skyler was puzzled. We need to dress up a little bit for the restaurant I wanna take you to, Skyler. As they entered a luxury clothing store, the sales clerks were pleased. Scarlett and Skyler were like models: tall, lean, and beautiful. The clothes looked even more luxurious when they wore them. Scarlett finally decided on two dresses and a pair of high heels. Then, she chose a ck suit and some casual clothes for Skyler. She looked at Skyler in the ck suit and said, Look at you! Whata 20-something unmarried and super-rich prince? Sheughed. Anyway, youll need to clean up and dress formally for those international academic conferences, wont you? Skyler nodded; he was pleased with the clothes that Scarlett had chosen for him. Scarlett had always had good taste, and she was the one who took full charge of Skylers clothes, even though he was an adult. She chose simple, fitted garments that suited Skyler exceedingly well. Scarlett then changed into the rose gold dress that Skyler had picked out for her. Both the color and cut suited Scarlett, and she felt beautiful wearing it. It was nipped in at the waist and cinched by an elegant belt. The thigh-high slits had a sexy and rebellious charm to them but still looked very ssy and mature. She had to admit that her brother, Skyler, had good taste too. Both Scarlett and Skyler had gotten their sense of style and fashion sensibilities from their dear mother. *** When Scarlett and Skyler stepped into the Michelin star restaurant, the usually haughty French hostess couldnt discern that they were just poor college students and served them, instead, with above-average politeness. Though it was the first time in an expensive restaurant like this one, their manner was natural and effortless. They remained calm and collectedC Skyler because of his innocence and Scarlett because of her experience. The waitress stood beside the table and waited for the siblings to order from the extensive menu. She suddenly realized that she had given the two guests the French menu, so she offered to change it out for an English version. Scarlett waved her hand and said, No need, thanks. She asked the waitress a few questions in French and then ordered two chefs specials and a whole bottle of Bordeaux white wine. When the waitress walked away, Skyler lowered his voice and said, Did you see her astonished face? He chuckled.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Scarlett snorted, Yeah I didnt even realize she had given us a French menu at first. I meant to speak to her in English, but once I saw the menu, I just started thinking in French too and you know Skyler giggled, Heywhen in Rome, right? Scarlett looked out through therge bay windows; they offered great views of the city. Soon, she was lost in thought. After a while, she asked Skyler, in an unusually low voice, Do you think I should pursue a postgraduate degree? This was the first time Scarlett had felt so uncertain about something. She felt hesitant about making such a big decision for herself. This was also the first time Skyler had responded to Scarletts question with unwavering positivity. He did not have any hesitation. Of course you should do it! Youve been working so hard for many years, and now we have a better life, and were not short of money like we were before. I have a schrship and a stipend too, and I can manage my life. Chapter 14: You鈥檙e Flattering Me You have to think of yourself now. Its your time. Do you think it really necessary? I mean, its just anguage. Skylers face grew serious at once, Dont you want to study further? You could be an expert in no time! Im sure youll find work somewhere, or you could even be a Russian professor at the college. Just like mom! How boring it is to be a professor! Scarlett didnt think that bing a professor would be all that exciting to her. That wasnt really her goal, as far as her career went. Alright, even if you are not going to be a professor, its still necessary to further your education. Its quite possible that you could be an interpreter in the Foreign Ministry! Scarlett, youre a gifted schr, so dont squander your talent. Do something for the country and the world! Oh my god, stop! Youre ttering me. Damn, youre never this nice to me. Do you want something from me? She teased. But alright, Ill think about it more seriously. Scarlett rested her chin on her left hand and became lost in thought again; she looked like she was in a trance.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. On the other hand, shed had a gift for learningnguages since she was a child. She had always loved learningnguages and was already proficient in four: Russian, French, Spanish, and Arabic. On the other hand, if she got a rmendation from her professor, she would get the first-prize schrship, and it could cover the entirety of the tuition fee. She just needed to earn enough on the side to live, and then everything would be fine. Well, lets do it. Scarlett finally said, after a long silence. Skyler was excited about her decision and couldnt help pping his hands. They talked for a while and then got up to leave. That was the greatest meal Ive ever had. Skyler was still in a great mood and thanked Scarlett for the treat. Ah! Scarlett turned around to look at Skyler. She hadnt noticed the stone stairs ahead and fell forward all of a sudden. Skyler stretched his arms out to catch her, but he was too slow. The corner of Scarletts dress passed through his fingers as she began falling to the floor. But a pair of strong and powerful hands caught Scarlett. She fell into his arms and was immediately surrounded by theforting fragrance of tea. Scarlett lost consciousness for a moment. Realizing that she was still in someones arms, she stood up straight promptly. Im sorry, and thank you so much! Scarlett stepped back apologetically. The man cast a steely nce at the two of them and then walked into the restaurant without saying anything. Another man who stood behind him followed close behind. That girl is hot, huh? Edward Sandler said jokingly as he tried to keep up with his brothers steps. Francis did not seem to take it seriously. He nced at Edward and said, Why not invest more of your energy in business rather than women all the time? Francis was always a wet nket to Edwards jokes. Edward always believed that his brother was a perfect, wealthy man, but because he looks too arrogant and his manner is usually distant, no ordinary women would dare to flirt with him. As we already know, Edward Sandler is the youngest son of the current Sandler family. His eldest brother, George Sandler, took full charge of the family business, and his second brother, Francis Sandler, built his own legendary business empire and he became the CEO of his own empire and now runs the retailing giant, T. B. S Empire. Therefore, Edward as the youngest son of Sandler, his only duty is to live his peaceful life and not to make any trouble for the family. When Scarlett called a cab to drop Skyler back to school, she received a call from Jeff Richards. She hesitated for a while before answering the phone. Hello? Where are you? Chuck needs your help. It sounded like he was not asking for help but giving her an order. What? Scarlett watched Skyler jump in the cab and waved goodbye to him. I dont think Im gonna be able to do anything for him. Stay where you are and wait, he will be there right away. Jeff finished his word and hung up the phone. Scarlett had no choice but to wait there alone. After about 20 minutes, Chuck Sandler still hadnt arrived. She was losing her patience, so she walked into a Starbucks nearby and bought an Iced Americano to cool herself down. After she got her coffee, she nced outside through the window and found a red sports car pulling up in front of the caf. She immediately recognized the man sitting in the car. She walked to the car taking big steps, and the wind blew the corner of her dress up and down. When she got to the car, Chuck lowered the car window and scanned her from head to toe. What the hell? Is that how you normally say hi? Scarlett was annoyed to be greeted like that. Nice dress, perfect face, but awful hair, Chuck reported. Scarlett touched her long, straight hair that was nearing her waist and replied to Chuck in an irritated voice, Whats wrong with my hair? Its perfect. As if touched by God himself! Get in the car! Lets do something to your tacky hair first! Chuck sped up the car and ran it on the highway. Tacky? Isnt it true that men like women with long hair? Scarlett couldnt believe someone used the word tacky to describe her hair. She wanted to curse at him, but she was afraid to offend him too much. Long hair? Yes. But not limp like yours is. Scarlett had never been offended so directly, so she stared at Chuck and retorted, You expect me to help you out after you insult me like that? What do you want anyway? I will do you a favor first. Im going to help you save your hair. Chuck smirked at Scarlett in the rear-view mirror. Chapter 15: A Fair Deal Half an hourter, Scarlett found herself in a luxurious salon. She decided to shut her mouth and just let the hairstylists work their magic; their imposing scissors scared her a little bit, but she decided to let whatever was about to happen just happen. She was actually happy to get a haircut in this expensive salon that was way out of her budget, and she decided that even if the stylist shaved all of her hair off today, she would not utter a word ofint. After about two hours, the hairstylist announced that she was done. Scarlett looked in the mirror to find that her dark brown hair had turned from straight to wavy. The stylist had cut her hair a little bit shorter and given it a perm. It seemed like the stylist had achieved the bestbination of sexy and adorable. Scarlett was quite satisfied with her new hairdo. Chuck was rxing in the VIP section while Scarlett was getting her haircut. When he came over to see Scarletts new look, he was amazed. His eyes glinted. You know what, now it really looks like God himself has touched you. What an improvement. Chuck didnt tell her that the haircut was perfectly suited toplement her own sexy and cute charms. Scarlett seemed not even to realize how wildly attractive she was to almost any straight man who caught sight of her. Lets go. Chuck picked up his suit jacket and went out first. Scarlett fixed her hair a bit in the mirror and then followed. Thanks for getting me this haircut. It was such a great gift. I want to do my best to help you out tonight. You know, a fair deal, as always. Scarlett caught up with Chuck and said. When she was only ten years old, Scarlett first learned the most important lesson of her life. Theres no such thing as a free lunch. ***This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chuck drove the car directly to Mystic Night GardenC French for The Garden. As everyone in the area knows, Mystic Night Garden is thergest and most luxurious private club for the wealthiest people in Irving. It covers a huge estate and has everything you could imagine: restaurants, bars, nightclubs, fitness centers, bowling alleys, golf courses, and more. Scarlett was quite familiar with this ce already, but she pretended to be a first-timer. Chuck and Scarlett entered the lobby and walked directly to the elevator. Chuck pressed the button for floor B2, and Scarlett knew that they were going to the casino. This? Scarlett raised her chin to hint at the barat table. Whats the fun of that? Chuck took Scarlett into the biggest VIP box. In the center, there was a snooker table. A group of people sat on the round sofa, and some stood around. When they saw Chucking in, they greeted him one by one with Scarlett came in a few stepster. When she spotted Chuck, he was already surrounded by several tall blondes tugging at his arms; they pulled his left and right to go get a drink. I brought a beauty with me here today. Chuck raised his chin, pointing to Scarlett. So now, the spotlight was on her. Scarlett smiled and nodded, saying hi to all the women standing before her. Everybody standing in the room turned to her and scrutinized her from head to toe. Scarletts new haircut really charmingly refreshed her beauty. They couldnt move their eyes away from her; some admired her beauty, some desired her, and others were jealous. Not long after that, Scarlett was surrounded by many admirers trying to ask for her phone number. The more bold ones well, they were direct and asked for her room number without wasting a moment. Scarlett turned away from the scores of lustful men around herC she had no interest in them whatsoever. She pulled Chucks sleeve and whispered her request, Cant we just quickly y the game and get out? I just wanna leave here ASAP, to be honest This is Scarlett Morris. Shes good at this. So I brought her here to meet our top snooker yers. Chuck took Scarlett to the table and exined that they had juste down for a game. He leaned against the table, stretched out his long legs, and lit a cigarette, Who will y with her tonight? Chuck said this only to warm up the game because he had already made a decision for himself. As four or more gentlemen volunteered to y, Chuck pointed to a man sitting in the right corner of the room holding a sexy woman in his arms. She was wearing a pair of bunny ears on her head and only a silky nightgown. Allen. Allen! Get your ass here and y with her. Allen Nelson was not surprised at being nominated, but he came over to the table reluctantly. He and his Bunny Girl were in the middle of a rabid game of tonsil hockey, and the clueless Chuck Sandler had just interrupted. Allen rolled up his sleeves and nced at Scarlett, Lets make it fair for you! Ill Chuck stopped him, Cut the bullshit. He then chose a cue for Scarlett and threw it to her. How about one shot in turn? Allen suggested. Scarlett took the cue in one hand and a cigarette case and a lighter in the other. She lit a cigarette and began to chalk the cue-tip. She then turned to Allen and said, After you. Allen bent down, adjusted to the best position, and struck the cue-ball. The break-off shot is, of course, quite essential for a snooker yer. Should the yer be defensive, when taking the first shot, he would not strike the reds scattered but strike the cue ball to hide behind the green ball or the yellow ball and make a snooker game. But if the yer is a striker who likes to attack, he would strike the reds to get them a bit more dispersed and then leave the opponent with a chance to y long-distance shots. If the opponent scores, then they wouldpete to block the ball. If the opponent couldnt get the ball in, then that would be his chance to score points. Chapter 16: Good Game Allen belonged to thetter category. After one shot, the reds were all scattered. Scarlett observed the balls on the table and then bent down. The thigh-high slits of her dress caused her some trouble; she was extra careful not to risk any idental exposure. She bent over to find a good position, and her chest almost touched the table. She bent her left arm and used her left hand to fix a position for the cue and her right hand to hold the cue on its back. She didnt grab the cue tightly because that would decrease the speed of the shot; she didnt weigh down the tip of the cue either because that would shake the target of the shot. After she thought she was perfectly ready, she squinted her eyes and struck promptly and with confidence. It was smooth and straightC a perfect shot, and the ball went right in. Good job! Allen was an experienced yer, but he was impressed. He couldnt help but praise Scarlett for her excellent performance.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Everyone in the snooker hall stopped talking and came to the center with a ss of wine to enjoy the game. Scarlett lifted up her chin and gestured to Allen to y his shot. To win a snooker game or make arge break, the number of times the yer pots the ck ball is key. When nning their shots around the ck ball, most yers pay attention to two points. One, they must clear the obstacles along the way for the ck ball to get into the two top pockets. Two, they must keep the white ball at a certain angle to the ck ball. The red ball often traps the ck ball and the pink ball. After potting the red ball, the best ce for the cue ball to stay is beside the blue ball at the bottom of the table. In this way, after potting the blue ball, they can easily pot the red ball again in the next shot and umte points. A good yer should equip himself with excellent skills and a positive and calm mindset. It is not rare for even an outstanding snooker yer to lose a game because of his nervousness and anxiety when encountering a superior yer or an unfamiliar opponent. So in the process of ying, it is pretty important to stay positive and calm. As an experienced amateur yer, Scarlett took many risks; she was also verypetitive. She was good at backward spins, so she yed a few bold shots to score high points in order to win. On the other hand, Nelson yed the game more conservatively. He didnt know his opponent well, and he didnt want to embarrass himself by losing. So, he decided he wouldnt take too many risks in this game. One-shot after another, the game kept raging on. After all the balls except the ck one had rolled into the pockets, the scores were tied. The referee decided that they would have to flip a coin to decide who would get the first chance to shoot the ck ball that would ultimately break the tie. But everybody knows that the first to shoot is the automatic winner. So it was just a matter of luck at this point. The referee flipped a coin. It was tails. Scarlett gotta shoot first. She bent over, adjusted to a perfect position, and shot her shot. The ck ball hit the edge and bounced back opposite to jump into the pocket perfectly. Scarlett had won. She threw the cue to the waiter. Allen walked over and held out his hand. Allen Nelson. Good game! Scarlett smiled back and shook his hand. Scarlett Morris. Nice to meet you. Beautifuldies are always wee at a ce like Mystic Night Garden, and a unique, beautiful, and talented woman like Scarlett was even more likable. Within an hour, Scarlett had already had great fun with Chucks friends. She had extraordinary social skills and a tremendous capacity for drink. Everyone was impressed. *** Chuck took Scarlett to the car. He stared at her: the woman stank of alcohol. Usually, when he would take women to a bar, they would snuggle in his arms and wouldnt drink without his explicit encouragement. Scarlett, however, needed no encouragement from a man. She did whatever she wanted. Chuck couldnt drive her home because he was still living with his family in Sandlers main house. In fact, he even had a fiance at home. His fiance was not an easy woman to deal with: especially not when her tempers red. Chuck browsed his contact list to see if anyone could put her up for a night. His eyes fell on the name: Francis. He decided Francis would be the one. His uncle, Francis Sandler, 35 years old sessful and experienced businessman, would not be interested in this naive little girl. Most importantly, Francis was busy all the time. He had no time to deal with his fathers criticism. Hey, Uncle Francis. This is Chuck. I have a friend who got really drunk tonightCan you can you amodate her for a night? Chuck was afraid that Uncle Francis would dismiss his request outright, so he tried to sound as humble as possible. This was not the first time Francis had received a call from his nephew at midnight asking for help. Since Chuck hadnt caused him much trouble, he agreed to put up with his friend sleeping at his house for the night. When Chuck stood in front of him holding a drunk but still dazzling girl, he recognized her immediately. It was the second time he had seen her tonight. He noticed, within these few hours, her limp, straight hair was now arranged across her back in soft, wavy curls. Exin. Francis pointed to Scarlett, who was hanging on to Chucks neck. Chuck rushed to rify. Shes my bro, you know, just a good buddy. Scarlett Morris. I know it doesnt look nice, but nothing is going on between us. I took her to Mystic Night Garden to y snooker, and she won the game. And after thatyou knowmy friends would never let a sexy snooker gal stay sober, never. And this crazy woman drank a lot! Chapter 17: She Looked Like A Doll Chuck shook Scarlett and said, Hey, this is my uncle Francis. You sleep in his house tonight! Scarlett was so drunk that she could not see the man clearly, but she tried to raise her head and nodded at the man, Hi, Francis! Francis stared at her but didnt say anything. Chuck hurriedly took her into the house and threw her on the sofa, fearing that his uncle would reverse his decision to let Scarlett stay at his ce for the night. Uncle Francis, Im so sorry to bother you. But I cant take her home sinceyou know, well, Tiffany is around. Shed get mad. But I dont think I can let her sleep at the hotel alone either. Soplease take care of her for the night. I wille to pick her up first thing tomorrow morning! Chuck thought hed better leave before his uncle changed his mind. Francis looked at the woman lying on his sofa. The thigh-high slits of her dress revealed her long, lean, lightly-tanned legs. The alcohol lent a rosy tinge to her cheeks, like rouge. She fell asleep on the sofa quietly with her long eyshes settled down. She looked like a doll. He then waved at the housekeeper and said to her in a low voice, Take her to the guest room. The housekeeper quickly took this unexpected visitor upstairs, rubbed her face and hands slightly with a soft towel, and then put her to bed. Scarlett sleptfortably. When she woke up, she felt a bit dizzy and nauseous. She looked at the king-size bed she was lying on and the luxuriously decorated room, feeling both confused and scared. She had the vague memory of Chuck dropping her off at someones housest night, but she couldnt remember who it was. Scarlett thought about going to the washroom but went into the cloakroom instead and found that it was twice the size of her entire dorm room. She turned around and found the washroom. While she was brushing her teeth, she looked into the mirror. It took her a moment to recognize herself: she looked strange and unlike herself with this new haircut. After finishing her morning routine, she finally remembered to check her phone. Five missed calls. They were all from Bell. *** I got drunk and stayed at a friends homest night. Dont worry about me, okay? See you in lit. xoxo Sent. Scarlett had no time to exin to Bell on the phone what had happened the night before, so she just texted her as she rushed downstairs to go to school. The sunshine in the morning helped her recover memories ofst night: she had been deposited at Chucks uncles housest night after she had gotten too drunk to go home. By now, Chucks uncle must have headed out to work. Down the stairs on the right was therge big dining room. When Scarlett arrived at the ground floor, she heard sounds of chatteringing from that direction. As she turned to the dining room, she saw Chucks uncle sitting at the table and reading the newspaper. Scarlett felt a bit nervous, and she froze; her legs wouldnt move, and she couldnt take a single step forward. Hearing some soundsing from outside, Francis folded the newspaper he was reading, put it down, and looked up. He frowned as he spotted Scarlett. Good morning, Mr. Sandler! Scarlett said, surprised. She wanted desperately to disappear or to escape somehow. Come,e down and have some breakfast, Francis said. Oh okay. Thanks Scarlett said, even though she was thinking of her literature ss. She was gettingte. Actually, um, thank you, but I have ss right now, and I gotta run At least, thats what Scarlett wanted to say. But she was starving, and she was in no position to refuse breakfast. She took her seat at the dining table, her stomach growling. As she was seated, the housekeeper served her a traditional full English breakfast: back bacon, scrambled eggs, grilled tomatoes, fried mushrooms, buttered bread, sausages, baked beans, and even ck pudding. Scarlett felt embarrassed to sit at the same table as Francis, eating thisvish breakfast with him. Francis was even neatly suited up, while Scarlett was tragically hungover. She had bloodshot eyes and sallow cheeks; she looked like a ghost haunting the room. But, she decided, nothing is more important than filling my stomach right now. She dug into the food, realizing that she didnt have to feel any embarrassment because she would probably never meet this man again anyway. Im so d that you have a healthy appetite, Miss Scarlett! The cook felt really happy to see Scarlett gobble up all the food. Mr. Sandler hardly had an appetite at all, so shed never got that same sense of satisfaction and achievement with him. Best breakfast Ive ever had! Scarlett was always good at praising people and making them feel good. Finished? Francis noticed that Scarlett had finished her breakfast a while ago and was now just sitting there and staring into space. She was obviously totally clueless about what to do next. Yes! Scarlett eximed. She seemed to have been pulled out of some dire train of thoughtC all of a sudden. Chuck said he couldnte today. So, you will take my car to school. If that would be alright with you, of course. Francis put his jacket on and walked towards the door.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Oh okay, well, thank you! Thank you, Mr. Sandler. Scarlett responded. But deep inside her heart, she was actually thinking to herself, No, thanks, I can just take an Uber. She doubted that an Uber could even drive into this private area, strewn with enormous vis like Franciss own. Taking a long gulp of the orange juice that sat in the ss before her, she swallowed her idea down in an instant. When Francis and Scarlett got inside the car, they did not exchange even a single word. Scarlett was busy pulling her dress down because the thigh-high slits made her feel ufortable and self-conscious. When the car arrived at the gates of UI, Scarlett thanked Francis again. Chapter 18: Take It Easy Then, without wasting so much as a second, she got out of the car as quickly as possible. She breathed a sigh of relief. It had seemed to her like the morning would nevere to an end, but somehow, by gods grace, her gravely embarrassing morning had finallye to a close. As soon as Bell met Scarlett in the ssroom, she started gossiping about what had happenedst night. Even after Bell spent a lot of time interrogating Scarlett, nothing interesting slipped from Scarletts mouth. Finally, audition day came. Sophie had rmended Scarlett for a part-time gig as a model, but Scarlett still needed to try out at the casting call first. Scarlett chose a high-waisted dark-blue chiffon dress for the audition. It was one of her favorite dressesC she reserved it for wearing only on important asions. It was cinched at the waist, so it showed her perfect waistline. The inverted triangle neckline design made her shoulders look more petite. The elegant frilled edge of the dress brought her some French charm. Scarlett then put on very light make-upC a basic rule for model castings. Bell thought Scarlett was dressed quite formally and looked, so when she saw a group of beautiful girls even more borately dressed up from head to toe, she was quite startled, What a struggle While they were waiting for Scarletts turn, Bell seemed to spot someone familiar. Hey, wait, look! Isnt that isnt that Fannie? She pointed to the other end of the corridor. Scarlett looked in the direction that Bell pointed. Whats she doing here anyway? Do you think she came here for the audition too? Who is that woman beside her? She looks kinda mean Scarlett rolled her eyes. You said you thought I looked mean when you first met me too! Bell smirked and said, Hey, no, that was different Mind yournguage, Miss Harper! Scarlett just sat there, trying to loosen up. Oh, she just saw us! Bell waved at Fannie. But Fannie just turned away, as if she had not wanted to see them there at all. What the hell? Bell got annoyed. Just calm down and rx. Go rest. Scarlett had no interest in Fannie and her friend. After waiting for almost three hours, Scarlett finally heard her name called out. One of the interviewers admired her very much. He kept saying that her appearance was good and perfectly in line with their designs, but he did not reveal any intentions to hire her. Scarlett came out disappointed and came across Fannie holding a man close to her body. She raised her head, snorted, and walked past Scarlett as if the two of them didnt even know each other. She was acting like an arrogant, ready-to-fight peacock, but Scarlett only noticed the man beside her. Hey, Scarlett? The man seemed to recognize Scarlett first, so he stopped, and his eyes lit up. Scarlett remembered that he was someone she had seen at the snooker night. Perhaps she had had a few drinks with him? She tried to remember his name, but her memory failed her. So, she just smiled and said hello, Hey you, surprised to see you here! My girlfriend had an audition today. I came here with her. He pointed at Fannie and said. I havent seen you hanging out with Chuck in a while. He added. Scarlettughed and replied, He never even has enough time for his girlfriends, let alone me, an unimportant friend! Anyway my friend is waiting for me, so I gotta go. See you around, though! Do you know who got hired? As soon as Bell saw Scarlett, she couldnt wait to tell her the astonishing news. Scarlett knew it well in her heart, but she didnt say anything. Fannie got it! I heard the news while I was in the bathroom. What a shock! Youre way better than her! Just as Bell finished speaking, she saw Fannie holding a mans arm walking towards the gate. That scene exined a lot. Fannie is Bell was trying to recover from the sense of shock she was feeling. Keep it to yourself. Scarlett was not the type to bother with other peoples business. She didnt have the time, and she didnt care. Bell said she needed to eat some ice cream to cool herself down, so they went to the nearest store. Not long after they sat down, Scarlett received a phone call from John Steward. Now? Im at the Haagen-Dazs on Wellington Street. OhAlright, Ill see you then! *** By the time John finally arrived, Scarlett was already on her fifth scoop of vani ice cream. After saying goodbye to Bell, Scarlett jumped into Johns sleep sedan. So what is it? Scarlett was curious about the gig awaiting her. Russian interpretation in a meeting. It may involve a lot of trade words. Are you okay with that? Scarlett thought about it and asked, How much do they pay? John smirked and said, They wont pay you less than any of your other part-time jobs! Whichpany is it? Have I worked with them before? T. B. S Empire. Scarlett saw hundred dor bills grow wings and p in front of her face. Wait T. B. S Empire.? Scarlett had an ominous thought. She got chills down her spine.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. John noticed she was lost in thought and snapped his fingers in front of her face. What did you do this morning? I meanyou seem kinda dressed up. Did you have some important event to attend or something? Blind date! Scarlett blurred out. John frowned at her, Wait really? Im just joking. Im not interested in that sort of thing unlike you. She chuckled. John blushed and said, You know it was my mother who insisted on arranging blind dates for me why would you tease me about it? And I didnt even go on that many dates Im just teasing you, take it easy. Scarlett opened up herpact mirror and started to retouch her make-up. She needed to look professional for the uing interpreting gig. They got out of the car and headed towards the office building. The towering T. B. S Empire. building was located right in the center of the central business district of Irving. Chapter 19: Nice To Meet You Mr. Sandler Scarlett looked at the solemn building, with crowds constantly entering and leaving. She began to wonder about the wealth contained in that building. How big was the Sandler family fortune? John took Scarlett to the director, spoke a few words to her, and then left. The director didnt seem very harsh, and Scarlett wasnt going to work under her anyway. To the director, Scarlett looked smart, agreeable, and pleasant overall. The meeting is starting at 4:10, you can familiarize yourself with the documents in the meantime. The personnel director handed the documents needed for the meeting to her, including the Russian version. Scarlett needed to memorize a lot of business-rted Russian vocabry within an hour, but it was not a big problem for her. She felt quite confident in her Russian abilities. Her mother had, after all, been a professor of the Russiannguage at the university. Scarlett herself had begun learning thenguage when she was only three years old. Marking some of the documents with her pen, Scarlett went over all the papers two times. The director came in to inform her that she could go upstairs to the conference room. Miss Morris, please write down your bank ount here, and we will send you the payment directly after the meeting, said the director. Scarlett quickly wrote down her bank ount number on the paper and handed it back to the director. While waiting for the elevator, Scarlett looked around as if she was searching for something. Shouldnt there be an exclusive elevator thats meant only for the senior executives, just like in the movies? She thought. Sure enough, there was an elevator just for the executives. It really was just like the movies. Scarlett noticed that the elevator in the right corner was not for lowly employees to take. She waited patiently, getting ready for the job that awaited her. The retailing giant, T. B. S Empire., truly deserved its reputation. The conference room was amazingly grand and magnificent; there were microphones and earphones ced next to every seat. Scarlett took a seat on the sofa as she waited for the senior executives toe. When Francis Sandler came in, Scarlett almost grabbed her bag and ran away from the door. The one person she thought she would never see again and here he was. He had just appeared in front of her again, after just a few days! The memories of her unwee break-in and that reckless, hangover breakfast at his house were still fresh in her mind. The director of personnel introduced Scarlett to Francis, Mr. Sandler, this is Scarlett Morris. She will act as the Russian interpreter for todays meeting. Scarlett stood up, and her face felt too stiff for her to even break into a smile. Nice to meet you, Mr. Sandler. How are you doing today? Francis Sandler was also stunned to see Scarlett appear in his conference room. The sense of surprise shed through his eyes briefly and then disappeared. With his calmness, he hardly let anyone discern his emotional changes at all. He nced at Scarletts short dress and gave her a disapproving look. The director thought that Mr. Sandler was not satisfied with the person she chose, so she immediately exined, Miss. Morris is an excellent student at the University of Irving and has a vast amount of interpreting experience. The dean of the Russian Department rmended her to us. Francis Sandler nodded and said, Lets start. U. I. was, as we know, famous for itsnguage majors, and Russian was one of its top departments. So, U. I. would always send elite Russiannguage students to offer interpretation and trantion services for meetings in prestigious corporations and international conferences. Scarlett never got stage fright and confidently interpreted the conversation between both sides. The Russian cooperative partners were very satisfied with her perfect pronunciation and professionalism. So when the two sides were signing the contract, the Russian C. E. O. particrly appreciated her efforts and praised her with great enthusiasm.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. The entire situation had Scarlettpletely stumped. She was the only one that knew Russian in the room, and as a professional interpreter, she was supposed to interpret every word the clients say. She felt a little embarrassed but still tried to be as professional as possible. Mr. Nikonov said Miss Morris did a perfect job, and she is a lovelydy. The senior executives in the room allughed and apuded her professional performance. Scarlett was invited to the dinner after the conference, but then she was left alone for reasons she did not know. Suddenly, the director came to her and informed her that she could only take Mr. Sandlers car. How strange, Scarlett thought to herself. This was the second time Scarlett had sat in Mr. Sandlers car. Yet, she was still under great pressure. Although there was a driver and a secretary in the same car, the atmosphere was still cold and unsettling. Mr. Sandlers mouth was closed as tightly as a m, and his eyes were set on some scenery outside. He wouldnt move his gaze at all. The most terrible thing was that Mr. Sandlers private secretary had skillfully upied the front seat, so Scarlett had no choice but to sit in the backseat with Francis. Scarlett was annoyed that she was only a stepte to win the front seat; now, because she had not been fast enough, she was here in this terribly awkward situation. Scarlett didnt know what to do in front of his poker face, so she took the safest start, Mr. Sandler, thank you forst time! She thought that she had to do her best at least to break the silence. But it turned out to be the worst choice. You thanked me once already. Its not a big deal. Mr. Sandler didnt even look at her. Scarlett began to wonder if jumping out of the car would be less painful than trying to deal with this cold-hearted old man. Why is he so hard to get along with? Whats wrong with Francis anyway? Chapter 20: Give Her A Room Does he think that just because hes rich, he doesnt actually have to be a nice person too? No. Chuck is nice and fun, Scarlett thought to herself. Why was Francis behaving like this? Scarlett turned away, pulled out her cell phone from her bag, and started to y games. You cant drink at dinner. All of a sudden, Francis broke the silence andmanded. Scarlett was not sure who he was talking to. What? Francis closed his eyes for a moment and said, I wont take you home if you are drunk again.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Scarlett pinched her thigh to vent her anger; her desire to jump out of the moving car got even stronger. But she had to fake a smile. She said, Well, I wont drink. Mr. Sandlers secretary, who was sitting in the front seat, was hearing all this back and forth. The secretary felt like she wanted to do a real-time broadcast about her bosss love story. It would be titled: How My Icy Boss Melted For A University Student, *** At the table, Francis asked the waiter to serve Scarlett a ss of juice. Scarlett had to exin to the Russian partners that she was allergic to alcohol. Francis was sitting on her left side, causing her to go almostpletely numb to the left of her body. Russian people are, of course, famous for their ability to drink lots and lots of alcoholC particrly vodkaC without getting drunk at all. In ordance with the stereotype, these Russian businessmen drank one bottle after another but still looked amazingly sober. Francis had to drink with them and almost finished two bottles of wine. Scarlett asked the waiter for a cup of celery juice and ced it in Franciss hand. Drink it to avoid getting a hangover tomorrow, Scarlett said to Francis in a low voice. Francis nced at the green juice and frowned. Although he felt disgusted at the sight of it, he endured half a ss. Generally, dinner and drinks are followed by entertainment when ites to high-level business meetings. While sitting in the car heading for the private club, Scarlett was thinking about what she would do when they got to the club. Since she was not even allowed to drink, what was she supposed to do? Would she be able to flirt with some cute guys? Or would there be none around? As it turned out, the only thing she could do was absolutely nothing. Francis kept her at his side but didnt even talk to her once. While the Russians were flirting with the women at the club, Mr. Sandler just sat calmly and talked to one of his employees about an uing project. Scarlett and the employee sat on the left and the right side of Francis, respectively. They both felt pity for each other in their hearts. The Russians all grabbed some girls and left the bar, and Scarletts assignment was finally done. It should have finished earlier, though, she thought, slightly bitter. Mr. Sandler, Could I leave now? Scarlett said in a cautious voice. Francis reached out his hand and pulled Scarlett back to her spot, Wait for me. His big, warm hand covered Scarletts and then held it tight. Scarlett was flushed in the face. She cast a quick nce at Francis to find that he still looked calm, and his tone remained stable. He is drunk. Scarlett thought that this was the only possibility. She remembered that she once had a ssmate who behaved like this: the drunker he got, the calmer he looked. Although he was not slurring his words or anything, he waspletely intoxicated. Scarlett wanted to extricate her hand from Franciss grip. But as she moved it, he held on more tightly. Francis turned around and gave her a look that seemed to be saying, Hang tight, Ill be quick. The dark lights and Franciss deep voice made Scarlett feel sleepy. She couldnt help but lean her head on Franciss shoulder and fall asleep. Francis was probably tired too. He proposed a toast for the sessful deal and ended the party. He then turned to Scarlett and patted her face gently, Lets go. Scarlett quickly awakened. Oh, good! Scarlett got up and held Franciss hand to stand up. Now everybody could see that they were holding hands. Everyone grew unusually silent in a moment. Feeling awkward, Francis and Scarlett let go of each others hands. When the driver pulled over the car and got off to greet Mr. Sandler, he was asked to get off work. Scarlett was taken to the drivers seat. You drive the car. Francis took the passenger seat and said. Scarlett blinked. Without asking any questions, she started the car and stared at the navigation for a long time. Francis did not urge her but leaned his body back and rested. Scarlett tried the throttle and nced at the dashboardC what amazing eleration! She thought that Mr. Sandler ought to pay her more for her driving services. Scarlett shed the headlights, and the gates of the vi opened. She drove the car into the house and began to park it in the garage. The housekeeper was a bit startled when she opened the door and saw Scarlett. Francis said to the housekeeper, Give her a room. After that, he went straight upstairs. Since it was her second time here, Scarlett gave the housekeeper a bright smile. The old housekeeper and cook were also d that they could have a regr guest. She thought of the breakfast thedy had enjoyedst time and couldnt wait to make another perfect breakfast for her. Scarlett was about to take a shower when the housekeeper brought her a nightgown. Francis Sandler must have had so many women around at his house that he had dresses of every size lying around. The dress was exactly Scarletts size. *** By the time Scarlett had gotten up the next day, Francis had already flown to China for another business engagement. After her morning routine, Scarlett walked downstairs to the kitchen to have a friendly exchange with the housekeeper. Chapter 21: To Pick You Up The two discussed food: the twelve top dishes that feature shrimp, techniques to roast pork to retain its juiciness, and secret family recipes for meat sauce. Scarlett went back to school satisfied. The academic transcripts for the junior year students were publicly disyed on every board in the hallways. The teachers also announced the annual schrship winners. Nobody was surprised to see that Scarlett was on the list again. To her delight, she found that she would receive around 6k in schrships alone. She took another nce at the notice board and then went upstairs to the ssroom. Bell waste. She walked with light steps into the ssroom and took the seat next to Scarlett. Scarlett was listening to Professor Suvorov talking passionately about the new policies toward Russia proposed by President Trump and suddenly interrupted in a low voice, Have you heard of the list of winners of the Sandler Schrships? Nope. Who is on the list? Bell looked at Scarlett with a knowing look in her eyes. Scarlett pointed to herself and asked, Wait what? Me? Bell nodded. Although she felt a little jealous in heart, Bell had to admit that she was not as good at Russian as Scarlett was, who had won the first prize in the department for three consecutive years. Scarlett spun the pencil in her hand and asked doubtfully, Isnt the Sandler Schrship only awarded to graduates and doctors? Howe undergraduate students have been shortlisted this year? Somebody told me that our university was selected this year. To award undergraduate students schrships too, that is. Bell told her everything she knew. Scarlett was surprised. Youre not messing with me, are you? Scarlett gave Bell a suspicious nce. Bell rolled her eyes and said, If you dont believe me, just wait for the official announcements yourself! The next day, the official website of the school announced the added four Sandler schrships for four undergraduate students. The list aroused a heated discussion all over the campus. In the past, the attention for this schrship was limited since there was only a small number of graduates and doctoral students. But the situation was different this time. There are over 6, 000 students in U. I. Why was it these four who had been selected? Everyone knew that the most impressive part of the Sandler Schrship was not the massive amount of money that came with it. Rather, it was the letter of rmendationC to enter the Sandler Inc. and T. B. S. Empire. This was enough to make you stand out in the fierce job market, and thats why the Sandler Schrship had only been awarded to graduates and doctors in the past. They wanted elite students with higher degrees. Among the four students, Scarlett drew the most attention. The school website was emzoned with photos of their student identification cards. Even with her hair slicked back and no make-up on her face, Scarlett was still beautiful. That photo was taken at the beginning of her first year, she recalled. Everyone was full of questions about why it was that Scarlett had been selected for the prestigious schrship. She didnt feel like staying in school because of all the pairs of eyes on her. She decided to just go to ss and then return home, not hanging out in the corridors. For several days, the heated discussion about her blew up on Twitter, and #ScarlettMorrisUI was trending for a couple of days. At the same time, rumors of Scarletts indecent part-time jobs had run rife. The school was split: some defended her, while others only tore her down more. There were videos of Scarlett floating all over the inte: from talent shows,petitions, and even movie clips. In one of the videos from freshman year, Scarlett was wearing the sexy rosy-colored dress and was performing the ssic French chanson La Vie En Rose. She had won the championship that year. Her gorgeous appearance and charming voice captured the hearts of the judges at that time and made her something of an inte sensation. Now, everybody at school knew about her past. Scarlett turned off her phone and wandered through the streets. It was supposed to be a cause for celebration that she had managed to get the Sandler Schrship, but now everything was out of her control. She stood outside the 7-11, eating a Ben & Jerrys ice cream, considering whether or not she should give up the schrship to ease the situation. But it was arge amount of money, and Scarlett was reluctant to give it up. Scarlett wanted to ask Skyler if he could stay with her for a while. But as soon as she turned on her phone, Chuck called. Where are you? ssic Chuck. Scarlett took another bite of her ice cream, On the street. Get yourself ready ande to the airport. What for? To pick you up?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chuck said calmly, Arent you in the eye of the storm right now? Im going to Hong Kong for a few days, and I would be grateful if you coulde with me. Believe me, your mates at school will quickly forget about the whole Sandler Schrship nonsense. If you disappear for a while, theyll just forget who you are. I know, I want a break from it all. I dont have enough money to travel right now, though. Chuck snorted and said, You dont need to worry about the money. Pack your stuff and get here. Ill see you at the airport in an hour. Scarlett decided to believe only half of what Chuck had told her on the phone. In case this was all just some borate prank, she did not pack up any clothes but only took her daily bag and got on the shuttle bus to the airport. Chuck was drinking coffee and ying some games on his phone in the V. I. P. room at the airport. When his bodyguard brought Scarlett in, he was astonished to find that she didnt have any luggage on her. Just because I said you dont have to worry about the money doesnt mean you can takenothing! Even in his wildest dreams, Chuck didnt think that Scarlett would show up at the airport for a trip without carrying any clothes. Chapter 22: Don鈥檛 Look At That Way Scarlett didnt seem to care that she didnt have luggage on her. She took a seat next to Chuck, held up the coffee pot, and poured herself a cup of coffee. She smiled charmingly and said, I dont want to drag some heavy bags around. Especially not when youll leave me stranded and go off to talk to some woman or another. Chuck raised his eyebrows, You really think Im that kind of person? Scarlett shook her head and said, I was just kidding. Youre the best friend. Thank you for doing this for me. Chuck took a look at her. Come on. Dont be happy now. As soon as they boarded the ne, Scarlett was ready to sleep. She had lost sleep for a few days, and now thefort and security of leaving all those people and their rumors helped her rx. She slept, her body all twisted and awkward, in the small airne seat. When they arrived at the airport in Hong Kong, it was already dark outside. Scarlett pulled Chucks luggage reluctantly and followed him. The driver was already waiting at the taxi stand. Chuck got in the car first. The driver took the luggage from Scarlett and opened the door for her. She said Thanks! and quickly slipped inside the car. Scarlett began to nod off right after she got in the car. Chuck couldnt help but pinch her face. Again? You just slept for 10 hours! Geez, you must really not be sleeping well these days Scarlett turned to Chuck and stared at him angrily, Id rather sleep than have to look at your ugly face, Chuck. Chuck was stunned, Aye, watch it. Scarlett didnt give in. She prepared her fist and gave Chuck a sudden punch on his left arm. When Chuck was about to fight back, Scarlett yelled out, Gentlemen, never fight! Chuck burst outughing, Are you a gentleman? Or me? Neither Then thats it! Chuck kept pinching her. They fought and yed just like siblings. The driver looked at them and smiled happily, thinking of his own two children. Chuck had never met a girl as interesting as Scarlett. She smoked, drank alcohol, raced cars, and yed snooker. He got along with her better than he did with any of his girlfriends. When they were together, he feltpletely at ease. Chuck felt d that they were good budsC best friends, even. After they checked in to the hotel, Chuck took Scarlett to the top floor. There was a private and a delicately designed ss swimming pool exclusively for the VIP guests. From here, they could enjoy the perfect night view of Victoria Harbor. Scarlett didnt usually feel shy around Chuck. But thinking back to Chucksments on her straight hairst time, she decided to just stay in her chair, all wrapped up in a bathrobe. No matter how Chuck tried to persuade her to get in the swimming pool, Scarlett stayed by the pool, just enjoying the views. Chuck and Scarlett had great fun in Hong Kong, and Scarlett almost forgot what shed been through at school. On the fifth night, Chuck took Scarlett to sit outside and enjoy the volcanic rock grilled steak. Chuck had put on a sharp suit. Scarlett also dressed up impressively. She ordered a purple silk dress from the boutique inside the hotel, and it suited her perfectly. She also rented a pearl ne to essorize the dress. The outfit added some Marilyn Monroe charm to her beauty. Red wine, a starry sky, and endless beautyC it was like a romantic scene right out of a movie. But Scarlett and Chuck were just friends. While Scarletts romantic imagination went wild, Chuck couldnt stop staring at the Latina sitting at the table next to theirs. Wow you always just ignore me. Cant you control your gaze at all? Scarlett questioned him. Chuck wiped his mouth with the napkin and said, Geez, Scarlett, what do you want from me? I didnt think youd want my attention, especially when you can have the attention of any man around Scarlett poured herself a ss of wine and knocked it back. She was angry and got ready to leave. Chuck poured another ss of wine for Scarlett and asked, I heard you can speak a lot ofnguages. How about Spanish? Can you Scarlett made a fake smile, No way, dude. Dont even think about it. Chuck took a sip, 1, 000 dors, deal? Scarlett sneered. Chuck then looked at Scarlett and said, The pearl ne on your neck is yours, is that alright? Gracias, se?or. (Thank you, sir.) Scarlett got up with a smile. She fixed her hair and followed the Latina. She whispered a few words in her ear while pointing in Chucks direction. The girl smiled, then turned around and gave Chuck a wink. Then she left. Scarlett came back and said proudly, I told that beautiful woman that you are rich and handsome and a total airhead. Chuck almost spat his wine out in anger. He stared at Scarlett with steely eyes. Dont look at me that way. Ive told her your room number. If she is interested in you, she will definitelye! Hearing these words, Chuck immediately stood up and left for the hotel. *** After about half an hour, Scarlett received a text from Chuck. Donte back to the room tonight. Scarlett stood in the lobby, dumbfounded. For security reasons, she and Chuck lived together in a presidential suite these days. Although they shared the same suite, they had their own separate rooms. But now, he was hooking up with some girl and left her locked outside. Her passport and license were both in the room, and she wasnt sure if the front desk would give her another keycard or room without any identification. Scarlett spent half an hour exining to the receptionist what had happened, but she was refused. Scarlett felt desperate and gave up. She decided to sit in the lobby and wait until Chuck and the girl were done. While sitting on the sofa, she noticed that there were several pairs of flirting eyes on her. She pulled her dress and adjusted her posture to stay cold and indifferent.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 23: You Can Stay With Me The longer Scarlett waited, the angrier she felt. She cursed Chuck internally. If they finished within an hour or two, then she would still have a chance to get in and sleep. The clock struck 2 am. Scarlett was sleepy, and her phone was almost dead. She tried onest time to call Chuck. Sorry! The subscriber you dialed can not be connected for the moment, and please redialter. The automated voice on the other end of the line said. Scarlett leaned on the sofa and was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, the front door opened, and a group of people in suits walked in. The lobby manager, who had refused Scarletts request, immediately walked up to the door and greeted the boss in front with a professional, bright smile. Francis Sandler! Scarlett recognized the man in front, and her eyes lit up. She had seen her savior! Uncle Francis! She almost yelled out. He had just gotten off the ne and looked tired. Because of his tight schedule, he had already been on several teleconferences along the way. The Hong Kongpany partners had even followed him to the hotel all the way to deal with some early-stage preparations. At this moment, he heard a familiar and somewhat refreshing voice. Scarlett rushed to Francis and grabbed his arm tightly.Uncle Francis, thank god you are here. You gotta help me He looked at Scarlett and frowned, Why are you here? She held Franciss arm even tighter and whispered in his ear, Chuck locked me out. Francis felt a little bit aroused as Scarlett leaned her body against his. He felt the soft pressure of her chest on his arm. Plus, in this ravishing silk dress, she looked even more attractive. But Francis, as always, would not let any of his emotions show. Franciss employees thought that this girl was really their bosss niece and did not dare to bother the two. They took their own keycards and went away. Youe here with Chuck? You two really are good friends. Francis snorted. Not really. He turned his back on me to hook up with some girl. I hate him. Anyway, my passport and driving license are both in the room, so I couldnt even get another room. I need your help. Please! Why was this girl causing him so much trouble recently? Dont wear this dress anymore! Francis said in a gruff voice. Wait what? Scarlett looked down at her dress and said, Chuck told me the dress suited me No, no, it does suit you. But you shouldnt wear it out in public. Unless you want to call a lot of attention to yourselfBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. Scarlett would do anything Francis asked. She just wanted to go to sleep. It was gettingte. Okay, fine, I wont wear the dress. Do you think you could help me out, though? Could you get me a room so I can go to sleep? Francis gave the lobby manager a look, and she came forward immediately. She exined that the rooms were already fully reserved and the room reserved for Mr. Sandler was thest one. Scarlett thought about it and looked at Francis. How bout you lend me some cash that I can go to a pub or You can stay with me. Francis stopped her and then strode away. The hotel manager quickly followed. Scarlett had no choice but to speed up. Maybe Francis Sandler was not as cold-hearted as he looked, she thought. The porter opened the door, ced the luggage down, and retreated swiftly. Scarlett chose the smaller room and left the master bedroom to Francis. She simply wanted to take a shower and go to sleep right away. She thought Francis would have left for work by the time she woke up the next day, so then she would not have to confront more embarrassing moments. But after she finished her bath, she got really thirsty. She was dehydrated. So she put on her bathrobe and walked out of her room to pour herself a ss of water. She thought Francis must have slept by now. But as she approached the bar counter, she found a dark figure in front of the screen light. Uncle Francis? He frowned, Im not your uncle. Scarlett rubbed her nose and felt a bit embarrassed. She had pretended to be Franciss niece to deceive his staff and the hotel manager. You got the Sandler Schrship? He broke the silence. Scarlett took a seat on the high stool and slurped a mouthful of water. I know its kind of inexplicable. Im not the best, but Youre really not, Francis said as he turned off theptop. Scarlett prickled at thement and tried to defend herself, At least Im a good student! If being a good student means getting terribly hammered and sleeping in a strangers house, and if it means skipping sses and flying abroad to have fun with some yboy, then yes. Yes, you are a very good student indeed. Francis was sarcastic, but he couldnt conceal his true anger. Hes not just some yboy, hes one of my best friends! Scarlett didnt recognize the jealousy in Franciss voice. She was irritated by his words. Ive been getting attacked online and at school, and Chuck just decided to fly me out here for a quick trip so I could get some relief. Scarlett thought about the many times Chuck hadforted her, gone shopping with her, or done her huge favors at the drop of a hat. Even though he had locked her out tonight because he was hooking up with some girl, he was, overall, a good friend. How do you guys know each other? Francis looked at the girl in front of him. She was so special, unlike any woman he had met before. She didnt put on delicate makeup, and she was not elegant in the least. But she was beautiful. She was too rebellious and adventurous, yet innocent and tender. Her unique charm trapped his interest. Scarlett replied, I y snooker, and we knew each other because once I helped him win a game. She didnt dare tell him that they had actually met at a car race. She still wanted to act like she was a good student, after all. Sophisticated and experienced, Francis already discerned that Scarlett was not telling him the truth. Go to sleep! He was too tired to pursue the details.Good night, umMr. Sandler! Scarlett jumped off the high stool and walked into her room. Scarlett slept until it was almost noon, and as she expected, Francis had already left for work. Scarlett noticed that he left a stack of cash and a note with his phone on the coffee table for her. There were also several brand-new clothes, shoes, and bags from Dolce & Gabbana. Scarlett liked the girly pink dress and white ballet ts best. Francis is actually a nice guy. He seems serious and aloof, but he has a good heart. If he were kind to me in his words I might just fall in love with him! Scarlett looked at the presents and thought. She couldnt wait to try on the dress. When she stood in front of the mirror, she found that her new clothes suited her perfectly. Chapter 24: Are There Any Rules? As Chuck andst nights Latina kissed goodbye right outside the door of their room, Scarlett emerged from the corner. Where did you sleepst night? I slept with your uncle! Chuck suspiciously looked at her, Wait. What the fuck? Is Francis in Hong Kong? I didnt know you two know each other when did you even meet? Scarlett pointed to her dress. By the way, he bought me this. Does it look good on me? Chucks face turned pale. Did you really hook up with my uncle? No fucking way! Scarlett snorted. I met him in the lobbyst night. There was no room left, so I just crashed into his room. We shared a suite that had separate rooms, just like our room. Which you locked me out, of course! Chuck breathed a sigh of relief and said, I knew it! Francis wouldnt be interested in a rebellious young girl like you Scarlett was already annoyed, and Chucks words only further ignited her anger. She kicked his knees and then punched him with her fist. Do you have any fucking conscience? If it were not for your uncle, I would have had to sleep in the lobbyst night. Youre an asshole! Chuck knew he was in the wrong and didnt fight back this time. He kept stepping back to dodge Scarletts attacks. If I hadnt helped you got that girlst night, you wouldve been alone in your room jacking off like some sad schmuck! They fought till the airport and during their ne right too. They separated at Irving airport without even saying goodbye. Chuck had done one thing right, though. After a week, people really had forgotten about Scarlett, just like he had predicted they would. The Schrship Evaluation Committee didnt pay much attention to the badments about Scarlett online and insisted that Scarlett be included in the list of the schrship winners. They collected videos of the four students and made a promotional video to be broadcast on campus. Among them, Scarlett was the only female student and received the most attention. After the school released the film, everyone realized that Scarlett was not some kind of dumb blonde at all! She had participated in the International Youth Snooker Championship and was very highly ranked. She was also the runner-up of the womens swimmingpetition that was heldst year. Plus, when the school received exchange students from different countries, she acted as an interpreter of Russian, French, and Arabic. The day after the video was broadcast, Scarlett was called to the Deans Office. The Dean told her not to pay attention to what anybody on campus was saying about herC she was an excellent student, and she deserved the honor. When Scarlett walked out of the Deans office, the drizzling rain brought her some sadness. She thought of her mother. She wished that her mother was still aroundC a smart and kind-hearted womanC so Scarlett would have a shoulder to cry on and wouldnt have to bear all these pains herself. After lunch, Scarlett checked her bank ount. After browsing the transaction details, she smiled with satisfactionC T. B. S. Empire had been very generous. They paid her more than ten times what she had been paid for any interpretation gig she had taken up in the past. She thought of Skyler. With arge bag of snacks and treats, Scarlett went to Skylers school. Skyler hasnte back yet. I expect hell be back after dinner. You can wait here. a senior fellow in Skylersboratory told her. Scarlett sat by the window, and when she turned her head, she saw Skyler getting off from a Mercedes-Benz. She was surprised and wondered if Skyler was secretly dating some girl. Scarlett! Skyler spotted his sister right after he entered theb and greeted her with delighted eyes. Scarlett stood up. I havent seen you in quite a while! Look at your ck eyes! You Again! Scarlett! Im eating well and sleeping well, and Im perfectly fine. Dont worry about my health, okay? Skyler stopped Scarlett from worrying about him. Scarlett suddenly asked him, Youre dating a girl? He blushed, Whatwhat are you talking about? Why did you stutter if its not true? His eyes seemed to be filled with sorrow, but Scarlett didnt notice it. II havent made up my mind Dont worry too much if shes from a well-off family. You have great potential, and the current financial gap doesnt really matter. But remember to be safe, okay? I dont think Im ready to be an aunt just yet, She teased. Skyler had lost track of Scarletts words. He looked deeply distressed. After spending a rxing and carefree week, Scarlett got another troublesome call. In the evening, she went out in a cap and ck windbreaker. When she reached her destination, she took out her phone. Ive arrived. Old Jim came out from the warehouse with several young men, who were all immediately attracted to the sight of Scarlett. Whats the matter? Scarlett asked. Old Jim was actually not that old but a thin man only in his thirties. His gang of several hundred was one of the biggest gangs in all of Irving. A horrifying scar on his face reached all the way down to his neck, which made him look much older and more experienced than he truly was. I need you to get back into a race! Thats it? Thats it. Jim handed Scarlett a cigarette and lit one up for himself. He took a deep breath, Those stupid caps kept a strict eye on us. Thats why I need your help. Scarlett held the cigarette between her slender fingers and smoked for a while. After a few minutes had passed, she stubbed it out and said,Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ill do it. Are there any rules? Very simple. Its just fiveps. Whoever finishes first wins. Thats it. Jim looked at Scarlett, and the words in his heart turned several times withouting out. He knew Scarlett was repaying him for what he had done for her several years ago. Over the years, he had watched her grow from a little girl into a charming and independent young woman. She asked him to teach her how to race a car, how to smoke, drink and gamble. He felt like he hadnt done her any favorsC he was a negative influence in Scarletts life if anything. Even so, she had grown into a remarkable woman. She wasnt like anyone else around her. Scarlett was different. Chapter 25: A Huge Trouble Scarlett did not want to be in the limelight again, so she pulled her cap down hard, trying to hide her face. A woman? Someone pointed at Scarlett andughed. With her hands in the pockets of her coat, Scarlett leaned against the car. Her legs looked straight and slender in her tight ck trousers. She yed with a lighter in her hand and did not say a word. Old Jim did not bother to talk to him either. Cut the bullshit and heat the fucking engine! No one gonna be able to escape if the fucking copse. Scarlett opened the door and sat inside the car. Compared to Chucks sports car, she was more familiar with this car. The bulky man next to her car waved to her and gestured to her to roll the window down. Scarlett sneered and turned away from him. The man swore a few times. fuck! He repeated, over and over. He felt ready to teach Scarlett a lesson. The two banged the throttle, and the whistles and cheering had begun everywhere. As the gs went down, Scarlett shifted gear to elerate and put the pedal to the medal at the same time. Scarlett always enjoyed this so-called mens game, and enjoyed more the intense delight of defeating these men at what they considered their own game. She couldnt help but feel excited to see a man lose to her. Old Jim squatted by the roadside and smoked a cigarette, squinting at the blue sports car drifting from one corner to another in a whirlwind. If no ident urred, Scarlett would definitely win. The bulky man got agitated, seeing that Scarletts car was always ahead of him. He sped up his car, went as fast as possible, and tried to hit Scarlett. He knew the crazy speed of his modified car would be able to rip that delicate girl right out of her seat. Scarlett took a look at the rearview mirror and saw that that loons car was rushing toward hers at a crazy speed. She deliberately loosened her grip on the elerator and waited for him to approach. She always hated those vile men who did not want to lose to herC a woman. After giving him the finger in the rearview mirror, Scarlett turned the steering wheel swiftly and aplished a perfect side drift in a second. Bang! The man ran into a tree by the highway and flew out of his car. Scarlett slowed the car down and crossed the finish line. She got out of the car and gave old Jim a gesture of victory. The cops areing!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Someone in the crowd yelled out. In a matter of seconds, the sound of the siren drew near, and the crowd immediately dispersed. Scarlett shoved old Jim into the car and prepared to leave. Youre not gonnae with me? I cant. Ill be in huge trouble if I go with you Scarlett waved at Jim and then ran quickly into the crowd. Just as she was about to reach the main street, a hand grabbed her and didnt let go. Hey! What are you doing? Scarlett tried to get rid of the hand gripping her tightly. Because of you, my brother got into a car ident, and now hes fatally injured. He might even die! Youre not going anywhere, little girl. I wont let you go! The girl pulled Scarletts arm at first and finally wrapped her arms around Scarletts whole body. Although the girl was short and skinny, she was incredibly strong. Scarlett couldnt shake her loose despite her best efforts. When the police came, the little girl made up a story right on the spot. She managed to make it sound as if Scarlett directly caused her brothers injuries, and so, the police arrested Scarlett. This was the first time in her entire life that Scarlett had gotten into trouble because of a loose-lipped little girl. The cops took Scarlett to the police station for a thorough interrogation. Under the incandescentmp, Scarlett took off the cap and revealed her delicate face. She could sense that everyone in the room was astonished by the sight of her face. While they were wondering why such a beautiful young girl was involved in an illegal car racing game, a seemingly upright officer asked Scarlett, Sotell me what happened. Scarlett had been in some movies, after all. She immediately put on an innocent expression and said, I was just there watching the fun all the way. The little girl mistakenly took me for one of the drivers. She just held on to me and wouldnt let me go! Do I look like I could be a race car driver? The word no almost slipped from the mouths of the policemen. But he needed to stay professional. Whats your name? And the job? My name is Scarlett Morris. Im a student. At the University of Irving. UI? Yeah. I have my student ID on me. Do you want to see it? Scarlett took out her student ID from her coat pocket and showed it to the police officer. The police took it andpared the photo on it with the girl in front of him, and they indeed matched. Sir, I am really not the person you are looking for. The police cast another nce at her and hesitated to make a judgment. Since youre a student, well need you to call your family to bail you out. What? Call your family, or you have to spend a night here. The police took her to the phone. Scarlett held up the phone but didnt know who to call. Its impossible to call my aunt and uncleHow could IAh! Chuck Sandler! With the power of the Sandler family, it shouldnt be a problem for me to get out of a police station! Fortunately, that night in Hong Kong, Scarlett had stared at Chucks phone number in hatred and swore for minutes. She could never forget his phone number. She remembered it vividly. Okay, I got it, I got it. Chuck was losing patience with Scarletts story and couldnt wait to disconnect the phone call. Scarlett sensed that Chuck was again in the middle of one of his one-night stands. In her heart, she scolded him a thousand times as he hung up the phone. She worried that she would have to spend a night in the dark detention room. Chapter 26: Forgive The Naughty Girl Scarlett fell asleep against the wall after an hour of hopeless waiting before a police officer came in and informed her that she could leave. She walked out with her sleepy eyes to find that the man shaking hands with the head office was none other than Francis Sandler. Why did she have to let this man witness every single embarrassing moment in her life? Scarlett thought desperately. Sorry to cause you trouble, Sir. Forgive the naughty girl. Francis said to the officer politely.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The fault is mine, Mr. Sandler. We had no idea that Miss Morris is your niece Franciss eyes had settled on Scarlett as soon as she walked out from the detention room. Scarlett shivered at the sight of Francis. She was wondering if sleeping at the police station for the night might have been a better choice. Francis quickly waved goodbye to the police officer and walked out with Scarlett. Sitting in the car, Francis put on his poker face again, and this time, it was even colder. Scarlett got chills down her spine. Tell me what time it is, Francis said in an aloof voice. Scarlett nced at her phone and said, Its three in the morning Very well. Then exin to me why you were at the police station instead of school at this time. No excuses, no lies! Scarlett shuddered, and the chills got even stronger. Why are you here? I called Chuck Scarlett tried to change the subject. Francis groaned coldly, He is abroad. Dont digress. Could you answer my question? Exin yourself. I was hanging out with my friend and just passed by the racetracks Scarlett! Francis knew she was crafting tall tales. He had had just about enough. Scarlett was frightened by the sudden interruption, plus the threatening tone of his voice. Be honest, or Ill send you back in there! Francis stalled the engine and pointed to the police station. Im sorry, Im sorry Ill never call again Scarlett murmured in her heart. Even the officers interrogation had been more tolerable and friendly. But still, she tried to think rationally about the situation she now found herself in. After all, Francis had saved her from the cold, dark detention room. Perhaps he was genuinely worried about her. Scarlett decided not to keep any secrets. She confessedC she told him everything. Car racing? Very well. Youre always involved in something beyond my imagination. Scarletts exnation didnt actually calm Francis down at all. Instead, he felt himself burning up from the inside. Wait did you smoke? The smell of nicotine on Scarletts coat seemed to grow stronger the longer they sat in the car. Thats from the policemenThey smoked, and the smell just lingered on me Scarlett tried to defend herself, but a glimpse of Francis disarmed her. She handed over her arms and surrendered, Alright, its mebut it was just one. Francis wanted to scold her for not respecting herself, but he felt like he was not well-positioned to take a strong stance when it came to her behavior. She looked wretched and innocent at that moment, and the sight of her cooled his anger down. For the first time, Francis, who was so seasoned and sophisticated, could do nothing in the face of a woman. He took out his cigarette box and lit a cigarette up. Scarlett, meanwhile, was like a criminal waiting to be sentenced to life imprisonment or the death penalty. Francis seemed to be lost in thought and did not take a look at her. After a long silence, Scarlett tilted her head and fell asleep. When Francis finished smoking two cigarettes and was ready to give a lesson to Scarlett, he turned around to find she was already asleep. He signed, turned the engine back on, and then drove straight home. Scarlett was incredibly tired. Francis knew that it would be difficult to wake her up once shed fallen into a deep sleep. He stalled the car and tightened his hand on the steering wheel, thinking about whether he should wake her up or not. He took a look at Scarlett cautiously. It seemed like she was sleeping quitefortably. Under the faint light in the car, her cheekbones looked like sharp crescent moons. Although her eyes were now closed, Francis thought of her eyesC the most beautiful eyes in the whole world, curtained by long and lush eyshes. Without the witty and sometimes foxy temperament and sexy charm of her waking moments, she now looked like a sweet and innocent baby. Francis got out of the car, opened the door to Scarletts side, and bent down to hold her up gently. By the time they entered the house, the housekeeper and all the other servants had already gone to sleep. Francis held Scarlett in his arms and walked upstairs quietly. He kicked open the unlocked door of the guest room and softly ced Scarlett on the bed. She was quite docile, and after he wrapped her up inside a quilt, she continued to dream sweet dreams. Standing in front of the bed, Francis thought of the pink dress he had bought for herst time. He couldnt help but picture how alluring she had looked in that dress. Francis had long been interested in Scarletts early experiences, and he finally decided to ask his assistant to check Scarletts information and send it to his phone overnight. What he uncovered hardly surprised him. It was soon to issue the schrships, and the annual ceremony was as grand and serious as ever. Though there were, of course, those same boring speeches by teachers and students alike, the audience was still quite excited. They cheered raucously for the schrship awardeesC as if they had just won gold medals at the Olympics. UI was just that type of institution:petitive and hyper-focused on academics. Those students who did well academically were desirable to the rest. Scarlett stood on the right side of the stage, waiting for the awards to be distributed. She caught a glimpse of Francis. He was sitting in the first row, next to the provost of UI. Chapter 27: What Are You Staring At? This years conference was a bit different from the previous ones. Usually, the schrships were awarded only to postgraduate and doctoral students. But this year, four undergraduates, including Scarlet, had the honor of receiving schrships too. As they were introduced to the audience by the master of ceremonies, the promotional video featuring all four of them yed on arge screen behind. At the end of the video, the provost stood up and walked up to the stage. A silver-haired old man, he rarely made speeches in front of the whole school. After adjusting the microphone, he started his speech. University of Irving is a highly inclusive, international university. We respect freedom of speech, and on our campus, we encourage healthy dialogue amongst parties who hold differing views on important matters facing our world today. We dont, on the other hand, encourage prejudice or arbitrary judgments. We wont deny the outstanding students this honor because their performance here at UI has been excellent. We disregard false rumors and strictly prohibit bullying in any manner. Based on a series of things that happened in the past month, I have a few words for the four recipients. Experience is the best training for a better self in the future. If you can get through all these difficulties, all of your efforts will pay off. Even in a league rich in talents, their outstanding performance still cannot be ignored. They are hard-working and with calm and kind spirits. The school unanimously thinks they all deserve this great honor. We apud the excellent students and encourage everyone to strive to earn such honors.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Loud and furious apuse burst from the audience. The old president smiled and continued. Now, please wee the four students to ept the award. We are honored to wee our special guest, Mr. Francis Sandler. Mr. Sandler, if you could pleasee up to the stage to begin the award ceremony When Scarlett walked up to collect her award, the apuse was endless. The crowd went wild. Francis noticed the especially lively apuse and countless whistles that followed Scarlett as she went up to the stage. He awarded the certificate and the schrship check to the four students in turn. When it came to Scarlett, he tried hard but couldnt conceal his subtle smile. Thank you, Mr. Sandler! Scarlett felt an inexplicable pride to be awarded a prize by Francis. She seemed to be telling him never to look down on her again. Francis left right after the awarding ceremony. It had not been easy for him to spare time to participate in this ceremony amid his intense schedule of business meetings and conference calls. Meanwhile, Scarlett decided to treat her ssmates to a meal, considering that they had always supported her and even defended her in the face of false rumors online. When they were walking out of the auditorium, her phone suddenly rang. Hello? Come to the school gate. Scarlett didnt recognize the voice. She took out a credit card and handed it to Bell. I got a dentist appointment this afternoon. So you take the card and take them to Irvs Burgers, or CheeseBoard? Whatever! Up to you! I gotta go now! Bye! Bell took the card, a confused expression on her face. Since when had Scarlett needed work done? Nheless, she was happy to go out and grab a meal with close friends at one of the neighborhoods popr joints. Stepping out of the school, Scarlett spotted Franciss car immediately and ran over. She opened the door and jumped into the car. Uncle Francis! My treat today! Scarlett was in a good mood and had forgotten how Francis didnt like her calling him uncle. But today, Francis was full of delight, and he forgot to reprimand her. He put down some files he had in his hands and raised his eyebrows. Your treat, with my money? Scarlettughed. You see, the wealthy are always condescending when giving money to the poor! Francis was amused by her words, Im sorry. No offense. So what are you gonna treat me to? How about some pho? I know a good Vietnamese restaurant! Francis reached two fingers out and knocked on Scarletts forehead gently. You can make money only when you know how to spend money. Dont be afraid to splurge sometimesC you deserve it. Alright, alright. But you know, theres plenty of shortcuts to getting rich quickly. I could just marry a super wealthy man. But before I make that happen your treat today! Francisughed and told the driver a name of a restaurant that Scarlett had never heard of. Hey, if were going somece fancy, though, would they let me in wearing this? She looked down at her skinny jeans and crop top. You can get in anywhere with me. You look very nice today, anyway. Francis said, staring straight ahead. Was he shy? But Scarlett kept looking straight at him. She was not bashful like Francis. I know you like this style, so I dressed like this on purpose! Oh? Francis turned to look at her. Well, what if you didnt like how I dressed today? Maybe you wouldve refused to give me the schrship. That wouldve been a huge loss for me I couldnt have risked it. Scarlett burst outughing. Nheless, her exnation had managed to silence Francis. He realized that he could never reject such a feisty yet adorable girl. Francis took Scarlett to a farm-to-table restaurant focused on organic food. The ce was tranquil, and the food was both tasty and healthy. Looking out from where Scarlett sat, she could see rows of green hills and clean creeks passing through the field. All the greenery around felt rxing to her. Scarlett also noticed that the waitresses at the restaurant were all beautiful and graceful. When one of them came to serve the dishes, Scarlett couldnt help but stare at the girl intently. She didnt get annoyed but instead gave Scarlett a sweet smile in exchange. When the girl left, Francis asked Scarlett while spooning up the soup into her bowl. What were you staring at? Chapter 28: I Will Pay You A Handsome Salary I was thinking if they still have vacancies for waitresses at this restaurant, I want to apply for the job The sry here seems like it would be quite high! What are you going to write on your rsum about your special skills and areas of expertise? Car racing? Smoking? Skipping school? I also got the Sandler Schrship and the rmendation letter. Isnt that good enough? Anyway, car racing is a cool skill. So youre proud of it? Francis put down his fork and was beginning to get angry. Scarlett immediately lowered her head to drink soup. No racing from now on! All of a sudden, Francismanded her. Scarlett swallowed her soup and was eager to exin. Why? Its my source of ie! Francis said calmly as he had already prepared for this eventuality, Come and work at T. B. S. Empire. I will pay you a handsome sry. Scarletts eyes sparkled. Did this mean that she could finally have a stable job instead of doing those sketchy part-times? She stood up and walked over to sit next to Francis. She stared at him with her bright eyes and asked, Seriously? The exports and trading division always has a lot of files and documents that needed to be tranted. If youre confident about your tranting ability, then try it out. But I want to be very clear: I will not be giving you any special treatment. If youre fired for not doing your job properly, Im not responsible for you, and I cannot save you. Would it be an internship? Or are you recruiting me formally? You know, I do have ns to go to graduate school Francis thought that pursuing a graduate degree was no doubt a good choice for her. So he said, Consider it an internship. How about the sry? How much would you pay me? Stop asking so many questions, or I will change my mind! Scarlett sat back and muttered, Im just asking Its not like I refused your offer Francis sent Scarlett back to the school and left. When Scarlett walked into the dormitory, Bell immediately ran to her and assaulted her with a barrage of questions. So, whats up? You werent at the dentists, were you? Who were you seeing? Do you have a boyfriend now? Nope! I was at the dentists. Just a yearly checkup, nothing big. No way, I dont believe that. Youre lying. By the way, the girls were all talking about Francis during lunch. I cant believe the president of T. B. S. Empire is so young and handsome!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Young? Isnt he already thirty-something? Come on. We thought he was gonna be an ugly, old man! Wait, I wanna get a better look at his face. Lets Google him. Right after she finished her words, she took out her phone to execute her n. Hes thirty-five! Andassets appraisal6 billion dors! And wait Wikipedia says he got divorced five years ago! Hes divorced? Scarlett paused as she was taking her clothes off and getting ready to hop into the shower. Yeah, and his ex-wife is the current president of Chips & Fun! Wow! Do you think they got married because of the killer business partnership? I guess two strong powers like that merge well, isnt it? Oh, Chips & Fun has long shifted its business base to overseas markets. It must not have been easy to maintain a long-distance rtionship! Bell thought her analysis was so perfect that every word made sense. She was immersed in all this news about Francis, and she continued her analysis. Hmm when both husband and wife are big CEOs, I bet they gave their work more important than their marriage. Its really no wonder that they ended up getting a divorce. I wonder if he likes younger girls. You want to hook up with him? Would you like me to introduce you to him? Scarlett climbed into bed, skipping her shower to take a nap instead. Bell did not pay attention to the subtext of this sentence and said with a smile, Nope. Still, how crazy! So much wealth Alright. I want to take a nap. Hey, dont eat too many chips, you gotta watch your weight! Scarlett didnt know why, but she seemed to have developed some weird hatred for chips after Bell mentioned Franciss ex-wife, the CEO of Chips & Fun. Bell looked down at her waist and suddenly lost the desire to eat. She threw the bag of chips aside and continued to browse the entertainment andmercial news about Francis. What? A sudden shout pulled Scarlett out of her sleep. Damn, this Francis guy has a lot of famous girlfriends. Models, actresses, and even athletes. Ooh, Jennifer Lavender! My favorite actress. Scarlett thought of that night when she was in Franciss house, and the housekeeper had given her a nightgown that was just her size. So she had been right from the start, Francis was a real yboy. Yet, Scarlett still doubted that he was some kind of yer. He behaved like a polite and kind gentleman every time they met. He had even saved her from danger several times. But Francis was very sophisticated. People like him could know every detail about you, all while making themselves out to beplete mysteries. He probably wouldnt make a good boyfriend or husband *** Scarlett abandoned all of her former part-time jobs and got ready to go to work at the T. B. S. Empire office instead. Knowing that Scarlett was preparing to begin work at a new office, John Steward felt delighted; he was pleased to see Scarlett undertaking new ventures in new ces. He felt that Scarletts excellent performance was finally being recognized and appreciated. In order to celebrate her first formal job, he even bought her a pair of high heels as a gift. Scarlett was quite surprised when she received the shoes. Thank you so much, John! Thats so sweet! She said. John got a bit embarrassed and exined, I have no idea what kind of style you like, so I asked Bell for help, and she picked these up for you Scarlett looked at the shoes carefully. Chapter 29: Who鈥檚 That New Intern? She had been surprised when John had presented her with the heels, but now it all made sense. After all, it was a wise choice. The low-key nude color and the suitable-length heel made it perfect for the office. I really like these shoes, and theyre perfectly suitable for work too. Thanks so much! Scarlett held the shoes in her arms. She was actually so moved by Johns gesture that she almost wanted to cry. Good luck, Scarlett, John said and then left for ss. As a genuine straight-A student, Scarlett had alreadypleted all the requirements for the Russian major. Not only that, but she had alsopleted all the required courses. She only needed to take a few more electives, and she would be ready to graduate. With that in mind, Scarlett decided to postpone taking the electives to next semester. The professors who knew Scarlett well were all supportive of her first formal internship when they heard that she would be working as a trantor for T. B. S. Empire. So, very smoothly, Scarlett was about to set sail towards her first job. Scarlett has not been so excited for a long time. She remembered that thest time she had felt so pleased was when Skyler had gotten into the MA-PhD program of his choice, and they drank a lot of wine together to celebrate. She had promised herself then that she would strive to achieve something great for herself tooC she would show the naysayers that she was unstoppable. Scarlett looked at herself in the mirror and could barely recognize herself. She saw how much she had matured in the past few years. Her face looked calm and confident. She seemed to have to let go of all the miseries of her past. She and Skyler had been suffering for ten sorrowful and angry years, victimized by society and the cruel words of people who did not wish them well. Scarlett decided that from now on, she would live only for her and Skylers future. Maybe this was the first stepC now, she was departing from campus and leaving the old darkness and shadows behind. Gazing into the mirror, she seemed to see Sophies face on hers, graceful and hopeful.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Scarlett sat on the toilet and thought carefully about the dilemma in front of her. Because of the online scandals she had featured in not long ago, she had be notorious. Then, her sudden departure to go work for none other than T. B. S. Empire inevitably aroused many spections and doubts. During the 20 minutes she had spent in the cubicle, she had heard all kinds of assumptions about her identity and the way she had gotten recruited to work at thepany. Had she just hopped into bed with the senior director? Was she the illegitimate daughter of someone named Steph Lewis? The ridiculous one was that she was Chuck Sandlers fiance, no less. Scarlett rolled her eyes at the ridiculous spections of her colleagues. If it were just these spections, Scarlett would have been totally fine with it. But the truth was that nobody even paid any attention to her after she had sat in her spot for one hour. She took the initiative to ask them several questions, but it looked like they were all buried in their own business. She thought she would rather stay in the cubicle the entire day. There was a sound again outside. Scarlett put down her phone and listened carefully to the door. Whos that new intern? A voice opened the talk. Scarlett Morris. I heard that she didnt go through the conventional process to get in but that someone had already paved the way for her. Im wondering who that powerful backer might have been. Life is always so unfair, isnt it? Weve passed almost five tests and interviews to get recruited, and what about her? A test in the boudoir? A squeaky voice said. Isnt it nice to have someone to help you out with your work? Our department is always busy as hell. After all, shes just an intern. I just cant get used to that face. She looks like a mistress but still pretends to be virtuous! I think that photo of her on the Inte is pretty cute, though Hey, I mean, maybe she got some surgery, you know? Went under the knife? Who knows As the sound of high heels receded, Scarlett opened the door and walked out. She stood in front of the mirror and took a careful look at her face and her chest. It turned out that they were not ignoring her but just secretly scanning and assessing her. Lost in thought, Scarlett suddenly saw a persone out of the cubicle. She was wearing a ck suit and ck-rimmed sses, and her face looked angr and somewhat boyish. Hey, Im Leah Reed. She reached out to shake Scarletts hand. Hello. Scarlett Morris. Scarlett hesitated for a second but still shook her hand. I know. I just want to tell youdont get too stressed. Its good to concentrate on your own business and not care about what other people around you might be saying. Just disregard the haters, you know? Thanks, I appreciate that. But the truth is, I just dont know what to do. You know, you are the first person to talk to me in three whole hours. I was excluded for a while too. It was tough in the beginning, you know, trying to fit in and all that. But now everything is fine. Leahs words wereforting. The two then walked to the office together. Scarlett was surprised to find that Leah sat right behind her on the right. She had been too anxious to take in her surroundings when she first came into the office. Not long after, Leah came over and handed her a folder. Scarlett took it with suspicion and asked, What is this? When she opened it, Scarlett found a copy of Vogue magazine perfectly embedded in a bunch ofpany reports. Scarlett looked back and gave Leah a thumbs up. Within an hour, Scarlett has already doubled the number of items on her wishlist. Chapter 30: Why Don鈥檛 You Try Some? Scarlett didnt notice that it was already lunchtime and most of the staff had already left. Leah came over and tapped her table, Lets go for lunch! Im hungry. Scarlett was still immersed in the magazine; she was now gazing at a new Givenchy bag. Where? Leah pulled her up and said, The office canteen. Come on, hurry up! When they arrived at the canteen, Scarlett was surprised to see how grand it was. There was also a vast array of different kinds of foods worldwide: Chinese noodles and dumplings, Japanese sushi and ramen, Vietnamese pho, Mexican tacos, Spanish baked seafood with rice, German pork sausages and the list went on and on. There was also a dessert station stocked full of different kinds of cakes and ice creams. Scarlett was surprised by the astounding variety of foods before her. She felt terribly confused; this was a serious dilemma. What was she going to decide to eat? She finally settled on the pae and some pork on the side. When Leah came over with a salmon and avocado poke bowl, she was startled at Scarletts lunch. Wow, youve got a big appetite, havent you? Scarlett took a nce at Leahs sd, Are you on a diet? Nah, no diet. This sd is actually really good. Why dont you try some? No, thanks. I like this better. Scarlett picked up the juicy pork sausage and chewed on it happily. Hey, Im the first person to talk to you. Dont be catty. Be nice, okay? Alright, alright. Im sorry, a little bit of pork sausage for you. This is my apologyC a peace offering if you will. Scarlett put a piece of the pork sausage on Leahs te. After she had finished her lunch, Scarlett browsed her phone and asked, Hey, I know we just met and stuff, but do you wanna go out for a movie tonight? Dont you have a date to take instead? A boy? Leah smirked. Nope. Why, do you? I doubt it. Scarlettughed and walked out of the canteen. Leah started to feel that taking the initiative to get to know Scarlett had been a huge mistake. Because of her friendship with Leah Reeds, Scarlett actually began to enjoy her time working at T. B. S. Empire. Whenever they would get a break from hours of intense work, they would go to the store downstairs together and buy a whole bunch of snacks. At lunchtime, they wouldugh and coo at endless loops of cute cat videos on Youtube. As everything got better, Scarlett became very willing to help other staff members deliver folders, copy files, and even buy afternoon snacks and coffee. Shed always been efficient and reliable, and now, day by day, her colleagues in the office saw her charms and grew to appreciate her. She received many favorablements from other staff members at the office. Scarlett, I need you to get these documents to finance asap! Scarlett raised her eyes to see arge pile of documents on her table, with about forty or fifty folders. All of them? All of them. Scarlett had already recognized that high-pitched squeaky voiceC it was that same woman from the bathroom who had suggested that Scarlett had undergone a bunch of stic surgery. Scarlett was full of rage, but she decided that she wouldntsh out in anger or do anything impulsive. After all, she needed to treasure this good opportunity and not let Francis down. Leah walked up from behind to Scarletts table after Katy Lee had left. That bitch picked on you again? Leah sneered at Katys back and said. These folders! Scarlett hinted at the mountain of files in front of her. Leah divided half a pile and held them in her arms. Shes just ridiculous. Dont pay her any mind. Hey, tell me some juicy gossip about her! In case we get into a quarrel, I can have myebacks all prepped and ready to! Scarlett smirked. She held up another pile of the folders and walked out of the office with Leah. While they were waiting for the elevator, Leah lowered her voice and said, Shed been seducing Chuck for a long time. You know that guy, right? Yep. And then? Scarlett was thinking about how she knew that guy, Francis, much better than Leah could even imagine. And they probably had a one-night stand. But you know, its Chuck. Shes probably just one of a hundred girls, or a thousand, to be more exact, that Chuck has slept with! But she didnt give up and announced everywhere that she had sessfully be queen. That shes Chucks girlfriend now or some shit, I dont know, and its crazy. Scarlett interrupted, Well, well. Who knows! Shes probably Chucks girlfriend by now! No way. You know what,st year at the annual meeting, she came to Chuck and toasted him, but Chuck didnt even remember who she was. And Ste Sandler made a crack about her in front of the executives. I couldnt imagine how embarrassing that must have been! I would hate to be her! The elevator stopped at the 59th floor, and Leah walked out first to lead Scarlett to the finance department. Why is she still even part of thepany? Scarlett quickly followed Leahs steps. Shes just a small potato. Nobody on the board even remembers her name. Theyre just not bothered. Anyway, her qualifications are pretty good. The director liked her, and she managed to get promoted a couple of times. When they entered the Department of Finance, a man came to them and said, Wait, what time is it right now? He nced at his watch. Yes, thats right. We have already sent the reports to the president in his office. So, please deliver these folders yourselves. Scarlett blurted out, Sorry!. At the same time, Leah cheerily said, Thanks! They gave each other a look and then walked out of the office together. The presidents office is kind ofweird. Be careful, okay? Mind your behavior! Leah gave Scarlett a kind warning when they headed for the scary ce.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 31: You Still Remember Me, Don鈥檛 You? Make a good impression on them. It will surely be helpful for your job in the future! She continued. Scarlett held her head high and flipped her hair. Oh, dont worry about me. Im very good at that! They soon arrived at the 68th floor, the center of power. High heels stepped on the soft carpet, and peopleing and going looked both serious and proud. Scarlett was quitefortable with life at the very bottom of society and suddenly felt a sense of inferiority here. After all, she was like a fish: she was flexible and could rapidly adapt to all kinds of water conditions. A tall woman in a gray suit stood in front of them, flipped through the folders, and said, Send these to the reference center, please. Oh, alright! Leah held the files and walked into the grand office, and Scarlett just followed obediently. Oh? Its you! Scarlett followed Leah forward with her head lowered, not realizing that the voice was targeted at her. Until she was patted on the shoulder, she recognized the woman in front of her. It was Franciss private secretary. Oh, hey! Scarlett stood up straight, and her lips were stiff. Im Amanda Howard! You still remember me, dont you? She smiled and said. Scarlett nodded, For sure. Its been a while, though. Hmm I came up to deliver these folders, so I probably should first Amanda,ughing at Scarletts nervous look, showed her the coffee cup she held in one hand and said, Im not busy at all. Take your time. Oh, alright. Ill send these in first! Amanda put down her cup and took some folders from Scarlett. Thanks! Seeing Scarlett and Amandaing in, Leah gave Scarlett a look of approval, thinking that Scarlett finally unleashed all her charm. After they arranged the folders on the table, Amanda said to Scarlett, Are you busy now? Could you do me a favor? Of course she can! Leah pushed Scarlett forward and said. Ill go down first. Scarlett will stay here to help! See you! Scarlett watched Leah running away like a rabbit. She knew that Leah was trying to give her the chance to engage with senior staff and make a good impression on them for the future. She turned to Amanda and said, What can I do to help, Amanda? Amanda smiled and said, Actually, theres nothing to do. I just wanted to talk with you during the break. Do you mind if I interrupt your work? Nope, not at all! Im not busy. But Scarlett was actually feeling confused inside. Their only contact had been during the interpreting job what did they have to talk about anyway? Thats good. I remember that you are a student of UI right? Do you major in Russian? Is it difficult? I know there is a music festival in your school every November. Ive been to it once, and it was just so fantastic! I learned French in high school, but my pronunciation is just awful! Bonjour, mademoiselle! Haha! Scarlett didnt expect that Amanda Howard would be so talkative. She thought this conversation would be endless if nobody woulde to interrupt them. But, fortunately, somebody dide. A girl with short, curly hair said to Amanda, Amanda, Mr. Sandler would like a cup of coffee. Okay, got it, Amanda then turned to Scarlett and asked, Can you make coffee? Scarlett nodded. I used to work at a coffee shop. Perfect. Then could you please make a coffee and send it to Mr. Sandler? Me? Hmm its probably not appropriateThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Come on! He asks about you several times these days. I dont know your rtionship well, so its better that you go in yourself and report your work! Scarlett had no choice but to ept the job. She went to the tiny break room and started to make coffee. When she poured the coffee into the cup, the fragrance of the coffee spread in all directions. Scarlett took the coffee cup and felt that it was much heavier than the pile of folders, somehow. Standing behind the wooden door of Franciss office, she hesitated for a while but finally knocked on it and pushed the door in. Sitting behind his desk, Francis had buried himself in his work. Since the weather had turned cool these days, he had added a gray sweater vest to his professional business ensemble. Without a tie, his cor was popped, and his sleeves were rolled up, revealing his lean forearms. He was looking so intently at the files that he didnt notice that his assistant had changed. Scarlett walked to his desk, almost tiptoeing along. She wondered if she should say something or just put down the cup quietly and leave before he recognized her. Usually, Amanda would put the coffee on the tea table beside Franciss office desk. So when Scarlett put down the coffee on the desk gently, Francis raised his eyebrows and caught a glimpse of a blue sleeve and a light-brown, thin hand. It was not Amanda. So he looked up and encountered Scarletts bright smile. It was the first time that Scarlett had her dark-brown, wavy hair tied in a ponytail. Her energetic ponytail just perfectly fitted with her sky blue blouse, making her look refreshing and even more attractive than usual. Her new look astonished Francis and definitely in a good way. Uncle Francis! Scarletts n A, which was to put down the coffee and leave without a word, failed, and she flexibly conducted n B. Ive told you before, dont call me uncle! Though Francis was scolding her, there was no anger in his eyes. Scarlett suddenly felt a strong sense of belonging. After all, Francis was the most familiar person she knew at T. B. S. Empire, and they had gone through some unforgettableC though mostly unforgettably terribleC times together. So, she felt unexpectedly rxed when she was with him. She sat down with ease, smiled happily, and said, How nice to have a niece like me, good looking, good grades, and asionally serve as a good driver and interpreter. What else could you ask for anyway? Chapter 32: Am I Really That Bad? Francis put down the pen and leaned back in his chair, Yes, youre right. I wish I could be so blessed to have a niece like you. Scarlett nodded with a smile and was about to continue to brag. Francis stopped her in time and asked, How are you doing this month? Great! The colleagues are amiable, and the canteen is terrific. But most importantly, the boss is the best!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Scarlett! Francis didnt buy her adtion. Honestly, there is nothing toin about. Well, it would be better if I could go into the kitchen and see how the chef makes that sweet and sour fish! So what impressed you the most after a month of work was the canteen? Franciss voice deepened. Sensing a change in the atmosphere, Scarlett changed her trifling attitude immediately and said, Of course not! I did get into some trouble at the beginning, but everything is fine now! Your colleagues are not really nice to you, are they? Believe me, they are nice, and Im kind of popr now. So far, Im satisfied! Francis could not see any sadness on her face, so he believed she was not lying. Suddenly, Scarlett moved her chair forward and said in a low voice, Uncle Francis, do I look like look like Ive gone under the knife? Like getting stic surgery. Francis didnt expect that she would ask such an awkward question, so he just kept silent. They were saying behind my back that Ive gotten all kinds of facelifts, injections, and procedures Francis took a sip of the coffee, and it tasted much more bitter than ever before. He knew that it was not about the taste but his mood. Scarlett, Francis broke the silence after a while. There are quite a few of your predecessors in thepany. They are much more experienced and skillful than you. You have to learn from these people and try to catch up with them instead of wasting your time on those meaninglessments. Have you ever thought about what youre going to get from this internship? Did you regard it as a good opportunity to equip yourself with useful skills and enrich your experience? Francis adjusted his posture a bit and sighed slightly. He continued, Scarlett, remember, only those who know exactly what they want will make full use of the chances they get. I just want you to be well prepared and well-equipped for society. Am I making myself amply clear? Scarlett hadnt met this sincere, patient, and benevolent Francis before, so she waspletely stumped. But Francis had changed her mind for sure. Regardless of his identity and status, his wealth, and family strength, Scarlett was now only impressed by his charisma. Scarlett began to realize that if she only regarded Francis as a boss or a good friends uncle before, then there had been a subtle change from that moment. Scarlett, youre smart. But it cant lead the way to sess. Scarlett nodded, I know. You have to open your mind and broaden your horizons. This is like ying chess. Not only should you look at your own pieces, but also think about the tricks your opponent might have up his sleeve. Smart people can see three steps afterward, but a good thinker can see ten to twenty steps or more. As for youyour failure is fixed even before your next piece has yet moved! Scarlett found it hard to refuse any of his judgments. She lowered her head and fell into deep doubts about herself. Am I really that bad? Francis stood up and walked to the ss wall. With one hand in his suit pocket, he said, Youre still young. I believe you can solve all these problems. Do you have some suggestions for me? Scarlett looked at Franciss back as if she were admiring a statue. More listening, more observation, and less meaningless talk! More practical suggestion? Francis turned his head and raised his voice, Dont expect that there will always be a shortcut! If you do everything based on my suggestions, you will not learn from failure. And when you encounter problems in the future, you will have no experience to get you through. Are you just trying to piss me off? Scarlett hinted at him with a witty smile and said, Alright, alright, I will think about it! Can I call you if I cant figure out some problems? Francis walked back to his seat and looked into Scarletts eyes, What? When did I be your life coach or mentor? Scarlett looked back into his eyes and said, Arent you? Francis couldnt reject those captivating eyes, but he tried to lighten the mood. He made a joke. As long as you dont ask me to bail you out of jail in the middle of the night. *** After being inspired by Francis that day, Scarlett really began to change her attitude towards her job. She paid full attention to senior colleagues in the office and observed how they dealt with different kinds of tasks. She even took a pocket notebook with her and wrote down at any time what she learned from others, like practical tips about socialworking and more. In the past, if someone ignored her, she would just lessen her contact with that person. But now, she would take the initiative to help them with their tasks and make a good impression. Plus, she was always the first volunteer to help people buy coffee and afternoon snacks. Even Katy Lee, who had spread rumors about her, was now pleasant towards her. You have changed a lot, girl! Leah saw Scarlett taking notes. Scarlett winked at her, Since I havee to thepany to study, of course, I should do my duty as a qualified student! Leah nodded, You shouldve realized this at the very beginning! But fortunately, its not toote! Why didnt you tell me at that time?! Scarlett felt like she was the only one who had lost track of what was going on. You learn best when you learn by yourself. Leah winked back at her. Chapter 33: Be Good The weather was getting colder. Going to work had be an excruciating thing because of the freezing cold. People who lived in the city center were safe, but those who lived in distant suburban areas had tomute. Not only did they have to get up much earlier, but they also spent a whole lot of time stuck in terrible traffic jams. Scarlett was one of those pitiable suburban dwellers. Every morning when her roommates were still fast asleep, Scarlett had to get up, get ready, and then hit the road to get to work.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Compared to the hardships she had faced during her childhood, this bitterness was no big deal for Scarlett. At least she was now spending only her own money, and she had already paid off all her debts to her aunt. She wished she could repudiate any connection with the extended Morris family. She wanted to change herst name to Cloud. Right then, Scarlett received a call from her aunt. Speak of the devil! Scarlett, will you and Skyler spend the Christmas vacation with us? Were all expecting you toe! It was that same squeaky voice that Scarlett was sick of. Oh um, sorry. No, were not going to be able toe this year. We are both really busy with school stuff It wont take you a lot of time to drive from Irving to Sabatini, Scarlett! Or at leaste for Christmas dinner. Please? We all really want to see you and your brother. Scarlett sneered silently. She had already had enough of all of her hypocritical rtives on her fathers side. After Sophie, her mother had died in a tragic car ident, David, her father, left Scarlett and Skyler to their aunt because his new wife wouldnt ept the two children. From then on, David paid his sister monthly alimony for raising the two kids, but all that money had just gone directly into his own pockets. Except for the tuition fee for a primary and high school that David paid for her, Scarlett had earned every penny herself. Her earnings had sustained both herself and Skyler for years. She answered directly, We can talk on the phone if you have something important to tell me. But were not leaving Irving on Christmas. Were working on Skylers application to Cambridge. Cambridge? When did you make this decision? Have you ever talked about it with me? Havent made I myself clear to you before? Im not responsible for your tuition fees anymore. Her high-pitched voice bothered Scarlett. Her aunt sounded very pissed off. Scarlett had already expected this reaction and was well prepared to strike back. I have enough money to pay the fee. You dont have to worry. All you have to do is to leave us alone, just like you did for the past ten years. Finishing thest word, Scarlett hung up the phone without any hesitation. Even though she could lie to her aunt, she couldnt lie to herself. Her current bank savings were far from adequate to pay for Skylers tuition fees. But she was nning on borrowing $100, 000 from Chuck. For Chuck, that would be nothingC just the spare change it would take to purchase another mediocre sports car. But it meant a precious opportunity for the best-advanced studies for Skyler. And Scarlett believed that she could pay off the debt sooner orter. It was destined to be a terrible day. After her aunts call, Scarlett encountered another hateful face, this time, in the newspaper! She hastily grabbed a newspaper from the stand when she walked out of the subway station, and as she turned to the financial page, she found the face of none other than her father stered across it. She immediately scrunched the pages up and tossed them into the trash. Scarlett arrived at thepany and started her daily routine. But it seemed the hardships of the day had only just begun. Because the director of their office had gone on a business trip, the fussy Katy Lee took charge and kept pointing out faults with everything they did. Scarlett was already in a terrible mood and was about to blow a fuse. To top it all of, it was the first day of her period. Leah stopped her in time from yelling at Katy, Dont get yourself in trouble. Be good. Im serious! Itd been a tough time for Scarlett to get through the terrible morning. During her lunch break, she received a call from Chuck telling her he wouldnd in Irving in the evening. He asked Scarlett toe out for a friends gathering. Scarlett was just nning a solo drunk night for herself otherwise, so she immediately promised to go. After work, she caught a cab and went directly to Mystic Night Garden. She didnt go merely for drinks and fun, but with an important purpose *** When Scarlett arrived at Mystic Night Garden, the party was already in full swing. People were drinking, and smoking, while others watched from the sides. It was like a nouveau riche havenC full of young business professionals who found themselves with so much money that they didnt know what to do with it except party. Scarlett spotted Chuck in the crowd and walked over to him. Chuck and An Nelson talked about their trip to Thand and recounting how many women they had slept with. Scarlett tugged An aside and sat next to Chuck to toast to his return with a few drinks. Youre kind of weird today! Chuck remembered that Scarlett had never taken the initiative to propose a toast to him when they drank together. Scarlett held up another ss of icy whisky and knocked it back, attempting to embolden herself so she could spell out her request. II need some money. Its urgent. I swear, its really important. Could you lend me 100, 000 bucks? Please? Chuck was surprised, not at the amount of money, but at Scarlett, who he thought was thest person who would ask to borrow money from him. Chapter 34: Can鈥檛 You Just Give Me The Money? He was worried that she had gotten herself into some trouble, so he asked, I can lend you however much you ask for, but I need to know what youre gonna do with the money. Scarlett kept silent for a while. She then shook Chucks shoulders and said, Cant you just give me the money? Chuck put on a serious face, I take you as a serious friend, so I need to know the reason. I just wanna know youre not in trouble. My brother got a rmendation to go to Cambridge for a doctoral degree. Chuck was almost choked by a full mouth of whisky when he heard the word Cambridge. What the fuck, Scarlett didnt care for his astonishment. Im not able to pay for his tuition fee and my family She paused for a while and continued, Forget about them. I really need the money because I do not want to let him down. Ive heard you talk about your younger brother. Do you have an elder brother too? Chuck was puzzled.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. How could her younger brother be pursuing a doctoral degree when Scarlett was just an undergraduate? I only got a younger brother, Skyler. Hes gifted, so he skipped several grades. Chuck finally took a tumble. He knew Scarlett was amazingly special and excellent, but he didnt expect her brother to be outstanding. Im happy for you and Skyler. I will definitely lend you the money and if you need more, feel free to let me know. It would be best if you didnt think moneyes easily, though, and Id like for you to pay me back. You can take as long as you need for that, but I do hope youll pay me back. Alright? Yep. I understand. Thank you. Thank you, bro. Scarlett didnt know how to express her gratitude, so she took up a full ss of brandy, turned to Chuck, and swallowed it neat. When her cell phone buzzed, Scarlett was already dizzy. She pulled out her phone slowly. It was a text message. Thwack! The sound of something hitting onto the ground caught Chucks attention. When he turned in the direction of that sound, he found that Scarlett had already stood up and was about to run out. He walked over and grabbed Scarletts hand to stop her from running out. What happened? Skyler was kidnapped! Fuck! Let me go! I need to go get him! Scarlett used all her strength to struggle against Chuck, and her anger made her too powerful to control. Chuck let her go and ordered his two bodyguards to stop her. He picked up the phone on the ground and read the message: Skyler is in my hands. Hello, there, again, Scarlett. Chuck clicked open the attachment to see a video of Skyler being tied up and then passing out. Fuck off! Let me go!! Scarlett yelled out desperately. Shut up and calm down! Whats the point of you rushing out now? Do you know where they are? Do you know what they could do to you if you show up there all alone? They could hurt you too! Dont be stupid. Chuck walked to stand in front of Scarlett. She was trembling with anger and fear. He gently took her face in his hands andforted her in a low voice, Scarlett, calm down. Stay here for now. Ill call Francis. He will definitely find Skyler for you before the clock strikes midnight! Chuck put Scarlett on the sofa and prevented her from leaving. Scarlett had calmed down a bit but was still overwhelmed and panicky. Skyler had once been kidnapped by David Morriss enemies when he was little. At that time, Scarlett was still young, only knowing that his brother had been lying in bed for half a year to recover. She couldnt understand why those devils woulde again since she and Skyler had almost cut off their connections with all the people of the Morris family. She didnt know what they wanted from her, but she knew clearly that Skyler was sufferingC again! Her mind was full of horrific scenes of Skyler in pain. She couldnt imagine her life without Skyler. Her heart felt like it was breaking. When Francis arrived, Scarlett was already on the verge of breaking down. Skyler was found, warehouse 138, Downing Street. Ive sent out a team to save him. Dont worry too much! Franciss big hands held Scarletts shoulders in ce; he pulled her into his arms regardless of the presence of Chuck and other people. Scarlett was shocked and suddenly burst into tears. Lets go home first and wait for the news, alright? Francis asked the girl in his arms with a gentle voice. Scarlett just cried. She shook her lips but couldnt say a word. Francis took Scarletts hand and pulled her up. I promise to bring Skyler back to you uninjured. Trust me, Scarlett. Now, lets go home first. His calm temperament and deep voice had the power to calm people down in an instant. It was almost like magic. Scarlett followed him, walking out of the private room of the bar. In the corridor, Scarlett stopped and said to Francis, Excuse me for a second. I need to go to the washroom. Francis nodded and stopped to wait for her. He took out the phone to ask about the progress. After the phone call was over, Scarlett still had not appeared. His heart suddenly sank, and he rapidly rushed into the womens room and kicked open a door that was half-closed. Scarlett was gone! Fuck! Franciss face turned red as he looked up to find a window that had been opened from inside. She must have gotten out from there. Francis had no choice but to rush to Downing Street with two of his bodyguards. Everything had been running smoothly and had been under his control until Scarlett had run away. Stupid, reckless girl! So annoying! Did she think she can save her brother? Francis was usually very calm, but he couldnt control his fury this time as anxiety filled his mind. Chapter 35: Let Me Deal Him Personally Scarlett stole Chucks car key when she was in the private room. She was, after all, a genius racer, and speed was her specialty. Because of her eagerness to save her brother, her speed was crazier than ever before. She ran a lot of red lights, and even the traffic police cars were left far behind. All she knew was that Skyler was suffering, and she could not just sit there and wait for Francis to do something about it. Scarlett pulled over in a dimly lit street and picked up old Jim and two of his subordinates. The gun? Scarlett asked. Jim patted his waist. Its right here, baby. Scarlett held the steering wheel tightly and shot out again. Jim sat in the passenger seat and asked, You sure you wanna do this? I cant let him live any longer. All he does is threaten our lives! He must die this time! Scarletts eyes turned red, and she gnashed her teeth with hatred. Jim lit a cigarette and took a drag, I saved Skyler ten years ago. I didnt expect for him to fall into that bastards hands ten yearster! Fuck that shit! You know whos the biggest fucking bastard in all of this? David Morris! We did not enjoy any of his good fortune and power, but weve been paying for his sins our whole fucking lives! Jim sighed, I know. But Scarlett, let me finish that asshole off. Dont do it yourself. Scarlett was like a poisonous and prickly rose blossoming in the dark night. She seemed ready to explode. Let me deal with him personally. I wont sleep well for the rest of my life unless I see him die. Scarlett Scarlett mmed the brakes sharply several meters away from the warehouse. Give me the gun! Jim had no choice. He pulled out the handgun from his jacket and handed it to her. Scarlett and old Jim got out of the car. As they had nned, Jims two helpers would deal with the two guards at the front door while Jim and Scarlett would slip into the warehouse using the backdoor. Francis and his people had not arrived yet. Normal cars had no way topete with Scarletts speed. Scarlett had made up her mind to finish off that man and eliminate Skylers nightmare for good. Jim and Scarlett walked to the back door to find two men on guard there. Scarlett pulled down her cor and arranged her hair. Whos there? A sound asked. Scarlett moved forward. What? A girl? The mans voice rose with excitement and desire. Fuck. What a treat. The other man scanned Scarlett from head to toe and was ready to grab her. Scarlett took out a cigarette. She then held on to that mans shoulder and whispered to his ear in a tempting tone, Can I borrow a light? Of course, little slut! But how about putting out my fire first? The man pointed below his belt. Scarlett smiled and put out her hand to touch him. The man was excited, and his eyes were full of evil sparks. When he was about to touch Scarlett, he felt a sharp pain in his back. Jim walked out of the shadow and knocked out the other man in a second with a wooden stick. Scarlett had already arrived at the door and opened it gently without a sound. She moved forward slowly with the pistol in her hand. Scarlett approached the spot where Skyler was entangled in a rope on the chair. Hiding in the dark, Scarlett gnashed her teeth with great anger and hatred. Why was Skyler being tortured? What had he done to deserve this? There were two men keeping guard, one walked around with a gun in his hand, and the other sat on another chair and wiped his hammer. How about a stroke on your head to smash your fucking brain, huh?! The manughed out loud. Skyler sneered, In all these years, you couldnt think of a smarter way to kill me? The man lifted his gun and aimed it at Skyler. That scene trapped Scarlett in a great panic. She made up her mind that she would shoot him if that man dared to take one more action. But the man didnt pull the trigger. He put down the gun, lowered his body, and whispered to Skyler, Then what about I send you to those perverts as a sex ve? Do you think you would like that better? The louder heughed, the greater the anger and pain welled up in Scarlett. A box opposite the two men suddenly fell down, and the man carrying the gun looked around, alert. Whos there? Within two or three seconds, Scarlett lifted her gun, aimed at the standing man, and shot. Bang! The bullet flew right into the mans chest. He fell down right away. After pushing the box to distract the men, Jim lowered his body and ran to the spot swiftly. When he arrived, he kicked the man, and the gun flew far away, escaping his hands. Scarlett came out from the dark. She ran to Skyler and quickly untied the ropes around him. Skyler raised his head and was startled to see his sisters face. Scarlett felt more pained to see Skyler had been assaulted; his face was covered with blood. Skyler, Im here. Dont be afraid. Im here. The man who was trampled on by Jim seemed unafraid of death. He stared at Scarlett and smirked, You think I will let you take him away? Without hesitation, Scarlett shot him in his thigh right in a second. Ah! The man groaned. This is the revenge for what you did to us ten years ago! Blood gushed out of the mans leg. He gritted his teeth and looked fiercely at Scarlett, You are more daring than your brother! Scarlett held up Skyler and helped him to his feet. Can you walk? asked Scarlett. Yes Skyler replied. Good. Then you go out with Jim first!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. But but what about you? Skyler looked worried. Chapter 36: What鈥檚 The Matter? Scarlett raised her chin and looked contemptuously at the man who was lying on his stomach. He cant do anything to me now. I can handle him myself. Dont worry. Scarlett lifted her gun and aimed it at the man, and Jim ran out with Skyler hoisted over his shoulders. Skyler was afraid for his sisters safety and kept shouting her name. You think you can walk out from here? The man put on a wicked smile. Scarlett stepped forward and kicked him in the face. She stepped on his wrist with one foot. A remote bomb control? I thought you had some new tricks!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Listen, I know David Morris caused you and your family great miseries. But thats just none of my fucking business. We dont have any connections with that bastard anymore! What did you do this for? Money? The man gazed into Scarletts eyes with great resentment, David Morris ruined my whole life! I need him to pay the price! Scarlett sneered, You think you can hurt him by killing Skyler and me? Stupid! He has a new wife. He has a son and a daughter. He has a wonderful new life, and he never really cared about us anyway. Scarlett shouted at him. You think Ill believe you just like that? You know what, I have nothing to lose. Life or death, I dont care. But its good to have you die with me. The manughed loudly. There was some sudden sound outside. Francis and his people must have arrived. The manughed even more loudly. The more people you call, the more people apany me to die! Scarlett lowered her body to look into his eyes. Do you know Skyler is getting his Ph. D. degree in Experimental Physics? What the fuck are you talking about? The man growled. Scarlett pretended to sigh, Dont tell me youre still waiting for the bomb to explode! You know yourself, the time had already passed. Fuck you! You devil from hell! Fuck Morris! You will all die in your fucking boots! Scarlett gave Skyler a look. There was always a tacit understanding between them, so Skyler knew from that eye contact that Scarlett must have had a reason for sending him out first. Scarlett and Jim had already known where the bombs were hidden, so Jim had taken Skyler directly to where they were, and Skyler had diffused the bombs sessfully. Bang! Someone shot open the door of the warehouse, and a group of people flocked in. Bang! A shot right into the head of the man crawling on the ground. Seeing the man die in front of her, Scarlett knew the game was finally over, and somebody would help her out with the rest of it, so she went limp, fell to the ground, and passed out. *** It was already dusk when Scarlett finally woke up. When she opened her eyes, she found, to her surprise, Skyler lying in a bed just to her right, next to a tallmp. She was d Skyler was near her; it allowed her to let go of her worries just a little bit. The gentle, scarlet light of the sunset shone in from the window of the hospital room. As daytime quickly ran out, Scarlett tilted her head to appreciate the remnants of the sunshine. Scarlett Not long after Scarlett had woken up, Skyler had broken his deep slumber as well. Hey, Scarlett Scarlett thought that Skyler was about to say something really heavy and serious to her. Were you so frightened that you just fainted? He grinned at herC he had a cheeky expression on his face. Scarlett did not expect that the first thing Skyler would do, following his terrible abduction, was to tease her. He was just trying to lighten the moodC after everything that had happened, both Scarlett and Skyler could have used a serious dose of humor and levity. She lowered her head a bit and said with a tone of embarrassment. I just ran out of strength, okay! Is this how you thank me for rescuing you? By teasing me? Skyler smiled. Even though he was badly injured from the crazy mans assault and there were wounds on his face, arms, legs, and across his back, he felt happy andforted to see Scarlett was safely beside him. Scarlett Skyler paused for a while, hesitating to say those words. You shouldnt have risked your life to do that for me. Even if you had note to my rescue, I would have found a way to save myself. I would have had to, and I know I could have managed to protect myself too. Listen, Ive told you so many times before. I just cant rest easy until he dies in front of me! By the way, is he dead? Is he finally dead? Skyler nodded. His face turned even more pale than it had been before. The bloody scene from the day was still vivid in his mind. Although he had been through many ups and downs ever since he had been a child, he had never seen a dead person with his own eyesC except, of course, his mother. Francis shot him in the headand he died right on the spot. At that moment, Skyler had just gotten back from the ce where the bomb was ced and had walked into the warehouse. He could see the entire scene clearly: brains sttered across the wall and blood spilled on the floor. What? What did you say? Francis Sandler? Scarlett instantly sat up straight. The rapid movement made her feel dizzy and nauseous at once. Yes, it was meC I killed him. Whats the matter? Scarlett looked up. A man in a gray windbreaker had just pushed open the door and entered the tiny hospital room. Skylers words yed through Scarletts mind in an endless loop. Even though Scarlett was tired beyond belief, she wanted answers from Francis immediately. Why did you shoot? You were not supposed to get involved in all this. Scarlett stared at Francis, who was now walking toward her. Chapter 37: Just Rest He didnt respond. He simply leaned down where Scarlett was lying on the bed and lifted the quilt closer to her chin. Just stay in bed and get some rest. Ill deal with you when youre healthy again. Just rest. Scarlett had not yet recovered from the immense shock of all that had transpired. She was also extremely exhausted, so she had no energy to fight him. She slipped back into a deep sleep. As she slept, Franciss eyes fell on the IV drip that was attached to Scarlett, slowly breathing life back into her. He stared at Scarlett. She had been through a lot in the past 24 hours. He held Scarletts hand in his own and gently caressed her fingers.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He was lost in thought. Howe he had decided to fire the gun? What hade over him right then? *** Scarlett left the hospital five dayster. Skylers injury was a bit serious, so Scarlett ordered him to stay in the hospital until his wounds were all taken good care of and had healed. Scarlett didnt get injured in the warehouse but had just passed out from fright and exhaustion, so she had been nning to leave the hospital a few days before. But, because of Francis, Scarlett had not been able to leave the hospital and get back to her everyday routine. Francis ordered the nurses in the hospital to keep her in her ward and take good care of herC as if Scarlett were a pregnant woman or something When Scarlett received a call from Bell, her best friend, Scarlett told her the entire story of the abduction. As one might expect, Bell rushed to the hospital as soon as they got off the phone. At first, Scarlett was delighted to have Bell apany her so they could both kill time together in that dull hospital. But as time went on, Scarlett realized that Bell was just like another overprotective nurse at the hospital. Bell forbade Scarlett from doing anything she thought was too energy-intensive. She wouldnt let Scarlett run around, go for a stroll, or even hold up a bottle of water. Scarlett was too eager to leave the hospital. She was starving for a greasy, unhealthy meal after all the healthy hospital trays she had been chowing down. She knew just what would hit the spot: the buttery goodness of some ssic German street food. As she walked out of the hospital, having been discharged by the doctors and nurses, Scarlett felt like a convict being released from prison after serving a decade-long term. Lets go for a big dinner to celebrate this exciting moment! How about Haunbauer? Ive been dreaming of eating their spicy pork knuckle for two nights now! Scarlett couldnt wait to go to the German restaurant to enjoy a feast of meat. Are you serious? Girl, you only just got discharged from the hospital. German food would be way too heavy for you. I dont think we should risk it. Bell gave her a disapproving look. Bell Scarlett held Bells arm and made a puppy dog face. She widened her eyes and batted her eyshes rapidlyC this usually did the trick, and Scarlett would get what she wanted. She tried her best to persuade Bell. Alright, alright. Lets go. Todays your day anyway. Bell had no choice but to surrender. Scarlett tugged Bell into the Haunbauer restaurantC it was a popr neighborhood joint in the area. They had the best wursts and a great selection of beers on taps. But Scarlett knew what she wanted: spicy pork knuckles. Bell looked out the window at the cityscape outside while listening to Scarlett excitedly ordered a full set of German pork knuckles and many other side dishes and desserts. Oh my god, finally! Ive been waiting to eat this real food for so long! Just looking at the pictures of food on the menu had Scarlett salivating. She couldnt conceal her excitement. Though Bell was still a bit reluctant to let Scarlett eat such greasy food right after leaving the hospital, she was d to see Scarlett so happy and energetic againC as if nothing bad had ever happened to her. Hey, whats up? What are you thinking? Youre not gonna go back on your word, are you? Scarlett saw Bell lost in thought for a long time; she was afraid that she would change her mind. Bell blinked at her, Enjoy your big meal tonight, girl! Scarlett finally felt relieved and gave Bell a big smile. Scarlett? An attractive girl wasing their way. She was tall and wore a long red dress that reached her ankles. She had lovely curly hair. Scarlett gazed into the distance, but she didnt reply to the girl calling her name. Hey, whos that? Bell felt puzzled and asked. Scarlett didnt say a word. She had been in a good mood just seconds before. But now, her face looked stiff and cold. Bell just waited to see what was about to happen. The girl walked over with another beautifuldy, with a sweet smile on her face. Scarlett! Its you! I havent seen you in years. If it werent for dad, who often shows me your photos, I would hardly even recognize you! Oh, really? Scarlett stood up and put on a fake smile. Are you dining with your friend? Would you mind if we share your table with you? Scarlett cast a nce at Bell, and she immediately stood up and said, Oh, so sorry! We actually have another friending to join us here so I dont think thatll work. So sorry! It wouldve been wonderful to eat with you but unfortunately The girl was not angry. She remainedpletely calm and said politely, Oh, its okay. Absolutely no worries. I was just asking. Oh, by the way, Scarlett, do you think you could give me your number? We havent met in so long! Itd be great if we could hang out sometimeC maybe get dinner or some drinks? Ah! You havent met Johnny, right? I wanna have the two of you meet sometime soon, if possible. Youre his sister too, after all! Chapter 38: Don鈥檛 Let Her Ruin Your Day Scarletts fake smile was wiped right off her face as she heard those words. I dont know who Johnny is. I only have one brother. The girl was smart, and she seemed to know just how to get on Scarletts nerves. She had impable timing, too: she knew to leave right before Scarlett flew into a rage. Come to visit us if you have time, Scarlett. See you! She smiled and walked away with her friend. Bell immediately asked, Who even was that? Wanna tell me what the fuck just happened? Scarlett knocked back a full ss of icy lemonade to cool herself down. ire Morris, of course! Wait, what? Morris? Are you rted to her? Wait, is she your half-sister? Scarlett sneered, Its better that shes my half-sister. Your stepsister?! Bell immediately knew what Scarlett meant. Dont call her my sister! Scarlett was furious. Bell wanted tofort Scarlett, so she went over and sat by Scarlett. Its okay, its okay, Scarlett. Dont let her ruin your day. Youre right. You know what, Im gonna eat two tes of pork knuckles today! Sometimes, it wasnt such a bad idea to eat your emotions. As much as you want! Scarlett had finally cooled off. She had known Bell for three years, and they were always honest and frank to each other. Maybe Bell was the first and the only friend that she would talk about her family with and open her heart to. Actually, its really a story full of clichs. Its not as fascinating as you might be thinking. Scarlett looked out through the window. My mom, Sophie Cloud, met David Morris when she went to this academic conference-type thing in France. David was vacationing there at that time. They fell passionately in love and got married soon after they both got back to America. Mom was too blindly in love to see that David Morris was just another bastard that happened to be rich and sessful in business. They did have some sweet days after they got married and even after Skyler and I were born. But everything changed when Jennifer Baldwin appeared in his life. David and Jennifer were senior management, and they often encountered each other inpany meetings and excursions and stuff. David fell in love with her just as he did when he met my mom and he initiated a divorce right away. Bastard! Bell yelled out. Mom was proud, she would never beg for a man to stay with her if he had been having an affair with another woman. So, she signed the divorce settlement right away and took Skyler and me to move out from David Morriss house. Scarlett paused for a while to calm down for the next part of the story. The story did not, of course, just end here. There was a reason she deeply hated David MorrisC her fatherC and all the family and rtives whom she now regarded as enemies. The next day after we moved out, mom died in a car ident just right outside the school. ScarlettIm so sorry Bell gently patted Scarletts back tofort her. Dont worry. Im fine. Mom died, and David was still desperately eager to marry that woman, Jennifer. You know, he didnt even attend my moms funeralC the woman he had just divorced and had two children with! Skyler and I cried. We wanted to wait for dad until the very end of the funeral when everybody had already left, but dad just didnt show up. He never showed up. We were just ten years old at the time, so David paid a sum of money every year to his sister, Aunt Laura, to take care of us. Aunt Laura. Ha! She spent most of the money on her own children and didnt care whether we lived or not. I had to borrow money from her for our living expenses. In high school, I started to get into car racing and yed snooker to win money awards from those games. Last year, I paid off all my debts to Aunt Laura, and I swore to myself that I would never step into her house ever again. Bell was quite stunned after hearing Scarlett and her familys past. She thought Scarlett worked so desperately to make money only because her familys financial condition was not good. She didnt expect that her life been so full of struggleCplicated and tragic. Scarlett, Im so sorry to hear that. Well, Its okay. David Morris and his wife are doing quite well now. You just saw her daughter, ire. What a princessC raised by a loving, affectionate family! Ive learned a lesson. We dont have to curse those bad people. Because bad people never reap the consequences of their sins. No, its the good people who get screwed no matter what. Life is unfair. Thats just the truth. Scarlett smiled a wry smile. She felt full of bitterness. Scarlett, dont lose faith in love because of your asshole, dad; you deserve the best, you just have to wait for it! Bell held Scarletts hand tightly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Scarletts mouth twitched slightly. Maybe in the hearts of those carefree, innocent girls like Bell, men were important and even represented a beacon of hope and support. But for Scarlett, men were not necessary at all. She didnt care whether or not she would meet the so-called Mr. Right in her life. Scarlett swallowed a mouthful of dark beer. Even though she wasnt bothered about finding Mr. Right, in moments when she was burdened with stress and fear about the future, she wondered what it would be like to have someone to share lifes ups and downs with her. Scarlett looked at the crowds on the street wistfully. Chuck called to invite Scarlett to attend his birthday party. He told her that he would send n, his chauffeur, to pick her up. Scarlett said there was no need to bother n toe to retrieve her, but Chuck kept insisting on giving her a ride. Scarlett searched her wardrobe wildly. She was looking for a suitable dress for the party when she caught sight of a pink dress hanging in one corner of her closet. Chapter 39: Modeling Offer Scarlett took it out carefully and looked at it. It was a luxurious item, so she thought she would fit right in that outfit at Chucks birthday party where Irvings whos who would certainly be. It was also just the right colorC a light pinkCfor Scarlett to look elegant and refined. This is it! Scarlett was pleased with her choice. Scarlett put on the high heels Skyler had bought for her and suddenly realized that she hadnt yet called Skyler today. She immediately took out her phone and gave Skyler a call. Scarlett could practically hear Skylers great resentment of hospital life through the mobile phone, so Scarlett decided to hang the phone up just in time to prevent him from making another request to leave the hospital. n was already waiting at the gate when Scarlett walked out. He had cleaned up nicely: he was wearing a suit, and his hair was gelled down neatly. He got out of the car and opened the door for Scarlett. But Scarlett was actually wishing she could run to Skyler and get him out of the hospital as soon as possible. Nheless, she had made amitment to Chuck. Besides, Skylers wounds hadntpletely healed up yet. He needed to spend some more time under the watchful eyes of the hospital nurses until he could get back to his busy life at university. When they arrived at the Sandler vi, Scarlett was amazed, yet again, by the grandness of the house. It was as ornate and imposing as the White House.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The car drove all the way into the house, passing the huge fountain, the greenwns, the colorful lights, and finally arriving at the magnificent main building. Along the way, Scarlett suddenly realized why so many women squeezed their way into marriages with wealthy but ugly men. Living in such a pce must be amazingly enjoyable! When they walked into the banquet hall, Chuck immediately spotted them and gave them both a bright smile. But as the host today, he was too busy to absent himself from entertaining the guests. Who is he talking to? Scarlett asked n. An handed her a ss of champagne and said, Mayor of Jordan. SAh, I forgot his name. Scarlett was so stunned that she almost choked on her champagne. And that one? Scarlett pointed in the direction of another man who was standing next to Chuck. An looked for a moment and then said, Hmm some finance minister? Scarlett looked at him seriously and said, What kind of champagne did you even give me? I think Im already drunk! Is everything real here? Where the hell am I An looked at her puzzled face and couldnt help butugh. Anyway, Chuck is the only male offspring of the third generation of the Sandler family. Sohes actually got great responsibilities on his shoulders! Scarlett grew curious, His uncle doesnt have children? Francis got divorced several years ago and had no children. And Edward just turned 30 this year and is still unmarried. An told her all the details. Scarlett smiled, I just couldnt even imagine how many women must be fighting to marry these two golden bachelors! Ha! You bet! Ah! So Francis was back. Scarletts eyes were sharp, and she saw the tall figure in the center of the crowd. Francis had gone on a business trip to Chinast week, and that was why he hadnt picked Scarlett up from the hospital. He was holding a ss of wine and listening carefully to the people next to him. In the middle of a group of stout, bald men with big bellies, he seemed especially attractive. Within seconds, n disappeared. He had found some girl. They walked towards the dance floor outside the hall and left Scarlett standing thereC all alone. Damn! Scarlett thought of the time when Chuck had locked her outside the room because he was hooking up with some girl. She was annoyed, but at least this time that she had been left alone, there were unlimited free drinks from the bar! Are you Scarlett? Having been osted by women too frequently recently, Scarlett turned around very naturally with an elegant smile, Hello, yes, hi! Im Scarlett. The woman in front of her was different from the other women Scarlett had seen before at the restaurant. She was wearing a backless dress that revealed her elegant form. She appeared confident, dignified, and utterly beautiful. Her eyes seemed calm and tranquilC Scarlett wished she could appear soposed. Noticing her neat short hair, the shape of her face, and her angled eyebrows, Scarlett quickly guessed who this mysterious woman was. You are Ste Sandler, right? Chuck has told me so much about you! Its a shame this is the first time that we are actually meeting in person, though! Youre absolutely gorgeous! Stes eyes shed with joy, and she smiled. She raised her ss of wine and said, You tter me. Its wonderful to meet you finally. Nice to meet you! Scarlett raised her ss and clinked it. Did I interrupt your socializing? If youre busy, you can Scarlett sensed that Ste was not nning to leave. But she saw the members of the Sandler family were all busy talking to important members of the Irving businessmunity. Ste smiled and said, Not at all. Im not interested in all that business stuff. Oh, yeah, totally. Me neither, to be honest. I find it all super boring. Scarlett snorted. Ste continued to say, By the way, I have a fashion studio under my name, and we also publish a monthly fashion magazine. I was wondering would you like to model for our special edition next month? Were celebrating our first anniversary! This was the first idea popping up in her mind when she saw Scarlett on the Inte for the first time. Of course, I would be d and honored to do it. But I am not a professional model is that okay? Scarlett said with confusion. Sure, I think youd be great! You dont need professional experience per se, she said. As for the payment, Im sure we could work something out! We paypetitive rates to all of our models. Chapter 40: No Wonder You鈥檙e So Uniquely Ravishing Scarlett was not expecting any of this. She waved her hand and said, Oh no, no, you dont have to pay me. Im just helping a friend! Ste raised her eyebrows and looked at Scarlett. This girl was definitely a lot more interesting than she had initially thought she would be. Oh, thats really kind of you. But no, I must pay you for your services. Business is business! It wouldnt be fair not to pay you. Oh well, okay. Alright, call me at any time! Ste shook her cell phone and said, I have already got your number from Chuck. Alright, I have to go now, but well connect soon, yeah? See you soon, Scarlett! See you then! Scarlett nodded and watched her sashay away, looking as elegant as ever. Meanwhile, the party was in full swing. More and more people were streaming in as every second passed. Did youe here just to drink? Listen, I know you like your open bars, but its also my birthday! Chuck took away her wine ss and said, teasing Scarlett like he always did. She hadnt Chuck in a while and felt kind of excited and happy to see him. Happy birthday! Scarlett beamed at Chuck. What? Thats it? Wheres my birthday gift? Scarlett rolled her eyes and said, I give you the gift of my friends every day, dont I? Chuck looked at her scornfully. Scarlett was happy to tease Chuck again. She knew she couldnt afford to buy anything that Chuck would want anyway, so why bother trying? Come with me, I want to introduce you to someone! Chuck chimed, tugging Scarlett by the arm. Scarlett followed him as he walked towards a group of women. Chuck walked directly to one of the women in a watery blue silk dress and introduced her to Scarlett, Tiffany Crawford, my fiancee. Scarlett held out her hand at once. Nice to meet you! Im Scarlett Morris. Tiffany Crawford was the rich girl archetype: she had that too perfect smile, long, softlybed long hair, and a slim figure. She was beautiful, no doubtC but she was also kind of boring. She reached out her hand and smiled. Nice to meet you, Miss Morris. Youre so beautiful, Miss Crawford. You two are perfect together! What a great match! Scarlett looked at her and then turned to Chuck with a witty smile. Chuck frowned and said, This is my birthday party, not a wedding, stop your stupid ttery! He then gave her a full ss of red wine, I really hope this alcohol will shut you up for a while! Scarlett took the wine ss; she had no reason toin. Someone in the distance waved at Chuck. Chuck bounded towards the figure, leaving Scarlett there to be interrogated by the crowd of women. Miss Morris, you seem to be quite familiar with Chuck, said one of Tiffanys girlfriends. You two dont seem like youre just friends. Scarlett said calmly, Were really just ordinary friends. Dont you worry, Miss Crawford? He talks about you often. We all know hes got a fiance! Another woman continued the interrogation, So what do you do, Miss Morris? Scarlett was losing her patience. Why did she have to suffer through this interrogation at a birthday party for her friend? Im a university student. She retorted. Tiffany sensed her impatience and exined immediately, Miss Morris, I hope you dont get me wrong. I rarely go out with Chuck, so I dont know his friends very well. Its a rare chance to meet one of his good friends here, so I couldnt help but ask so many questions! I hope you dont mind! Scarlett felt that the rich princess was indeed much politer and more well-educated than those two girls. She shook her head and said, Not at all. You shoulde and hang out with us next time! Hmmwould you excuse me for a moment? Tiffany was a little embarrassed and said, Oh, pleaseTake your time, Miss Morris. Scarlett felt quite relieved after she had managed to escape the cohort of inquisitive women. She walked to the washroom, and when she came out to wash her hands, she saw a blonde girl in a ck skirt puffing on a cigarette, leaning against the wall. With one hand on her chest and one foot against the wall, she looked like a total badassC like a heroine right out of a movie. She caught a glimpse of Scarlett from the mirror and asked with her eyebrows raised, Whats wrong? What are you looking at? Scarlett pointed at the cigarette between the girls fingers and said, Could I bum one?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. The beautiful girl smiled. She fished a pack of cigarettes out of her bag and threw it to Scarlett. Scarlett took a cigarette out and approached that girl. Can I borrow a light? The girl took a lighter out and handed it to Scarlett. Scarlett took a puff of her cigarette and felt a lot better. The girl yed with the lighter in her hand and looked at Scarlett. So, whats your name? Shouldnt you introduce yourself before you ask for someone elses name? Scarlett puffed out a smoke ring. The girlughed, Oh, okay. Shes a feisty one, huh? Hmm, maybe youre more interesting than you seemed to me at first We should get to know each other. Scarlett smirked. Im Eve Crawford, you? CrawfordAre you rted to Tiffany Crawford? Ha! Shes my half-sister. Eve Crawford said with a cheeky grin. Scarlett flicked some ash and said, You two dont seem like siblings at all. Not at all. Youre a lot more attractive! Eve stretched her arms and held Scarletts shoulder. Youve got quite an eye, girl! Frankly speaking, Tiffany was above, but she was just the good-looking daughter of a wealthy man. Her beauty was too dull for Scarlett. In contrast, Eve Crawford was uniquely ravishing. She had a pair of eyes with unruly caprice. She seemed wild and reckless, full of stories and a desire for adventure. She had an amazing figure that couldnt be hidden in that ck dress she was wearing right then. My mom is Spanish, by the way. Scarletts eyes lit up, and she looked at Eve more carefully, No wonder youre so uniquely ravishing! Chapter 41: You Look Beautiful Tonight Eve seemed to think of something and stared at Scarlett, Hey, you havent told me your name! Scarlett, Scarlett Morris. Scarlett stubbed out her cigarette. You cant be rted to ire Morris Wait, are you? You know her? Looking at Eve, Scarlett was astonished by all these coincidences. Yep. I know her.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Scarlett leaned against the wall and said, Shes my step-sister. Are you guys friends? Eve raised her eyebrows with disdain, Nope. Ive got no interest in that kind of girl. Its just that I often see her at Franciss house. Shes here today. Didnt you see her? Nope. She has a crush on Francis. How could she let go of this great opportunity to make her move? She flicked the ash and said. Francis Sandler? Now, Scarlett was curious. You know, its better not to touch a man like him. Francis just likes to y with womenC he treats them like toys. Scarlett was lost in thought. She didnt expect ire Morris would know FrancisC let alone have a crush on him. Are you going back in? Eve threw the cigarette stub away and took out a box of Altoids. You go first. Leave me a cigarette, please, I have no interest in socializing with these people. With a reluctant look on her face, Eve handed a cigarette along with a lighter to Scarlett. Before leaving the washroom, she took out a napkin and wrote her phone number on it. She then kissed the paper and left a lip print on it. Im happy we met today. Feel free to call me! Scarlett took the napkin and said, Me too. See you around. Lighting another cigarette, Scarlett stood in front of the washroom mirror, wondering whether she should just leave already since there was nothing fun to do. Peopleing in and out of the washroom cast a strange nce at her. She was sick of those eyes, so she left the washroom and walked aimlessly until she reached a balcony. She leaned her head back against the railing, and her pretty face loomed in the smoke of the cigarette. What are you doing here? A familiar, deep voice reached her. Scarlett was a bit frightened by the voice, and she immediately stubbed out the cigarette. As soon as she turned around, she saw Francis standing right on her back. Uncle Francis, you scared me! Scarlett patted her chest and took a deep breath. Francis looked at her clothes and felt pleased. Although he was in a good mood, he would not reveal his delight. You look beautiful tonight. Scarlett smirked. Thanks! Its because of you: youre the one who bought me this dress. You have good taste, I guess. Francis was amused by her words, Mhm, sure. Scarlett was wearing high heels but she was still a lot shorter than Francis. She stepped forward to take Franciss arm and said with a mischievous smile, My partner just left me ruthlessly, Uncle Francis. Can I borrow you for a while? Francis didnt say a word. Scarlett just took his silence as assent and grabbed his arm. Francis suddenly took the initiative to hold her hands tight and took her to the center of the dance floor. The music gradually grew slower, and the lights dimmed. Everything was just so right and so beautiful. Scarlett simply lowered her head and leaned on Franciss shoulder. When she felt so cozy that she almost fell asleep, Francis said in his low voice, You didnt forget that you did something against my request, huh? Scarlett staggered. She looked up and giggled. I have no idea what youre talking about Do you think acting the fool still works? Francis said with a light smile. After all, Francis was her mentor and had been a good friend to Scarlett as well. She immediately restrained her smile and bowed down. She tried to admit her mistake sincerely, Uncle Francis, Im so sorry. I shouldnt have messed the whole thing up Francis kept silent to let her continue her confession. I was wrong because I was too impulsive at that time to think about the consequences. I should have listened to you, and I shouldnt ever interrupt and ruin your nIts just Scarlett knew that if it werent for Franciss power, things would have gone quite differently with Skyler and his evil captors. She was really grateful, but she just didnt know how to express it. You always do whatever you want, dont you? Youre just driven by your own impulses. Your desires and furies rule you! You were fortunate to escape this time, but what about the next time? Is it because you dont trust me, or do you simply enjoy taking on everything all alone? If you dont believe me, then please prove to me that you can get things done perfectly! Although Franciss tone was light, his voice was solemn. Scarlett was taken aback by what he said. I didnt think that much at the time Its a life at stake, and you say you didnt think it through? Do you think you have superpowers, or do you often put the safety of Skyler above your own? Scarlett, have you ever thought about what your brother would do if you had an ident and only he survived? What will he do with his life? Though Franciss voice sounded cold and extremely serious, he was still gripping her waist tightly. Even though the setting was romantic, Francis was able to act as if he were holding a meeting and scolding an irresponsible and impulsive employee for messing up some important project. Scarlett looked up at him with her eyes glittering. You are right; youre right about everything! But what else could I have done at the time? I just dont want my brother to suffer! Trust me. Francis wiped away the tears on her face and said, What you can do is trust me. Because I wont let any of you suffer any pain. He was so firm and resolute. The gates shielding Scarletts heart opened, and Franciss words rushed into her heart like a warm current. Uncle Francis, forgive my thoughtlessness. I believe in you. I have always trusted you. But I was just trying to get my brother and me some justice. Chapter 42: She Looks Good That man who kidnapped Skyler haunted Skyler and me like a nightmare, and he threatened our safety with every moment that he was alive. So I just couldnt wait to end that nightmare myselfIm sorry to cause you so much troubleBut I always trust you, I really do Scarlett was a little upset. She didnt want Francis to misunderstand the situation or her feelings either. I promise there wont be next time. Scarlett looked up at him with watery eyes. Never again. Francis couldnt help but hold her tight; he wanted Scarlett close to him, always. Scarletts heart was beating frantically, and her cheeks flushed red as if she had downed multiple shots of tequ. For this first time, she gazed deeply into Franciss eyes without any fear and without avoiding his gaze. It seemed like the entire Milky Way was hidden inside his glittering gray eyes. Howe I never noticed before that he is actually so charming? Scarlett thought to herself. All of a sudden, Scarlett held Franciss chin and tugged his lips to hers. Francis was caught off guard by the unexpected kiss. He didnt feel anything. He was numb, taking a few seconds to realize that this scene from his dreams was truly happening. Scarlett was actually quite an inexperienced kisser. She didnt really know how to kiss at allC but she knew how to initiate one. Francis could tell she wasnt an expert kisserC her posture and lips were stiff. Fuck! Francis thought. Immediately, he lowered his head and kissed Scarlett back passionately. His arms were strongC he held Scarlett tightly and kept her close to him. Scarlett felt like there was a fire burning deep inside her; she was full of passion. She could hardly breathe. The light was dim, and it was not until her waist reached the cold railing that she came to herself. Francis had stopped his ardent kissing, and he was now holding Scarletts back and letting her lean against him. Scarlett awoke from her sudden and strange impulse and was now caught up in her own thoughts. What was this incestuous encounter? Didnt she always call Francis uncle? She was so embarrassed that she had initiated a kiss herself that she just buried her face in Franciss chest and murmured in a soft voice, Kissing, it is said, can rx 29 muscles in the faceSo kissing works better than any type of botox and whats more ah! I also heard that it could prevent dental caries and protect the health of your teeth Alright, thank you for telling me this, I learned a lot. Francis couldnt help but smile, looking at Scarlett in his arms. She was like a helpless kid who thought she had done something wrong. You knowa French kiss can burn a calorie every 20 seconds, and its more effective than going to the gym! Alright, alright, so what are you trying to say? He pulled her back and held her neck with his big, warm hands, making it impossible for her to escape. Scarlett held up her head cautiously, and she looked at the man before her with her earnest, heart-melting eyes and said, So I just had to lose weight and care for my skin It was the first time Francis was told by a woman that she kissed him just for the health benefits of kissing. He had a deep smile on his lips, and his eyes reflected a brave and stubborn girl who just became timid and cute when in love. Francis let go of his hands and stepped back, with one hand in his trouser pocket, raising his hand and picking up a ss of red wine from the waiters te. Its okay if you would like to think of it that way. Scarlett breathed a sigh of relief and thought she could smoothly ovee that embarrassing moment. But you took advantage of me, how will you pay me back? Francis swirled the red liquid in the ss and said. Scarlett almost felt crying when she heard his words. She took a step back and said, beginning for forgiveness, Uncle Francis Id never been taken advantage of so tantly and arrogantly, do you think I will simply let go? She gritted her teeth, So, what do you want me to do? Francis put down his wine ss and smiled softly. He leaned forward slightly and approached Scarletts ear. I havent decided yet, wait for mymand. After that, he took a step ahead and prepared to leave. But he suddenly thought of something and stopped to say, By the way, dont smoke again. Or you will know the consequence! Scarlett red at his back and then took a full ss of wine from the waiters te and knocked it back within a second. *** As soon as her final exam was over, Scarlett received a phone call from Ste telling her toe to her studio and discuss the shoot for tomorrow. Scarlett asked her supervisor for permission to leave the next day and set off for Stes magazine office. Stes studio was in a small two-story building with simple but stylish decorations. The round sofa and the lovely green nts seemed to be randomly put, but the picture as a whole was very visually appealing. Scarlett took off her overcoat and hung it on the coat rack at the entrance. Scarlett! d to see you again! Ste came down the stairs with a bright smile. She looked more business-like in her ck pencil skirt and buttoned-up shirt. Hey, Ste! Scarlett smiled and said hello. She noticed that there stood a tall, thin man beside Ste.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. This is Andrew, the chief photographer of our magazine. Ste introduced him to Scarlett. Scarlett greeted him with a slight nod of her head, Nice to meet you! She looks good. Andrew didnt mind her greeting but just turned to Ste and said. Never doubt my taste! Ste raised her eyebrows and smiled at Andrew. She then took Scarlett directly to the cloakroom and asked her to change into the two sets of clothes prepared for her. A makeup artist stood beside the room, looking at the model and wondering what makeup she should wear. Chapter 43: Believe Me, It Will Be Perfect When Scarlett got dressed and came out, Ste smiled with satisfaction, but the photographer seemed scarcely impressed. Not good? Ste was puzzled. Andrew walked around Scarlett and mimicked photographing her from every angle. Shes not fit for a static shot, he concluded, this girl should be moving! Ste got his point immediately, and her eyes lit up. You mean youre gonna take a short video of her? A video clip will be a lot more impressive than a photo. Andy cleaned his camera lens as he nced at Scarlett. Though Scarlett had been in some movies and sis, she had just yed some bit of roles and didnt know how to act at all. But actually, no one seemed to care about what she was thinking. When Ste nailed down a video shooting, everyone moved to prepare for it. The only one standing there like a fool was the heroine. Sowhat should I do? Scarlett walked to Andrew and asked. She thought shed better take the initiative to discuss some details with the photographer. That depends on what you can do. He sounded a bit arrogant, but Scarlett was just quite used to these haughty, fussy artists. So, she smiled and said, I think it just depends on what you need me to show. A smile lit up at his face. Do you smoke? Scarlett nodded.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Can you drive? Andy continued. Basically the level of a professional racer. After a long silence, Andy turned around and left. Is he just looking down on me? Scarlett was a bit annoyed and asked the makeup artist next to her. The girl smiled andforted her, I dont think so. Hes just got a new idea and thinking about how to realize it. Dont worry. You know how artists can be! Scarlett shrugged. She had no choice but to wait for the genius photographer toe up with a brilliant idea and to start the shoot as soon as possible. Momentster, Scarlett sat in a white sports car wearing a ck strapless dress. It was already winter, Scarlett felt a bit cold even though the car had central heating. Looking at the shivering passengers outside, Scarlett hoped she would not need to get out of the car for todays shoot. Andrew sat in the passenger seat and raised his chin. Show me your skills. Scarlett twisted the car key to the right, stepped on the clutch, engaged the gear, and rushed out in a second. Professional racers could only execute the perfect flow of finishing a set of movements within seconds. Can you drift? Andy knew that Scarlett was angry with him and wanted to tease her. Scarlett didnt respond to him but immediately stamped the elerator pedal to the end and rushed to the curve. She made a half-turn of the steering wheel with one hand and mmed on the brake right in time! A perfect forerunner drift! A feeling of nausea struck Andrew because of the sharp turns. He knew Scarlett just yed a trick on him, but he didnt show any discontent. Instead, he burst into an unprecedented, big smile and said to Scarlett, I will make you extremely attractive! He got out of the car before Scarlett could ask for any details. A gust of wind rushed in when Andrew opened the door. Damn it, it is so cold! Scarlett shrank back into her seat from the cold. ording to Andrew, the only thing Scarlett needed to do was to concentrate on the car, and the rest of the work would be left to him! Although Andrew seemed satisfied with the n he had in mind, Ste was a bit worried. Do you think its okay not to tell her your ideas and what you want from her? Andrew looked at the white sports car on the track and said, You didnt see the look on her face when she drove. It is exactly what we want. Believe me, it will be perfect! Of course, Ste never doubted her old friend. She just couldnt believe that a little girl in her early twenties could give Andrew what he needed under his lens. But, she decided, she would just believe in him unconditionally like she always did. Scarlett changed into one dress after another. From vests and shorts to skirts and long dresses, Scarlett put on dozens of different articles of clothing to please Andrew. But Andrew didnt seem to be impressed by any of them. When Scarlett came out from the changing room wearing the eighth outfit of the day and Andrew still looked disappointed, she walked directly to him. She suggested, I know you want visual contrastC a contrast between a tender and sweet-looking girl and a sport as fierce and fast-paced as racing. I have this very delicate pink dress that goes super well with a pair of white ballet shoes. I think that outfit would match perfectly with your idea! Andy was a little surprised. He did not expect this girl to be so clever and perceptive. He felt a bit guilty for having looked down on her at the beginning. Do you have any photos in that dress that I can see? Even though the model was smart, he needed to make sure her choice was right. Scarlett took out her phone and opened her photo gallery. There it is! She handed her phone to Andrew. Scarlett knew from Andrews satisfied smile that her proposal had pleased him greatly. So, you take the dress with you tomorrow, and we will postpone the shoot in the car until tomorrow. Lets do some outdoor scenes today. Go change into that white dress, the third one. Andrew eventually nailed down his shoot n, and Scarlett just needed to follow hismands. *** The next day Scarlett came to Stes studio in her nude pink dress and the white ballet slippers. A professional pose instructor came over to guide Scarletts posture, but he found himself redundant since the model just knew exactly how to take advantage of the car to create the best shot. Of course, Scarlett had no problem being photographed alongside a carC after all, sports cars were her best friends. She could always control the car more urately than her temper. Chapter 44: You Wish Her car never got out of control, even when her temper often ran against her will. The shoot went smoothly and ended within half a day. Ste invited Scarlett and all the staff to the Intercontinental Hotel for dinner. Everyone was so happy, and the whole team was full of joy. Ste had always been very generous. Since the Intercontinental Hotel is one of the most high-end hotels in Irving and its buffet is famous and popr among the rich, Scarlett couldnt wait to enjoy a feast. She had rejected Stes money, but she wouldnt reject this amazing banquet. Indeed, as expected, when everybody was drinking and ying games, Scarlett was the only one who buried herself in the delicate food. She was unfamiliar with the staff members and had no interest in their office gossip. Thank you for your wonderful performance, Scarlett! Ste came over and sat next to Scarlett with a ss of wine in her hand. Scarlett immediately put down the fork and held up her wine ss, Thank you for inviting me! It was great fun! Ste looked at her and smiled, and the two clinked their sses together and drank happily. Andrew called me just now, and he said the video turned out terrific! You know, I rarely hear him say that he is actually pleased with a models performance! Ste said excitedly. The sess is all thanks to you, Ste, becauseyou have a great eye and chose me for the assignment! Oh, dont be glib! You did well, youngdy. Ste reached out her hand and pinched Scarletts cheek softly, By the way, Andrew suggested that youe by my office again and be the cover girl for our anniversary special edition. What do you think? The cover? Oh gosh I dont know I dont want to tank the sales of your magazine! Ste frowned slightly and said, Oh, please. Scarlett, youre a wonderful model. Dont sell yourself short. Scarlett shook her head and said, I seriously dont want to live under the spotlight But Ill do the cover. For you. Thanks for believing in me, Ste! I really appreciate it. Scarlett and Ste looked at each other and knocked back their sses of wine. The air in the private room was so hot that Scarletts face was steaming. It was probably because the wine Ste ordered was so good that Scarlett had drunk way too much of it. She ran to the bathroom for a quick break. As Scarlett walked out of the bathroom, a hand suddenly stretched out from the corner of the corridor beside her and pulled her aside. Scarlett fell into the mans chest and felt his warm lipsnd on her cheek. The mans big hand sped Scarletts waist tightly, and he began to kiss her passionately. Ah you hurt me! Scarlett swatted his hand away, teasing. Francis had probably drunk a lot of wine, but he was not drunk or anything like that. He held Scarlett in his arms. After Scarlettined that she was hurt, he loosened his grip on Scarletts waist, but his lips did not stop. Scarlett felt that it was better to take the initiative than to be kissed forcefully. She could not get away anyway. Moreover, Francis was a skillful kisser and she actually kind of enjoyed it. So, Scarlett raised her hands and hooked them around Franciss neck, and the two were intertwined with each other. The people passing by in the corridor, either by ident or on purpose, stared at the two people who kissed passionately. Francis lifted Scarlett up about three inches from the ground, and he himself turned his back to the people and hid Scarlett in his embrace. This posture was too ufortable for Scarlett. She was pressed on a cold wall, but in front of her was Franciss hot body. She was in a half-suspended state, and she could only hold Francis more tightly to avoid falling down. Francis kissed her hungrily. Scarletts cheeks were getting redder, and she felt she was out of breath. Take a breath, little fool! Francis stuck closely to her body, and his lips fell on her shoulders. Scarletts brain was starved of oxygen, and her eyes were full of stars. Francis smiled, and his chest vibrates gently. He put Scarlett back to the ground with his arms around her waist. So does this mean Ive paid you back then? Scarlett thought what happened just now was Francis taking revenge, since thest time they had kissed, it was Scarlett who had taken the initiative to do so. Francis reached out his hands to touch her red cheek and put his lips again on it. You wish, his baritone voice was deep and sexy. He sounded melodic like a cello. Its just monthly interest. Scarlett felt her legs go soft, and she almost slipped to the ground. Francis let go of her. He seemed to be in a good mood and said, Wait for me in the parking lot after your little dinner! He then turned around and walked away in big steps and left Scarlett standing there alone, clueless and out of strength. Scarlett took out a smallpact mirror from her handbag and looked at the girl in the mirror. She arranged her messy hair and took it back to the private room. Everyone in the room enjoyed drinking and ying games. Andrew seemed to have finished his video editing and had joined the party. He was whispering something to Ste. Good, nobody noticed her and sensed anything unusual. Scarlett quickly slipped into her seat and took a sip of soup to calm herself down. At about nine oclock, the party was over. Ste said to Scarlett, My driver came to pick me up. Are you going back to school? Take my car! Scarlett immediately waved her hand and said, My friend is shopping at the nearby mall. I will wait for her and then go back to schoolter! Well, take care! See you! Ste said as she waved goodbye to Scarlett.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 45: How Old Are You? Scarlett smiled and nodded, and when all the staff had left, she headed for the underground garage. As she pulled out her phone to ask Francis where he was, a sleek ck car pulled up in front of her. Scarlett opened the door, climbed in, and fell directly into Franciss arms. Cant you just rest for a while?! Scarlett murmured as her lips were sealed by Franciss. As soon she got in the car, she was warmly weed by his passionate kiss. After a while, Francis stopped and said, Ive told you not to drink that much! Scarlett got up from his arms. You got drunk yourself! Francis pinched her cheek softly. He was a bit angry, but he just couldnt resist her cute sexiness that always eased his anger andforted his heart. Suddenly, Francis lifted her to his legs before she could withdraw and resist. What are you doing? Put me down Scarlett patted his arms and struggled to get down. Dont move! Francis tightened his grasp. Scarlett knew her protest was in vain, so she simply put her arms around his neck and leaned on his shoulder. She couldnt escape, so she decided that she should change to a good posture and just enjoy the ride. After all, the man in front of her was someone she had taken a shine to. Youre too thin! Wow, is this how you romance a woman? Try again! Scarlett stared at him with a scowl on her face. Francisughed, I want to see more of you. Show me. He couldnt help teasing her. Scarlett quickly rounded her arms to cover her chest. No way! Her face turned even more scarlet under the dim light. Francis had no intention to offend her even when he was hammered. Scarlett knew she was safe in his hands, but she remembered that she had an appointment with Ste tomorrow, so she said, Take me back to school. Go directly to the Hill, Francis told the driver. Scarlett rolled her eyes. Ive got an appointment with Ste. I need to fetch things for tomorrows shoot. Franciss face turned dark when Scarlett told him she had to go back to campus. Hearing the name of Ste, real nieces name, he felt strange inside for messing around with Scarlett. They must be about the same age, he thought. How old are you? Scarlett seemed to know what he was worried about, so she looked at him and smiled proudly, I am 21! She looked at his abashed face and added, Im 21, Uncle Francis! Francis knew that Scarlett was ying a trick on him, but he couldnt me herC he could only me himself. Every time Scarlett appeared on his side, she seemed to him a mature woman with a tempting demeanor. Because of that, he sometimes forgot there was such a gap between their ages. But Scarlett looked particrly happy. Watching Franciss face turn red with embarrassment was a matter of joy to her. She was not afraid to tease him. Her tender hand, like a little fish, swam all over his face, neck, and shoulders. Francis suddenly grabbed her hand and red at her with his deep eyes, Dont call me uncle ever again. Scarlett smiled an ted smile and said, Then what should I call you? Francis put down his hand and approached Scarletts ear, Whats my name?Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Francis His sudden advance took Scarlett by surprise. Then thats it, Francis said as he pecked her sexy lips. Scarlett was frozen there, speechless. So the age problem was simply solved? She thought in the heart. After she sat back to her position, Francis said to the front seat, Go to UI first. Wearing a pink dress and a pair of pure white ballet shoes, Scarlett sat in a ck sports car with one hand holding the steering wheel and the other clutching the gear. Her movements were fluid and wild, and between her eyes, there was a steady, soft glow that seemed to break through the screen. ck sports car and the girly, pink dress the extreme contrast made her uniquely tempting. The high-speed camera recorded her every move. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. The clouds and the ck car made a perfect ck-and-white background, and she walked toward the lens in an eye-catching pink. A corner of her dress waved in the breeze, and her long, lean legs were visible but still indistinctC she looked extremely ravishing. When she approached the camera, she caressed her hair, and a close-up shot showed her perfectly delicate side profile. She then turned to the camera and smiled a bright smile with her ming lips and pearly white teeth. The frame turned ck, leaving the slogan of Stes magazine, Fenzy: Forecasting Fashion. This video received more than one million hits within a day, and the official website of the magazine actually crashed. Too many visitors were trying to visit the site at the same time, hungry for information about the fascinating model at the center of the new campaign. All the staff members of Stes studio had toe back to the office to deal with this emergency. Within half a day, the heroine of the video was recognized to be a student of Irving University, and UI and ScarlettMorris had again be the trending hashtags. Some people onlineunched a background search of Scarlett and dug up all the videos that had gone viral on the Inte just a few months ago. Some even organized a visit to UI to meet Scarlett in the flesh. Fortunately, the final exam has beenpleted, and Scarlett sessfully escaped from school. She had no choice but to hide in Stes studio and did not dare show her face outside. A few dayster, Scarlett thought the crisis was over and went to the supermarket to buy some snacks for herself. She didnt expect she had be so widely known that fans would ost her even at the supermarket. If it were not for the help of the staff, she would not have walked out of the supermarket that day. After being stuck at the supermarket, Scarlett dared not to leave the studio. She didnt even go to T. B. S. Empire for work but asked for two weeks of sick leave. Chapter 46: What About Going Steady With Me? Ste was incredibly excited to see that Scarlett had shot to fame overnight. She and Andrew discussed the cover of the anniversary special edition and ideas for the shoot inexhaustibly. Then, they asked Scarlett to run through a full-dress rehearsal one after another. Scarlett was dizzy from all the outfit changes and very tired. The onlyforting thing was that Ste had insisted on paying her a princely sum. Scarlett nned on using that money to help Skyler go and attend university abroad. This meant she would be able to borrow less money from Chuck and still help Skyler achieve his goals. Francis Francis also watched that video, not that he had much spare time to follow fashion and entertainment news. But Amanda, as a qualified assistant, knew exactly how to cater to her boss! In the beginning, Francis was not interested when Amanda told him it was a publicity video for Stes magazine. But when he heard that the heroine was none other than Scarlett, he was interested in seeing the video right away. But the more he watched that video, the darker his face turned. After the video ended, his poker face had turned angry and red. Amanda rapidly retreated from the office before her boss blew a fuse. Francis still had scenes from the video reying in his mind. Her teasing, hazel eyes, her lean and elegant legs, along with that charming moment of her turning around and smiling brightly at the cameraC he felt the searing pain of longing deep in his heart. He loved it so much, but he knew well that hundreds of thousands of odious and cringe-worthy men in front of theirputer screens were drooling over Scarlett too. Sitting behind his desk in a calm manner, Francis looked particrly solemnC as if he was trying toe up with an ace strategy to defeat his business rivals in a negotiation. He looked agitated; he realized that if he did not pursue Scarlett and make his intentions clear, she would continue to run riot. Meanwhile, Scarlett Morris, who knew little of Franciss schemes to tie her down, was just dealing with the hospital discharge stuff for Skyler. After finishing up all the procedures, they left the hospital and had a big meal together. As they were going back to school, Scarlett kept reminding Skyler to call his supervisor and confirm that he wanted to continue his studies abroad. Scarlett, are you sure you want me to go? Skyler frowned and looked unhappy.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Scarlett grabbed his right arm and said, You know, Ive been making bank recently because of the video and other shoots and stuff. Dont worry about the cost! Oh yeah, thats right. Youre an Inte celebrity now, I guess. Honestly, Scarlett, I wish you didnt have to do this modeling stuff. Have you seen some of the grossments your video has gotten? Scarlett stopped him and blinked, I know, I know. I have no interest in being an Inte celebrity, I just need money, which was at least a legal and profitable way to make money. I promise you, it is not gonna be my job long-term. You can rest assured because the owner of that magazine is my friend and what Im doing now is just a short-term partnership, okay? Alright Ill be abroad for a few years, and I just want you to take good care of yourself! Skyler murmured as if he was a bit embarrassed to say those words. Scarlett smiled with tears in her eyes, Ah, my sweet boy! Im waiting for you to support me for the rest of my life! She then turned to give Skyler a warm embrace. Scarlett came out of Skylers school wearing a ck cap covering one side of her face. She was hurriedly walking back to Stes studio when she received a phone call from Francis. Where are you? The samemanding tone as always. Near the City University. Scarlett was unwilling to tell him her location, but a second consideration reminded her of Franciss great power, and she had to surrender. Stay there! And the line was cut off. Seriously? Did he just ask me to stay here waiting for him on such a freezing, windy night? Asshole! Scarlett swore to herself. Should she wait for Francis or just leave? Half an hourter, Franciss car pulled up in front of her. Why is your hand so cold? Francis grabbed her hand right after she got in the car and asked. You really dare to ask, huh? Its YOU that asked me to wait on such a damn freezing night for half an hour! Scarlett was mad and used her full strength to get rid of his hand. Francis was distressed to see her aggrieved face: her lips had turned, and her cheeks were flushed with anger. He let go of her hand and gently caressed her hairC as tenderly as he knew how. Scarlett rested her head on his shoulder. Im sorry, babe But why dont you find a warmer ce to wait for me instead of just standing on the street? He just could not help but tease her, Im sorry I expected so much more from an intelligent girl like you Scarlett was irritated by his words and immediately stretched out her icy hand to touch Franciss neck and startle him. Ah, so warm! Francis red at her, speechless, but was ready to y her game. He wasnt done ying tricks yet. He pinched her nose and said, Naughty! Scarlett looked up at him and asked, Oh? So then why did youe for me anyway? Francis cleared his throat as though to announce something important. But he failed to speak out immediately. Instead, he took a deep breath to get himself ready. He turned to Scarlett, but a second thought pulled his head back to look into the distance. What about going steady with me? He finally made it quite simple and clear. Huh? Scarlett had heard him clearly but wanted to try to postpone having to give him a response. This time, Francis turned around to gaze into her eyes and said one word after another, I want a steady rtionship with you. His statement sounded less like a request and more like amand. Chapter 47: You Don鈥檛 Really Want To Be My Woman? Scarlett was still stunned, and she tried to make the whole situation less serious than it felt. Hey, arent you asking for too much interest on the debt I owe you? Francis remained solemn, Im not joking with you. By the way, is Skyler going to Britain? Yeah, but why? Scarlett looked at him, alert. She couldnt figure out why he had just mentioned her brother. If you stay with me, I will pay Skylers tuition fees and living expenses, as well as take charge of his safety abroad. Very cost-effective deal for you, isnt it? Francis hardly revealed any emotions from his words. Scarlett sat up straight as well, and her face had now grown serious. I dont need your money. Do you think you can just buy me like that? She paused for a while and took a deep breath. I dont sell myself. Her voice was shaking, either because of uncontroble anger or fear, or perhaps both. So, are you rejecting me? Scarlett gritted her teeth and asked, Why should I ept? Do you think Skyler would be happy to ept your money? Its you who once taught me to think deeply about Skylers perspective instead of my own all the time, dont you remember? Scarlett was really disappointed. Francis had taught her many lessons and guided her step by step when she had lost her way. He had been her mentor as well as a friend. Everything had, of course, changed when they kissed at Chucks birthday party, but she hadnt expected things to turn out like this in the end. Could you drop me off? I dont want to hear these insulting words again! Scarlett tried to suppress her fury. Francis didnt reject her request, and the car soon pulled up along the street. Scarlett reached out to open the door. You know me well, Scarlett. She froze there. Francis still sat there, calm and domineering as always. He did not ask her to stay, nor did he attempt to say anythingforting. He only reminded her that he could easily ruin her life. Scarlett began trembling all over. She couldnt believe that the man she had always felt so grateful towards and even greatly admired was actually such a shameless person. She wanted to w at the slick leather seats with her fingernails. Francis turned his head and said, You took the initiative to enter this game. When I had not bothered to notice you and didnt have the time of day for you, it was you who rudely intruded upon my life! Now I am interested in you, and you think you can just get away from me? Just like that? Scarlett really wanted to punch him, but her hands were shaking, and her palms were drenched with sweat. She knew the power of his words, and she didnt dare to get out of the car. Even though she didnt care for herself, she had to consider Skylers safety. Franciss big hand covered Scarletts left hand and rubbed her thumb. Get out of the car or be my woman. Choose one. Scarlett blinked hard as tears fell from her eyes. Over the past eleven years, Scarlett had always been eager to make quick money so that she could sustain both herself and her brother, Skyler. But, even in the face of harsh circumstances, she had always insisted on living a dignified and righteous life. She wasnt afraid of those false rumors because she knew that she had never done anything immoral. But she knew well that Francis could destroy everything she had been working so hard for with the greatest of ease. Yes, he was right. It was she who had first intruded upon his life and unsettled his heart. But things just happened regardless of her own will. As for their first encounter, she was sent to Franciss house by Chuck. That was not her fault. She had been hammered from all the drinking and could hardly have decided what to do with herself at that moment. As far as the following encounters went, at thepany office, the police station, and the hotel in Hong Kong, Scarlett hadnt nned anything out. She had not been trying to run into FrancisC he had just appeared unexpectedly each time. Scarlett had always been respectful towards and even a bit afraid of Francis and had tried to stay away from him as much as possible. She knew she had done something inappropriate at Chucks birthday party, but it was also alcohol-driven. She always kept it in mind that dealing with Francis was a zero-sum game. All the memories with Francis reyed in her mind, and she felt so aggrieved and hopeless. She burst out crying without any reservations. Francis didnt expect that the girl who was so righteous and tough-minded just now would suddenly turn into a miserable, crying little doll. His heart sank when he looked at that pitiful face. He couldnt help but reach out his hand to wipe the tears from her face. You really dont want to be my woman, huh? Scarlett didnt reply but kept crying, and her eyes were full of tears that she could not see Franciss face clearly. On the one hand, she was nning on crying a little longer in the hopes that her brain could figure out a solution for her difficult circumstances. On the other hand, she thought she should adopt every possible means to ease the situation. If acting tough didnt work, then what about acting pitiful and pleading with Francis?Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. It turned out that the second strategy worked much better. To see Scarlett crying like that was killing Francis, and every tear she shed seemed to sting his heart. His originally imposing manner was now turned into distress and heartache. Dont cry, babeits not a thing to cry for anyway! Is it really that miserable to be my woman? Francis started to doubt himself. Was he so unattractive as to make a woman cry? Scarlett was the first woman he had met who didnt want to get into a rtionship with him. Chapter 48: You Can Chase Me You were so scary just now! I am still a weak woman Francis pulled her to him without her permission and put her on his knees. Alright, alright. Its my fault. I didnt really mean it, Scarlett. Do we have a n B, Uncle Francis? Scarlett felt the tension between them was eased, and she dared to ask such a question. Scarlett! Francis raised his voice to turn down her bold request. Then are you doing this because because you really love me? Scarlett lowered her voice and asked very cautiously. It just cant be more obvious, you little fool! Francis was angry at this stupid, clueless girl but couldnt help but hold her even more tightly. If you really love me, you can chase me Why did you have to act so imposing and domineering? Scarlett threw a tender little tantrum. Do you know how many millions of dors I could be making right now instead of staying here and trying to make you feel better? I mean, Im really, really busy, but Ive tried to meet you as often as possible! This was all new to Francis too. I know. But you just didnt do anything romantic Scarlett murmured. Francis had rarely had to be so meticulous in his dealings with people, but now, he was losing his patience. He lifted his chin to give the driver a hint, and the driver immediately ran the engine and drove towards the vi. If you agree, stay. If you dont, get out of the car. He barked. Im going to make three rules! Get out now! Scarlett yielded without too much resistance. She stretched out a finger and said, Alright, just one rule! Francis gave tacit approval to her request. Rule one and only. From this day forward, Francis Sandler and Scarlett Morris are officially in an exclusive and monogamous rtionship. In addition, Scarlett will take full charge of paying Skylers tuition and living expenses abroad, whereas Francis will be responsible for Skylers personal safety. Yes? Deal! As soon as he finished the word, Francis lowered his head, and his lipsnded on Scarletts lips. His hands were tight around her waist, and he was burning with the thought of the video he had seen that afternoon. Scarlett grabbed Franciss broad shoulders with her hands. She craned her neck upwards to allow Francis to gorge on her neck. She then put her arms around Franciss neck and hung onto him. She felt the warmth of his palm on her waist, much warmer than when she had put on her overcoat. She did not know what was wrong with her, but she feltpletely intoxicated by her lust. She could not resist her desire, and she felt like her body was melting into a puddle. Scarlett closed her eyes, feeling Franciss teeth closing in on her lower lip with the ferocity of a lion. Ouch, she cried, Easy does it! Youre going to leave a mark! I have a shoot to be at tomorrow, you know. She said angrily. But instead of easing up, Franciss attack only became more ferocious. If you dare star in another video like that one you did for Ste, Ill bite you even harder! Now that youre my woman, I dont want men all over the world drooling at the sight of you. Why is this old man always so domineering?! Scarlett sighed. The car stopped, and Francis got out with Scarlett in his arms. His reckless kissing had tired her out, and she could do little to resist him anymore. With both hands around Franciss neck, Scarlett looked up and asked. Did you just unhook my bra? Francis didnt answer because his throat was tight with desire. He strode into the vi. Without even eating a bite of dinner, he went straight to his bedroom with Scarlett in his arms.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Francis threw Scarlett onto his bed. By this time, all Scarlett was wearing was a thin sweater and a short skirt. She looked up at Francis and understood the expression in his eyes. You hurt me! She kicked Franciss chest gently, in mock anger. Francis had no restraint left anymore. He took off Scarletts sweater and skirt without wasting a second. Scarletts voluptuous figure, which had always been hidden away under her clothes, was finally revealed to him in all its glory. He could not resist his temptations anymore, and he felt his desire grow. His eyes turned wild with desire as he beheld his captive for the night. Francis kneeled down on the bed over Scarlett and used both arms to support his body. He lowered his head to gaze into Scarletts eyes, but she just looked away. She hasnt recovered from the passionate kisses in the car and still felt dizzy and out of breath. She was obviously not ready for a more destructive war. Francis pulled her face back to him, and the two were looking directly at each other. Scarletts face was all red. Whatre you gonna do? Scarlett murmured. Francis leaned over and bit her earlobe, Dont act the fool, babe. Her earlobe was sensitive, and she shuddered as it was kissed and bit softly. Francis kissed downward from her ears to her neck and then on to her shoulders. Dont you always like to go against my will? Francis put his hands on her plump breasts again and kneaded them gently. He bowed his head and said, But you hardly have a shot at resisting me when Ive got you cornered like this! His words kindled Scarletts fighting spirit and made her burn up; she raised her legs and made a quick maneuver to pin Francis down under her. Dont be so smug! Scarlett lowered her head to kiss Franciss Adams apple. This tempting movement just made Franciss heart flutter and his head spin. He felt her soft breast against his chest, and he couldnt help but sit up straight to kiss her neck and set fire to her body with his hands. Scarlettughed. Uncle Francis, you look like a puppy! Dont spoil the moment, babe. Franciss voice was so deep and sexy that it made Scarlett feel intoxicated. Francis kissed her lips and the tip of her nose as their two bodies rubbed against each other, bing one. Chapter 49: Babe, I Want You So Badly (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If youre notfortable reading it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Im a little scared Scarlett could tell that Franciss volcano was about to erupt, but she felt nervous. She had never had sex beforeC this would be her first time. Ever. Her courage had disappeared in the face of Franciss wanton aggression, and she couldnt imagine how painful it would be to have him inside her. Francis pounced all of a sudden and pinned Scarlett down again. With one hand ying with her nipple, he sucked passionately on her breasts, alternating between them. This vicious look was definitely not the usually calm and sophisticated Francis. Scarlett felt like a fish on the chopping block, and the only thing she could do was to let the cook do his work. Uncle Francis, please Im so scared.. Scarlett was always the fox in front of men, but she had turned into a timid rabbit once she met the real tiger. Francis didnt seem to stop his attack, Babe, I want you so badly. Scarlett wanted to curl herself up into a ball. Francis, however, kept nting soft wet kisses all over her body, coaxing her thighs apart. Quickly, he undid his trousers, pulled his briefs down and tossed them away, and got ready to enter Scarlett. As he pushed himself inside Scarlett, pressing against the soft, fleshy walls of her wet core, Scarlett began to scream. Ah it hurts! Stop, stop! It hurts! Scarlett felt a burning in her lower bodyC as if it had been cut open by a hot iron stick.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Francis moved his pelvis as Scarlett struggled. He had never experienced such a floundering body. It was like a new world had just opened up to him, and he was extremely excited. Dont do that, Ah! Stop pleaseUncle Francis youre hurting me Scarlett swore in her heart that she would never try to challenge this man in bed again. Still calling me uncle, huh? Francis mmed into Scarlett even harder, making her cry even louder in pain. Francis Sandler! Scarlett howled. But hearing Scarlett calling his name just fired up Franciss desire, and he pushed himself even harder inside her body. Francis turned Scarlett over and entered her from behind. He pressed her down onto the bed, easing himself deeper and deeper inside of her. Francis whispered a lot of sweet words into Scarletts ear, but he failed to calm her down. Scarlett pinched his back and shoulder, struggling against him because she was in so much pain. The women Francis had slept with before had all been dying to have sex with him, so they opened up to him immediately. Scarlett was the first woman who had struggled against him so much. With a deep and long groan, Francis finally let his fire erupt. He came inside Scarlett. Scarletts legs turned numb, and her body felt shaken. Francis lowered his head and gently kissed her eyes, Congrattions, my girl. When Scarlett woke up at dawn, her eyes felt sore, and her throat was hoarse. She felt a searing pain between her thighs. She was actually sleepy, but the arms around her breasts held her so tightly that she could hardly breathe. Scarlett? A deep, hoarse voice reached her from behind. Scarlett struggled to hint to Francis that she couldnt breathe, and he released his arms from her chest. Francis buried his face in Scarletts neck and yed with her nipples. Did it really hurtst night? Thats normal for the first time, you know? Im surprised there wasnt any blood. Dont worry, babe, it wont be so painful every time. Now I yearn for the asexual and pure tonic love! Scarlettined jokingly. Francisughed, ying with her hair and kissing her neck. Oh really? Wasnt it you who jumped on mest night? Scarlett turned over and squealed, Youre shameless! Francis twisted his legs around Scarletts, and the two were intertwined. Yes, Im shameless. How had other women felt after the first time they had had sex? Scarlett wondered. Had they felt excited? Exhausted? Hungry for more? So unexpectedly, she had spent her first night with a man called Francis. He was very aggressive and dominating in bed, but she felt blissful when the two of them were together nheless. Scarletts first time hadnt gone the way she had imagined it would. There wasnt the candlelit dinner, roses, wine, or the romantic and gentle sex she had heard about. Her romantic fantasies hadnte true. For this reason, she felt the moment had been bittersweet. She closed her eyes and fell asleep again. When she woke up, it was alreadyte morning, and Francis had already left for work. Scarlett felt sore and ached all over, and she heard her stomach growling with hunger. She was exhausted; she rolled around in bed for a while to wake herself up and then headed to the bathroom to take a shower before breakfast. *** After taking a shower, she wrapped herself up with a bath towel and opened the door of the bathroom. Ah! Scarlett was scared and took a step back when she saw a man standing at the door. It was Francis. I thought youd already left for work! Francis stared at her naked body, his desire for Scarlett swelling up inside of him all over again. Scarlett covered his eyes and scolded him gently, Thats enough, man. Francis grabbed her hand and put it down. He stepped forward, held Scarlett in his arms, and said, Never enough. Scarlett wanted to push him away, but she was hurting everywhere, and she had no strength. Aye, let me go! Im gonna go and get changed. I bought you a new dress, take it. Francis magically revealed a package he had been hiding behind his back and handed it to her. Scarlett looked into the bag and caught a glimpse of a dress and two sets of bras and panties. Scarlett took the little package and sneaked into the bathroom, leaving Francis waiting outside. It was a long wine-colored dress, butpared to thest girlish and yful pink dress, this one was obviously more stylish and daring. It was cinched at the waist and perfectly showed off Scarletts curvaceous body. Chapter 50: Let Me Sleep (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If youre notfortable reading it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) The dinner was delicately made. Scarlett had prepared stewed mutton with red wine and fresh vegetables, which was perfect for winter days, and a braised cod with tomato and thyme, grilled asparagus with butter and cheese as well as prawn sd. The color and the vor of the food were almost Michelin level. Even though Francis was a very picky eater, he chewed away at the mutton and ate all the food on his te. Thank you for this amazing treat. The mutton is perfect. Francis finished his meal and wiped his mouth. Scarlett put down the fork and said, Really? Its probably because I used the red wine from your cer. After dinner, Francis went to the study, and Scarlett justy on the sofa to watch her favorite TV show: The Scorpion. Thetest episode was hrious, and she enjoyed it so much that shepletely lost track of time. The housekeeper put two cups of tea in front of her. Scarlett smiled and thanked her. The ck one is for Mr. Sandler. Scarlett looked up to see her smiling. Was she teaching her how to please Francis? Mr. Sandler doesnt often work sote. The housekeeper gave Scarlett tacit guidance. So? Is he waiting for me? Scarlett raised her eyebrows, and the housekeeper nodded. Scarlett took the cup of hot tea and walked upstairs to Franciss study. She knocked on the door, and a low voice came out. She pushed the door and went in. Tired? Scarlett put the tea on the desk, Enjoy your tea, Mr. Sandler! Scarlett took a seat in front of the desk, took off her slippers, bent her legs, and put them on the chair. She then took out her cellphone and began to browse the entertainment news with her chin rested on her legs. Francis smiled and stood up. He walked over and was going to take Scarlett to the bedroom.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. I am not sleepy! Im not gonna sleep now! Scarlett struggled to get rid of him. Francis thought it was so fun to look at her startled face. He put on a smile and said, Good, I am not sleepy either. Scarletts legs were shaking. Ive still got a lot of work to do Francis lifted her up in his arms and strode a few steps out of the study. Francis pressed Scarlett down on the bed and touched her smooth thigh. The tight-fitting sweater made her breasts look even bigger. Though she was lying on the bed, he could still see the sexy curvature on her chest. Francis reached out and grabbed her breasts. Scarlett shook like a timid cat. Gently, please Scarlett felt her lips shaking. Francis turned over and let Scarlett ride on his body. He touched her face softly and asked, Why are you so scared? Francis used to be quite confident in his bed skills, but Scarletts fear made him doubt himself. It hurts What a simple reason! Francis pulled her up and kissed her forehead. Its not gonna hurt after a few times Ill be more tender, okay? Tonight, everything went much more smoothly thanst night. Scarlett didnt feel great pain anymore, but Franciss restless mming and insistence on trying out various positions really tired her out. After another orgasm, Scarletty on the bed like a corpse and felt like all her vigor had been fully drained. She put the quilt over her head and said, Let me sleep Take a bath first, Scarlett. Francis opened the quilt, lifted her up in his arms, and walked to the bathroom. The water in the bathtub was warm. Francis got into the bathtub with Scarlett, and the two soaked together. The day before her major shoot, Scarlett managed to refuse Franciss request; she was firm with him this time. Her shoot for the magazines special edition cover was tomorrow, so she wanted to get all the sleep she could. She went to sleep in the guest room. In the middle of the night, she felt Francis crawl into bed andy down to sleep next to her. He cuddled her and gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek. The two of them slept close together. *** Ste wanted to sign Scarlett on as a model with her agency. After seeing Scarletts immense sess and poprity in the international market, Ste knew she had to have Scarlett. Yet, to everyones surprise, Scarlett turned down Stes offer in the blink of an eyeC she seemed not even to have considered the offer deeply. Why? Whats wrong? Is it the sry? Does it not match your expectations? Ste was sitting behind her desk, looking somewhat confused. Ordinary as I am, youve already offered a much higher sry than I actually deserve. Then why did you reject my offer? Without even thinking about it? Scarlett smiled and said, Because I know Im not really a celebrity type. If I just shoot the cover or the little video for your magazine, I can take the money and walk away without even caring about how your magazine sells and how people judge my performance. But once I be a celebrity, my entire life will be exposed to the public, and an audience will judge everything I do. Ste, I know I agreed to be your model, but I was doing it just as a favor for a friend. I never really considered this work as my career or profession. Im sorry. Thank you for the opportunity and your gracious offer. So what do you want to do? It must be clear to you that you can make a quick buck by doing this. Im sorry to bring this up, but I know about the various gigs youve done in the past. I know you worked at this and that nightclub, as a cabaret dancer, and even as a racecar driver. Do you think those jobs are more respectable and lucrative than being a model? Those arent even real jobs. I dont understand Ste said, leaning back in her chair. I didnt like those gigs. But it would be best if you got this clear. I danced, and I raced cars because even though they are hard, tiring, and as you just indicated, not the most respectable ways to make a pretty penny, at least no one would care about me once I left. At least there would not be trolls and haters, leaving mean and disgustingments and passing judgment on me. Scarlett pushed her chair back and stood up. Chapter 51: Who鈥檚 The Father? I dont like receiving excessive attention from others, and I dont like the idea of putting my entire life on the stage to perform for the public. Im sorry. Ive gotta go. Scarlett left her seat and walked out of Stes office. Before she had reached the bus station, Scarlett received a call from Niki. Whats up, girl? I never expect you to call Scarlett was a bit surprised. Niki had always been the most sessful in their dorm in her career and rtionships too. She was the Student Union vice president and the leading debater of the schools nationally ranked debate team. She was lively, cheerful, and caring, and she had many friends from departments too. Undoubtedly, she was much more popr than Scarlett in the department, but that didnt get between their friendship. Neither cared about such trivial matters. Go for an interview with you? Where is it? Scarlett asked. In Wisetown, forty minutes by train. You avable today? Niki was a bit worried because she knew that Scarlett had got some fame recently. She didnt want to expose Scarlett to the public like that. Well, okay, where are you? Scarlett thought it would be better to apany her. Westown was a dangerous suburb of IrvingC it was ridden with drugs and crime. There were always news reports from the town about homicides and incidents of sexual assault. Im already at the railway station, you can just meet me here! Nikis voice regained some of its usual brightness. Scarlett agreed to meet Niki at the station. Then, she called Francis to tell him that she might be backte tonight. Francis didnt say anything and was probably too busy to care about her anyway. Scarlett hurried out of the vi and jumped into the Uber shed ordered just now. When she arrived at the railway station, Niki spotted her immediately and waved at her, urging her to buy a ticket. When is your interview? Scarlett was pushed forward by Niki. Early tomorrow morning. Oh, Jesus. I thought your interview was gonna happen today! So why do we have to be in such a hurry? Its just 4 p. m., babe. Its not even tourist season or anything, Im sure we wouldve gotten a ticket Sure enough, the carriage was almost empty, and there were fewer than a dozen passengers. Scarlett was about to ask her whichpany she was interviewing for, but she turned around to find Niki had already fallen asleep. She sighed and pulled out the coat from her backpack to cover her. Niki turned her head slightly, and tears rolled down her face. Scarlett was looking down at her phone and didnt notice it. #ScarlettMorris had been listed on the trending hashtags for several days with high clicks and heated discussion. No wonder Ste was so eager to sign her, considering her public attention andmercial value. Plus, Ste has been enjoying all kinds of resources with Franciss power. Therefore, as long as Scarlett nodded in agreement, the easy days of staying in bed counting money all day would soon be her reality. She leaned against the window, looking at the trees passing by along the railway tracks. She wanted money indeed, but there were two things that she valued more than money. One was Skyler, and the other was freedom. She knew that an individual without money or social capital could scarcely have freedom in this cruel world. Yet, even on her hardest days, she still sought freedom in her insignificant life. Hopefully, she wouldnt regret her choice *** Niki had already booked an Airbnb online, so she and Scarlett just took a cab directly to the hotel after getting off the train. Scarlett was thinking about her own mess along the way, so she did not notice anything wrong. The Airbnb was nice, better than most college students can afford. It didntpare to that fancy hotel Chuck had taken her to in Hong Kong, but this was real life. This was not fantasy. When they entered the room and put their bags down, Scarlett said, I didnt know we were gonna spend a night here, so I didnt bring anything with me. Ill go downstairs to buy some stuffter. Anything you need? Scarlett pulled open the curtain. It was almost dark outside.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Im pregnant. Scarlett almost pulled down the curtain with a sudden stumble. She looked back at Niki with an extremely startled face. What did you just say? Niki sat on the bed, obviously much calmer than Scarlett. She looked up at Scarlett and said, There is no interview at all. I am pregnant. I was too afraid to get an abortion in Irving, in case someone saw me entering the clinic, so I made an appointment to get it here instead Scarletts mind had gone nk. Whos the father? Is it your boyfriend? Or were you Scarlett could not say the word. No, it wasnt rape. I wasnt forced into anything. Its my boyfriend. Actually, my ex. We were both drunk, and it just happened. Scarletts face turned dark. She said, Niki, what the fuck? Why didnt you use a condom? Oh gosh. You shouldve just told me, Niki, you didnt have to lie to me and say you had an interview. Scarlett paused for a while and continued, But most importantly, you know an abortion could damage your health, right? And what if this clinic in Wisetown is sketchy and they dont do it right? Niki looked up at Scarlett, and her eyes turned watery. Do you mean I should give birth to the child instead? Scarlett shook her head, No, thats not what Im saying. I just want you to think twice before you do anything. You shouldnt just jump into a mans bed because of his stupid sweet words! Niki jumped to her feet. So even you look down on me, huh? Yeah, as if you are all pure and clean, and Im the only goddamn dirty slut! So what if I had sex and got pregnant? People make mistakes, okay? She kicked over a stool and fell back on the bed. Chapter 52: I Promise She was a little desperate. Her eyes were full of helplessness and despair. It was like being pushed to the edge of a cliff. Scarlett walked a step closer to Niki and asked calmly, You really made up your mind? Ive got no choice. I thought he would be responsible. But after I told him the news, he just froze and ran away without saying anything. Can you believe it? He ran away and disappeared! I was desperate and cried every single day Then he texted me the other dayyou read it yourself. Niki took out her phone and handed it to Scarlett. The text read, Im sorry, Niki. But Im not ready to be a father. Im sorry. Scarlett threw the phone on the bed, Asshole. I know, I was so stupid to believe him when he said he would love me forever and do anything for me. It was all some fucking bullshit. All lies Scarlett thought of Francis. Luckily, he never had excessive requests and always remembered to wear a condom. She came to a step closer to Niki and patted her back, Which clinic did you schedule the abortion at? Do you have enough money? Niki wiped the tears off her face, Hmm, the money he gave me can cover the fee. In Wisetown Womens Hospital Scarlett, we wont meet some acquaintances or friends there, will we? Niki was afraid other people would find out. Scarlett smiled, Who else would be as stupid as you are? Nike sat up straight to stare at her. Its enough to be stupid once. Promise me there wont be the next time. Scarlett gazed into her eyes and said with sincerity. Niki nodded her head repeatedly as she muttered, I promise. *** As soon as the door of the hospital room opened, Scarlett ran up to check on Niki. Scarlett had been waiting outside patiently, worried that something would go wrong with the procedure. When Scarlett entered the room, she saw Niki was lying on the bed, and her face looked hauntingly pale. She was still unconscious because of the anesthesia. Scarlett figured it would take some time for the anesthesia to wear off and Niki to wake up finally. Seeing Scarlett walk into the room, the doctor finished scribbling on her notepad and then came up to Scarlett. I assume youre Nikis friend? Is it Scarlett? Scarlett nodded. The doctor went on, It was a sessful operation, and everything went smoothly. But the girl must be taken care of for the next few months. No manualbor and a healthy diet. You know, I have a daughter who is around your age. I must tell you, I wouldnt say I like this job. It kills me to see young girls like you in so much pain. I feel so bad when I have these young womening to me and crying and going through the great panic of the abortion. It hurts, for them, and also for me. Tell her its time to learn a lesson. You get a second chance in love. But there is not always a second chance for health and for life. Scarlett nodded and thanked the doctor for her kind words. She held Nikis hand and apanied her to the ward with the nurses. After they arrived at the ward, Niki was still unconscious. Scarlett held her hand tightly as she was listening attentively to the doctors instructions for Nikis postoperative nursing. Not long after the doctor and nurses had left, Niki woke up and cried out in pain. Scarlett sat on the chair beside the bed, letting her screech out loud and grasp her hand tightly. If having an abortion was just a decision as any decision she had made before, now shes feeling it for real. She tried to curl herself up to ease her pain, but that slight movement just hurt her harder. She fell into great panic, both physically and emotionally. I hate him! At this moment, the hatred for her ex-boyfriend was like a vine crawling over her body. I have to remember how I am at this moment! how anguished and how ugly! Theres no need for that, babeIts over nowI dont want you to I wont let him off the hook! Ill kill him! Nikis eyes turned abnormally red, and the blue veins on her forehead were bulging wildly. Scarlett bent down as she wiped the sweat and tears off her face. Niki, calm down. Nothing matters more than yourself, your family, and your friends. He doesnt deserve youC he never did. The person who loves you will sympathize with your pain and be there for you no matter what. But the person who doesnt love you will not shed a tearC not even if you died. Youre better off without him, Niki. Trust me. Youre better off without him. Scarlett patted her back tenderly. Niki, dont think about him anymore. Its not about him. This is about you. We just gotta make sure that you take care of yourself and listen to the nurses, okay? Scarlett, its not that simple. I cant forgive himI cant Her eyes were filled with resentment, as well as despair. Iid on the operating table, and the cold machine pierced through my body and crushed my first child to death I saw it. I watched my dear child fly out of my body! A ghost I could not keep my child! I killed my baby! Scarlett, dont you get it? I killed my own child. Im a murderer And wheres that bastard?! He went away and left me here to suffer! Why? What did I do to deserve this? Scarlett wanted tofort Niki, but she knew that she could not understand exactly what Niki was going through no matter how hard she tried. She would never really know the depth of Nikis despair and pain. She would never know what it was like to lose ones child Scarlett slid out of the quilt when her phone rang loudly around midnight. She found that Niki had finally fallen asleep quietly next to her bed and felt released. So as not to wake Niki up, Scarlett tiptoed out of the room and gently closed the door behind her. Hey. Scarlett leaned against the wall outside the room and whispered into the phone.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Scarlett slid out of the quilt when her phone rang loudly around midnight. She found that Niki had finally fallen asleep quietly next to her bed and felt released. So as not to wake Niki up, Scarlett tiptoed out of the room and gently closed the door behind her. Hey. Scarlett leaned against the wall outside the room and whispered into the phone. Chapter 53: Are You Hiding Something From Me? How dare you reject my calls? I called you three times! Care to exin why you havent been home in two days? What the hell is wrong with you, girl? Franciss deep voice was so loud. It felt like he was right next to Scarlett at that moment. She could even hear his furious breathing. Scarlett sensed that he was sulking and unhappy. She patiently exined to him in as gentle a voice as she could manage. Honey, listen, just calm down. I havent run away. Why would I do that? One of my friends had a major emergency, so I apanied her to the hospital to sort everything out. Didnt you receive my messages? Scarlett heard the sound of pages turning from the other side of the phone and suspected that Francis must still be working. She wished she could be with him at the moment. But why dont you pick up the phone? Dont you have time to talk to me? Not even for a minute? Now, there was more grievance than anger in the voice. Im sorry But you know how it is. After a serious procedure, a patient always needs to be nursed very carefully. Ive gotta pay really close attention to her physical condition, her emotions, and her diet too. Shes quite unstable emotionally, so I have hardly had any time for myself. Ive just been checking up on her. Scarlett exined. You shouldve told me earlier, and I could have arranged the best nursing services for your friend. Which hospital are you in right now? Francis asked. No, no its okay. Dont worry about it. I dont wanna make this a big deal. Nikis already panicked and stressed out. Its fine, really. Hopefully, Ill be able toe back home tomorrow. Scarlett, are you hiding something from me? Francis raised his voice. There was a suspicious tone in his voice now. Not at all, why? Scarlett was not lying at all, but for some reason, she was feeling nervous and tried to calm herself down. I can always sense your unease when talking to me. Francis sighed ever so slightly. Its like wellyou know Scarlett stopped and wasnt sure whether to continue or not. Francis was in the middle of going through some important files but waiting for Scarlett to finish her sentence, he stopped what he was doing. He stared at the firece. Its just like Youre much more experienced and sophisticated than I amAnd sometimes I feel like Im just so naiveand stupid in front of you. I mean, youre always so busy with your business and your time and energy are precious. As you said, you can create so much wealth for your business and for yourself in just a matter of minutes. How do I dare to bother you with my boring and meaningless daily life, with my girlish gossiping and the trivial activities of my friends? I dont want to report my life to you like a secretarypleting a weekly financial report or somethingBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. Our conversations feel like work to you? Francis lost focus, his vision bing blurred. Scarlett didnt have time to respond to that question before she got cut off. Scarlett looked at the screen silently and gave up the thought of calling back. She just couldnt spare any more strength. She did not have the energy to care. Niki recovered very well because of Scarletts careful nursing andforting words. They went back to Irving after a few days rest. During this time, Francis did not call again, and Scarlett also pretended not to care. Niki did not want to go back. She was afraid that Fannie and her gossipy friends in the ss would say mean things and spread rumors everywhere. So, Scarlett asked Dan to find a nice apartment not far from school. Do you have enough money? Scarlett was worried that she could not afford the rent. Ive got nothing but money. Niki gave Scarlett a wink. In the afternoon, Dan came by and offered to help Niki move her stuff. Scarlett packed Nikis luggage from the dorm, and Dan helped deliver everything to the new apartment. Scarlett didnt tell the two girls in the dorm any details about Nikis abortion. She just assured them that Niki was safe and fine; she just wanted her own apartment. By dusk, when everything was settled, Dan said, Alright. It looks like Ive perfectlypleted my mission for today. Gotta go, girls. Scarletts voice came from the kitchen. Stay with us for dinner, Dan! Gonna be finished in a sec! Dan answered with a smile, Is it kind of urgent. Ive got a meeting at 7, so I really gotta spring. Forget those bullshit meetings, just skip it, dude! Scarlett was always good at giving advice. Not this time. Its very important. Its about the Teach For America project weve been preparing recently. Oh, nice, didnt know you were involved with them! Theyre a great organization, Ive heard. Doing really good work at schools with fewer resources, especially in the inner cities. Yeah, Ive enjoyed working with them. The work is really fulfilling. You wanna join in? Of course I do! I didnt know they worked with UI students. Yeah, this is actually the first year that theyre working with UI students to source new and creative solutions. Dan pulled out a piece of paper from his backpack and handed it to Scarlett. You need to fill in this application form and hand it into the secretariat before Friday. By the way, a kind warning, its really challenging and quite tough. Its not a cakewalk, and it requires a lot of time and effort. Think twice before you hand it in. Scarlett raised his eyebrows and said, Got it, bro. Thanks a lot! Dan knew that Scarlett would be apetitive candidate for that project as long as she applied for it. But it was also clear to him that participating in that project would be much moreborious than Scarlett expected. He had always wanted to protect Scarlett and help her to have the most carefree, rxing, and enjoyable college life. But despite everything, Scarlett always took up massive challenges. She loved to take crazy risks. This time was no exception. Chapter 54: Stop Your Bullshit Scarlett secretly returned to Franciss vi the next day, but the housekeeper told her that Mr. Sandler had flown to France this morning and would onlye back in a week. Scarlett was supposed to breathe a sigh of relief because that meant that she could avoid an awkward face-to-face talk, or more likely, a quarrel with Francis. But somehow, she felt a lot more disappointed not to see him at home. Standing at the door for a while thinking about what she should do, she finally sent Francis a text message: Im back home, but the housekeeper told me you flew to France this morning. I havent seen you in a while. I miss you. Take care! After sending the message, Scarlett put on her shoes again and told the housekeeper not to prepare any lunch for her. Ive gotta go now! See youter! When Scarlett walked out the door, she was unexpectedly stopped by a silver sports car that had arrived right then, blocking the way to the gate. What are you doing here? A familiar voice reached her, and Scarlett just looked at the man in the car with surprise. Chuck took off his sunsses and said, This is my uncles house, girl! Its you who has gotta exin why you are here!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Scarlett ran to the side of the passenger seat, opened the door, and then jumped inside. Ive finished the internship at your unclespany, and I came here to thank him for his help and care. Chuck looked at her suspiciously and said, You came empty-handed to thank him? Scarlett chuckled awkwardly. What do you think I can buy for your uncle that he doesnt already have? Ah, thats true! Youre right! He could have anything he wanted anything in the world. Havent run into you for a while, and youre still an asshole as always. Scarlett sneered. Chuck seemed to have an emergency and didnt care about Scarletts sour taunting. I got a thing to ask Francis, get out of the car! Scarlett didnt follow hismand; instead, she put the seat belt on and said, He is not home! Hes gone to France! Chuck frowned and yelled, What? What is it, dude? Scarlett asked curiously. Chuck rubbed his nose and said in a low voice, I need him to do me a small favorto dissolve the engagement with Tiffany Crawford What? Do you call that a small thing? Thats huge! Chuck got a bit furious, Yeah, yeah, whatever. What do you know anyway? Stay out of it. Yeah, I know nothing about your marriage, but I know youre asking the wrong person for help. If you dont want to get married, thats your problem. It would be best if you told your own father and mother. Whats the point of asking your uncle for help anyway? Are you gonna ask him to find you some new girl? Is that the n? Chuck fired the engine, turned the steering wheel, and drove the car out of the vi. What happened? Miss. Crawford pissed you off? Scarlett was a bit curiouswhat could have ticked him off about Tiffany Crawford? She was such an elegant and rich princess. Chuck took a cigarette and said, I dont know where to start. Just she is so fucking annoying! Did she interfere in your hooking up with other women? The ash fell on Chucks pants, and he felt even worse. He turned to Scarlett and stared angrily at her. Stop your bullshit. Oh, so I got it, right? Tut tut. Please dont get angry with me, Mr. yboy! I dont know any girl on this who would turn a blind eye to her fianc cheating on her. There isnt a single woman on earth who would be so tolerant and so utterly stupid! Can you think about anyone but yourself? Think about it from her perspective, why dont you? Scarlett felt empathetic towards Tiffany. Of course, I wont be such a jerk if shes the one I want! But whats our fucking rtionship? A marriage for political andmercial interests! The older ones in the family just make use of us to maximize their profits in business, and were both innocent pawns in their little games! Chuck and Scarlett sat in the car. Chuck was fuming, and Scarlett was not sure what to say. Finally, Scarlett calmed herself down and said, Since you agreed to the marriage, in the beginning, its hard What did I agree to? I didnt even promise anything! Ha, do I have the right to speak even? He hit the horn angrily and turned a half-circle of the steering wheel, so the car went out with a dangerous curve. fuck my life! Scarletts body lurched because of the sharp movement, Stop it, stop it! This is a stupid way to vent your anger! Chuck took a deep breath. Thats why I need Francis to speak to dad. Hes the only one my grandpa and dad would listen to! But have you ever thought about what position Francis will take to speak for you and what excuses he should make to fill in the gaps in your story? What do you want him to say? Miss. Crawford interferes too much with your unfettered personal life, and you want freedom? Chuck became frustrated. He pulled over to the side of the road and rolled the window down to smoke a cigarette. What do you think he should say? Scarlett rolled her eyes and said, How am I supposed to know? Chuck turned his head and put on a mischievous smile, Hey, if you can help me out of shit, just take the money you borrowed from me! Scarlett smiled back, I dont need your money. Alright, but if you cant give me a solution, well sit here all night until you figure it out! What the hell? This whole thing has nothing to do with me! Scarlett yelled. Im sorry for ya, girl. But youre just too unlucky. You met me today! Looking at his cheeky face, Scarlett just wanted to choke him to death. Hey, how did your uncle get divorced? Scarlett broke the long silence all of a sudden. I asked you to give me a solution, not gossip about my uncle! Chapter 55: Giving Advice Scarlett raised her eyebrows and said, Wasnt your uncles marriage also for political andmercial benefits? Yeah, exactly! So I guess he can understand my suffering better than anyone Think about it, bro. Even your determined, eloquent, and powerful uncle couldnt win the battle against his marriage, what about you, little pawn? Scarletts words made him even more deted. But I think you could probably learn something from his experience So just tell me about Franciss divorce! You know what, even the most genius agent needs enough intelligence to solve a problem! What the fuck do I know? They got divorced, and thats it Chuck had no interest in distracting himself from his own problem. Scarlett remained silent for a while, and Chuck surrendered. Alright, alright. Ill tell you all that I know. Francis had never agreed to that marriage, but he had no choice at that time. Grandpa threatened to kick him out of thepany, so Francis surrendered. But once Francis got the hang of the business and realized he could survive without anyones help, he announced a divorce immediately without informing anyone, including his wife Chuck took a deep breath, I wish I could have his bold courage and power Your grandpa didnt interfere? Scarlett was puzzled. At that time, Franciss business was getting big while Patels enterpriseher name was Vivian Patel by the wayPatels family enterprise was almost ruined in the hands of Vivians elder brother. So you know, we had fewer business connections, and grandpa thought it unnecessary to interfere since it was already a deal that would bring no profit. But isnt that Vivian doing quite well now? Shes the president of some chips enterprise? That was what Bell told her when Francis was invited to UI for that award ceremony. You did some Googling, huh? Yeah, Chips & Fun was only a declining line of T. B. S. Empire at that time, and Francis left it to Vivian aspensation. Nobody expected her to develop it as well as she did. I gotta admit that shes a real talented businesswoman. Chuck exined it all very clearly to Scarlett.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Scarlett was lost in thought until Chuck waved his hands in front of her to interrupt her contemtions. I cant do it. Scarlett, I really cant do it. I dont wanna stay with that woman for one more second. Chuck felt like he got a headache as soon as he thought of Tiffany Crawford. Is she really that bad? You know what, shes dead boring! Honestly, I would be better with you than her cause at least I always have fun when Im with you. Tiffany and I dont have anything inmon. We cant even have a conversation. He suddenly turned to Scarlett and shook her shoulders back and forth, Tell me what should I do, Scarlett? What should I do? Prove to them that you can make the business big without cooperating with that stupid Crawford Inc., Scarlett reclined in her seat and said calmly. Chuck put his hands back on the steering wheel and sighed deeply. Ive done my best, dude. The rests left to you. Scarlett said, patting Chucks back. *** Scarlett began to prepare supplies for her new teaching assignment in the countryside of Manbuca. She knew that the winter there would be very cold, so she filled up her bags with many warm sweaters, woolen coats, and down jackets. Dan had a lot of experience and asionally reminded her of the long list of things she should definitely remember to bring along. Finally, Scarlett packed up two suitcases, in addition to arge backpack. Before they got on the train to Clevnd, Dan asked Scarlett to decide, for the veryst time, if she had really made up her mind to go. He told her that she still had the opportunity to quit the project entirely. She just had to make the decision. Dan and Scarlett were not headed for the same destination, so they were getting ready to part at the next train station. While Dan wished he could just put Scarlett in his pocket and carry her with him, Scarlett was clueless. She had no idea what sorts of ns he was making in his head. Come on, man. I can handle any problems and challenges that are headed my way. Trust me, okay? Ill be fine! Now, lets go! Scarlett turned around and got on the train without any hesitation. After setting her own luggage down, she offered a helping hand to the fellow girls. Dan looked at Scarlett, going here and there in the carriage helping the girls transport their luggage. Her mood was pleasant, and her spirit ardent. Seeing her, Dan finally believed that Scarlett was serious about the project and felt certain that she would be fine. In fact, he thought that she would be better than everyone else. The train was about to leave. Scarlett helped the leader of the crew count everyone and make sure that they had all gotten on the train safely. Then, finally, Scarlett seated herself. She tried to make herselffortable. Dan Jones is very nice to you! The girl sitting next to Scarlett said to her with a smile. She was Alice Watson, one of Scarletts ssmates. Scarlett didnt understand the underlying connotations of what Alice had just said to her. She tore open a packet of Cheetos and said, He is kind to everyone, sometimes hes so considerate and kind to people even against his better judgment! You know, hes like a brother to me. Hes helped me out a lot throughout college. She then pushed the Cheetos towards Alice and said, Want some? My favorite! Alice took a few Cheetos and savored them with a bright smile on her. She then took out some Tupperware from her backpack and opened it up. Ive got some toast smeared with peanut butter and jelly; looks yummy, doesnt it? Scarlett took a look inside the Tupperware and found several bits of toast oozing delicious peanut butter and jelly. It made her mouth water. Have a try! Alice took one out and handed it to Scarlett. Scarlett bit into the toast greedily, and peanut butter got all over her mouth. It was a messy scene. My God, why is peanut butter and jelly so damn good! Chapter 56: Are You Afraid? The scenery along the way was not all that fascinating, but Scarlett still enjoyed the ride. Passing mountains and ins, she felt at peace. Alice had fallen asleep right after eating some snacks, so Scarlett got some moments of calm and quiet all to herself. Just as Scarlett got tired and nodded off silently, the train arrived at the small station in Manbuca. Scarlett shook Alice awake gently, and the two hurriedly took their luggage and followed their teammates to the front. It was very cold at four oclock in the morning. Scarlett tightly buttoned her thick down jacket but still felt cold deep in her bones. No one bothered to talk in such weather along the way since opening their mouths meant expending energy. The bus that was supposed to pick them all up had not arrived yet, so the group, with six people in it, waited inside the bus stop, blowing on their stiff fingers to warm them up. There were four men, plus Scarlett and Alice. Two of the men, Steve and Larry, looked pale from the intense cold. The wild wind was pping their small figures ruthlessly, and they couldnt see standstill. Scarlett was afraid that the aerial tormentors would whirl them aloft. Before anybody could contract pneumonia, two shing lights came from the darkness. A bus came into the station. The head of their little group, a tall and strong man named Aaron, immediately stood up and walked towards the bus. After getting an affirmative answer from the driver, he ran over to ask everybody to get on the bus. *** Are you afraid? Alice asked Scarlett right after she was seated on the bus. Afraid of what? Scarlett did not understand what Alices question was referring to in precise terms. Arent you even a little bit afraid? Were going to have to adapt to this environment it wont be easy. Honestly, when I got off the train, I had a moment of panic thinking about all the challenges were going to have to face while were here as teachers. Alice whispered thest word right into Scarletts ear. Scarlett decided she wanted to rest a little bit. Dont be afraid, and well get used to it. She murmured. It seemed to Scarlett that Alice had been through a very peaceful and smooth journey so far in her life and had made her way to university without any setbacks or challenges. While Alice was like a delicate flower nurtured carefully, Scarlett was more like a rose on the cliff. No matter what difficulties were ahead of them, Scarlett knew she would be able to get through them all. Scarlett didnt sleep on the train, and as shefortably rested on Alices shoulder, she fell asleep easily. By the time she woke up, she had caught an eyeful of snow outside the window. Look! SNOW! Scarlett was surprised and approached the window to enjoy the visual feast of white. Dont act like you havent seen snow before, Alice said with a smile. Very few times in Irving, you know. She breathed on the window and then drew the shape of a heart with her finger.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. They got off the bus and transferred to a minibus at about noon, which could load up to 15 passengers. After getting on the bus, Alice started to feel ufortable. The stale smell in the air made her want to throw up. Scarlett noticed that Alices face was turning pale. She peeled an orange and handed the orange peel to her. Put it under your nose. It might make you feel better. Alice nodded and took the orange peel from Scarlett. The refreshing fragrance really helped to soothe her nerves. Most of the people on the bus were already acquainted with each other. They were talking about their own news, asionallyughing out loud, and sometimes even bantering with one another like old friends. Alice was so annoyed by the loud noises, and her nausea was bing intolerable with every second that went by. After about 40 minutes, the driver said that the people who headed to Creek Vige could get off here. The six-team members quickly got off the bus with all of their luggage. As soon as Alice stepped down, she threw up violently on the side of the road. Scarlett took her by her arms and wiped her mouth clean with tissues. Thank you, Scarlett. Dont worry about it, and its all good. I can tell that that bus ride was a lot for you. I hope you feel better, though, now that its over. Scarlett looked at the pitiful figure and handed a bottle of water to her. They were not familiar with the route, and the person who had promised to pick them up had note yet. They looked at each other and did not know what to do. Hey, everybody,e on. Gather around, lets get acquainted. So, what made everyone want toe here? Scarlett was the first to break the silence, and everybody joined the discussion to kill time. When the receptionist arrived, he saw six youngsters squatting in a row at the side of the road, all with their heads and necks buried in their coats. They were all staring at the road quietly. As soon as they saw someoneing, they cried out with excitement. Hey, are you Jonas Underwood? Aaron, the team leader, stood up and greeted the maning towards them. The man nodded and greeted back with excitement in his voice, You must be students from Irving! Wee to our vige, youngdies and gentlemen. Its a great, great pleasure to meet you! He then took turns to shake hands with everybody and said, Im sorry to have kept you waiting here. We were preparing a wee party for you, and I just lost track of time. Im so sorry! No big deal, Mr. Underwood. We arrived just a few minutes ago. Thank you for receiving us! Scarlett said as she shook hands with Jonas. Okay, so Ill take you to your residence first so all of you can set your suitcases down, okay? Follow me. Come, let me take your luggage for you. Mr. Underwood offered a helping hand to the two girls. Scarlett knew Alice probably did not have the strength to carry her own luggage, so she gave Alices suitcases to Mr. Underwood and said, Alice probably needs some help. She threw up just now. But Im fine with my luggage! Thank you, though, sir! Chapter 57: Destination Oh, Im sorry to hear that, Mr. Underwood turned to Alice and said, Make sure you sleep properly tonight, Alice.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Then the group followed Mr. Underwood and headed to their residence in the vige. Everyone was relieved when they saw the house they were going to live in for the following month. It was located right next to the primary school, which meant it would be very convenient for them to get to the school every morning. Apparently, it was an old house but was clean and well-equipped with almost all the supplies they would need in their daily lives. Everyone set their luggage down inside the house and immediately decided that the two girls would take the rooms on the second floor, and the four boys would share the two rooms on the ground floor. Mr. Underwood seemed to be ill at ease. I hope you dont mind the poor conditions here. But feel free to tell me if you really dont want to live in this old, dpidated house. Our friendly and hospitable vigers are willing to offer you free amodation! Oh, no worries, Mr. Underwood. This is a nice ce! Its so convenient, and everything we could need is already here. Thank you for making all these arrangements. So far, so perfect! Aaron beamed. Yes, I thought it would be best if all six of you lived here together. It should be convenient enough to get to the school as well. I hope your stay is pleasant! I should head out now, but Ill see all of you at dinner! Mr. Underwood waved to them and left the house. After Mr. Underwood left, Scarlett took Alice upstairs so that she could get some rest after the harrowing bus ride. She moved her luggage to Alices room and said, Hey, would you mind if we shared a bed? Its just so cold, and I think we would be warmer if we shared. Do you mind? Itll be like a sleepover! Not at all! I am afraid to sleep alone, to be honest! Thank you, Scarlett! Alice said. She had never lived in such a creaky house and felt that she wouldnt dare to go to the toilet at night without Scarlettspany. *** At around seven in the evening, Mr. Underwood came and invited the students to the wee party that the people in the vige had prepared for them. They had a great time dining and drinking some wine with the hospitable vigers. Mr. Underwood said he was very grateful to have them there since some old teachers had left the town and they had been short of hands. Though it was an emergency and the teaching project would onlyst for one month, he hoped they would have a great time with the kids, and hopefully, they would affect the kids in a positive and inspiring way. All of the six members listened carefully to Mr. Underwood and nodded to show their confidence and determination to aplish the project with great enthusiasm. The day after tomorrow was Monday, and all the students came back to school excited to meet their new teachers. Scarlett was very happy to see the children. She stood on the stage to introduce herself, wearing a gray overcoat and a big red scarf. Her sweet smile immediately won her a group of little fans. Although there were only about twenty students in the ss, they prepared their lessons carefully every day. Scarlett taught math and drawing, and Alice took charge of English grammar and history. The school had no canteen, which meant they had to cook lunch and dinner for themselves. Mr. Underwood had bought them many ingredients, and people of the town would asionally bring them some fresh vegetables, eggs, and milk. Scarlett was a qualified cook whose skills had been approved by Francis, one of the pickiest people on the entire. Naturally, she took charge of the cooking most of the time. At first, the six took turns making dinner, but once Scarlett exhibited her skills, the other five made an important announcement that they would offer Scarlett a tenure as a cook. One day after ss, Scarlett arranged an outdoor activity in the yground and had fun with the children. Some boys were ying basketball, and Scarlett ran to join them excitedly. She liked ying basketball herself because she had the gic advantage of being tall, with long legs and long arms to boot. She was good at dribbling the ball too. And also good at bouncing. She tried a few set shots in different positions and got a basket each time. The boys voluntarily set up a team and initiated a match against Scarletts team. Aaron and Steve joined in the game, while Alice didnt know how to y basketball at all. So, Scarletts team still needed two yers. Who wants to join my team? Scarlett held up her arms, and the children at the stand responded with great enthusiasm. Scarlett, pick me! Me, I want to join your team! Choose me, please! The children ran to surround her like little monkeys. Everyone will get a chance, you take turns toe up, okay? Scarlett finally set up her team. During the match, the kids yed with great enthusiasm and skill. One of the tallest boys in Scarletts ss, a possible candidate for NBA yer backups, made two jump-shots on the wing and two three-pointers. Even though the teachers team yed the game seriously to catch up and there was a draw, that future NBA superstar stole the ball from his opponent, made a sessful fast break, and broke the tie instantly. So, the kids team won the game. They cheered and shouted noisily. Scarlett was also happy for them, and with a bright smile, she said, So everybody, what have we learned in this game? The kid who had to sit out in the first ten minutes of the game because he had gotten hit on the head said, I shouldve known how to dodge! We gotta learn to dribble and to be brave!, Someone else piped up. Jump higher! Another shout came from the group. Chapter 58: It鈥檚 Me Good, good, everyone is right! Im happy for you because you all learned some important lessons from the game! And one more thing I want to tell you is that our life is just like a basketball gameC we have ups and downs in it, that issometimes we shoot and score, but sometimes we get blocked and find no way out Scarlett looked around and smiled at the crew of kids. But no matter what happens, you have to stay determined and just keep going! Victory belongs to those who fight till thest minute. Just like our MVP today, Feynman Young! Scarlett encouraged the kids to give warm apuse for the most outstanding yer in the game and then dismissed the kids for doing whatever they wanted. After another busy day, Scarlett returned to the house andid down on the sofa. She suddenly realized that she hadnt called Francis in a long time, and he had not called her up either! Scarlett quickly took out her phone and dialed his number. Francis was in an important business meeting at that time. He never answered a call when discussing business affairs, but as soon as he saw the caller ID, he said to the people at the table, Excuse me! Francis? Scarlett said cautiously. Its me, Francis answered in an emotionless tone. Scarlett felt that there must be something wrong, so immediately, she said, I miss you. There was a long silence. Knowing that Francis must be mad at her because she had not been updating him on her life as he had wanted, she started a monologue, including every possible detail. She talked about the intolerably cold weather in Manbuca and her experiences with the kids there so far. She also bragged that shed honed her cooking skills during thest two weeks and was ready to make him a big meal as soon as she got back home. Francis listened and didnt interrupt her. After Scarlett paused for a while, and it seemed like she had nothing left to say, Francis said what hed wanted to for a long time. Scarlett, you are already an adult. Dont you know the basic rules of being a responsible person? You made the decision to do this voluntary teaching in the distant countryside without even discussing it with me. Youve been in Manbuca for half a month, and you didnt even call to tell me if youre good and safe. You didnt tell me if you had any issues or if there was something I could help out with. Do you always deal with a rtionship in this way, or do you just not care about me at all? Scarlett was astonished, and her mind went nk. But apparently, Francis wasnt really waiting for an exnation. He hung up the phone. *** For the next ten days, Scarlett didnt call Francis again. She really did feel sorry and regretful, but she thought that apologizing over the phone would be too vague and emotionless. She was nning a formal and sincere apology to Francis when she got home. But since Francis did not know about Scarletts n, he felt a bit annoyed that Scarlett had not called him again, and he felt regretful about having scolded her as harshly as he had. Two days before they left Manbuca, the school suddenly received packages of childrens clothes, shoes, books, school bags, and various other useful supplies. The principal of the school, Mr. James, along with Mr. Underwood and some other school staff, thanked Scarlett and the other five teachers for their generosity. But Scarlett and the others did not know what was happening, so they just stood there, receiving gratitude, surprised and puzzled. After the principal and the school staff had left, Scarlett hurriedly stopped the person who was in charge of transporting the school supplies and asked him, Excuse me, I was wondering is it the University of Irving that sent all this stuff? And why? I mean, is this normal? Or is it the first time that something like this has happened? Ah, you are not well informed on this then. So, heres the thing, recently, the Sandler Schrship Committee donated arge sum of money to the school. They basically created a special fund so that poor viges and towns could procure school supplies easily and improve their educational resources. The school was very happy and immediately made a big purchase for us to send over here to give the children the best Christmas gifts! The person exined. Scarlett stood there listening to his exnation. She was surprised and moved to hear that it was none other than the Sandler Schrship Committee that was responsible for this wonderful happening. She wanted to call Francis, but she didnt know how to express her feelings. Scarlett saw the poverty in the vige and saw in the childrens eyes that they were hungry for knowledge. She tried to give the children the best sses and love and care, but she did realize that she could hardly change the situation here overnight. She didnt expect that someone would do something big like this, something she could not do for the children. She tried not to think that Francis was doing this for her, but at the end of the day, such a generous and kind move itself was worthy of appreciation. It feltpletely different from thest time she had received a schrship from Franciss hands, for the money had only been for her own personal benefit that time. But this time, the money was for these children so they could get a better education and make something of their lives. Her hands had been tied, and Francis had done something that would help the children out in a big way. Scarlett really wanted to see Francis and give him a hug, but she knew it was barely possible at the moment. So she dialed his number just to hear his voice, at least. It was not long before the phone was picked up. Ill arrive at the train station the day after tomorrow. Will youe to pick me up? At what time?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Well, ten. Chapter 59: It鈥檚 Nice To See You Again Hanging up the phone, Scarlett felt as though she had just been warmly embraced. But her thoughts was interrupted by a student who came over to invite them to the football pitch. When they arrived, they saw all the students of the school were gathering there, and the principal was standing in the front making a big announcement that they are going to have their own library and gymnasium by next year. Students were all excited to hear this good news, and everyone was cheering loudly. It turned out that the special fund for developing education in ill-conditioned areas also covered the fees for building supporting facilities like libraries and gym. Since the good news came two days before the teachers were getting ready to leave the school, a big farewell party was arranged for them. They invited many students to join the party, and some of them prepared delicious dishes and dedicated gifts to the teachers they liked most. They wished each other the best. What had initially been an exciting and joyful party ended in a stream of tearful goodbyes? It would soon be time for the teachers to leave the vige, the school, and the children they hade to cherish and love as their own. *** Finally, the day came. Hey, listen. Dont cry, and we will definitely meet again. Scarlett handed a tissue to Alice as they prepared to leave. Alice was too sad to mind the stale smell and wept on Scarletts shoulder when they got on the small bus. Scarlett looked at the retreatingndscape. In the distance, the children were getting smaller and smaller until they finally became invisible. Scarlett began to cry, tears streaming down her face. Looking back at thest thirty days, it was like a dreamC a beautiful dream where every single moment was worth treasuring. When they got off the train after a few hours, the bus that had been sent to pick them all up had arrived. Everyone seemed to have left their sadness behind. Quickly, they were discussing which restaurant they wanted to go to so they could eat a big, gluttonous feast. Everyone had adapted well to life in the poor vige, but their switch back to life in the metropolis waspletely seamless. In the interim, Scarlett received a call. Hurriedly, she bid farewell to her friends. You are noting with us? Alice looked sad to hear that Scarlett was going to leave her all alone with the boys. Scarlett shook her head lightly and said. Im sorry, babe. But my dad sent someone to pick me up, and hes already arrived. I dont want to keep him waiting, so I should head out. Dont worry though, we go to the same school! Well hang out whenever you want, okay? Ill see you soon! Alright, take care, Scarlett. Ill see youter! Alice wiped the tears on her face and said goodbye to Scarlett.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Bye, everyone, take care! See you around! Scarlett waved goodbye to Alice and everyone else and then walked out of the station. Scarlett didnt walk many steps when Uncle Williams, Franciss private driver, came up to help her with her luggage. Its been a while, Uncle Williams! Scarlett said with a sweet smile on her face. It has, hasnt it? Its nice to see you again, Scarlett! They walked to Franciss limo, and Williams walked to the truck to put down Scarletts luggage. Before Scarlett got into the car, he came over and whispered to her, Mr. Sandler is in something of a mood. Be careful. Scarlett nodded upon hearing his warning and then got inside the car. Francis turned his head to her, gave her a quick nce, and then turned around to stare out of the window instead. Scarlett took the initiative to apologize, Im so sorry, Francis. I know I waspletely wrong this time. I shouldve told you before I made the decision to go to Manbuca, and I shouldnt have left without informing you I had actuallye to say goodbye to you. Still, at that time, you were in Beijing for businessBut alright, I dont want to make excuses for my behaviorIm sorry. I really am. Scarlett kept looking at Francis when she apologized, but Francis didnt look back or react. He just closed his eyes and did not say anything. Scarlett got frustrated because she felt it was unprecedentedly difficult to ease the situation this time. Francis remained silent all the way back to the vi. When they got into the house, the housekeeper immediately sensed the unusually awkward atmosphere between Mr. Sandler and Scarlett and postponed the big wee dinner. Francis went straight upstairs to his study, and Scarlett followed. He took off his jacket and threw it on the back of the sofa. He sat in the center of the sofa and then lifted his chin to gesture to Scarlett to sit down. Scarlett didnt move. She felt like a criminal waiting for her death penalty. Francis didnt force her to sit down. Scarlett, I only have one question for you. Did you run away from me because you got bored? Tired? Or sick of our rtionship? Francis threw the heavy words lightly, but the impact was just powerful enough to disarm Scarlett and make her surrender. Were in a rtionship, and Im your man. It seems like youve never had this recognition in your heart. Expectedly, Scarlett was shocked. She couldnt say a word, partly because Franciss words were just so poignant. She kept silent for a long time, long enough for Francis to reflect on his own words. He was wondering whether he hadid it on too thick and thought that he should soften his tone just a little bit. But Scarlett suddenly moved and came over to him. She sat down next to Francis and then took off her shoes, curling up next to him on the sofa. She was about to say something. But she didnt put it directly, she adjusted her posture by resting her head on Franciss chest and putting her arms around his waist. Chapter 60: Don鈥檛 Take It For Granted I havent been in a rtionship before Scarlett murmured. I know it may sound ridiculous, but Im afraid ofmitment. But youre just different. Youre so special to me, so I convinced myself to take a step further. But you know what, I dont know how to deal with a rtionship. For the past twenty years, Ive always been in a tug-of-war with my damn life, and I got no experience of truly falling in love with anyone. So I dont really know what Im doing when ites to romance. You have to teach me, Francis. I need a coach. Franciss chest was warm, and Scarlett felt a great sense of security leaning on his body. This is what she had wanted to do most for the past ten days. Scarlett looked up at him, Im always a smart and hard-working student. So it wont be difficult. She looked into Franciss eyes with great sincerity. Francis looked down at her and put his hand on her waist. Trouble! Scarlett adjusted her posture to touch Franciss face and quickly stole a kiss on his chin. You asked for it! Francis sighed, Yeah, I asked for it. But how can I coach you since I myself have never been in love and indulged a woman so much before? Thought Francis. While Francis was thinking, Scarlett managed to get up and straddle his waist. She then put her hands around his neck. Mr. Sandler, Francis couldnt help but touch her everywhereC from her waist to her back and to her shoulders and arms. It had been a month since thest time he let his hands wander without restraint. He was enjoying himself. Dont take it for granted that I will forgive you every time. But since youve already realized your mistakes, its time to pay for how you hurt me. What?! His words scared Scarlett a bit. Francis stared at her chest and said, Babe, because of you, Ive been hungry for a whole month. Without waiting for Scarlett to say anything, Francis held her up and took her directly to his bedroom. Can I have dinner first? Im starving She was trying to arouse Franciss conscience and postpone her so-called penalty. Babe,e on, Ive missed your body so much. Come here. It only took a few seconds for Francis to strip her naked. Looking at Scarletts wonderful figure, the righteous and cool businessman was now a starving wolf incarnate. He wanted to ravish Scarletts body. He left kisses all over her body, and after making sure that Scarlett was aroused like he was, he prated her soft wetness. With force, he moved back and forth inside her, reaching the very peak of pleasure. Scarlett shuddered with pleasure too, and chills ran down her spine. She had almost forgotten how it felt to have Francis so deep inside her. She was in ecstatic shock, unable to think or move. *** Scarlett woke up very early the next day. She woke up early each morning like clockwork, even if she was still exhausted. The bedroom was still dark, and there was a looming glow behind the curtains. Scarlett turned her head and encountered Franciss sleeping face. She rested her chin on her right hand to look at him curiously. But since Franciss hand was still on her waist, he was awakened by her sudden turn and opened his eyes. Morning! Scarlett touched his face and said. Francis grabbed her hand and gave it a gentle bite and then greeted Scarlett. Morning! He said in a deep and charming voice. Scarlett buried her face in his neck. Yesterday was chaos, and she had not even had any time to figure out some important things. Is it you who sent the school supplies to Manbuca? Francis felt ticklish because Scarlett was whispering by his neck. But her breath on his neck also felt strangely pleasant. He caressed her smooth back and said, No, it was not me. Huh, what? Scarlett looked up at him with a puzzled expression. Come on, as a CEO, I didnt have to do it by myself. I just asked themittee. Francis was teasing her. He enjoyed ying around with Scarlett. Scarlett didnt care about his childish y and replied, Thank you, it was really a kind move on your part. I try my best to give back to society; of course, not as much as I get from it, but as much as possible. Francis smiled. Oh hello, benevolent businessman. What a great sense of social responsibility you have! Francis patted her butt and said, Dont call me that. Im not benevolent at all or, more exactly, I never care about if I am or Im not. After all, to chase for profit and benefit is the nature of every good businessman. I did this only for the children and for the future of our country. But Manbuca has lots of other problems, doesnt it? They have major issues with unemployment and crime. Im not God, so I cant save everyone even if I want to. Scarlett stared at him while he was speaking; she was impressed and admired him. I didnt mislead you; you have always been such a good man!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Oh? Is there finally apliment for me? Thank you, Im ttered. Scarlett sensed that he was teasing her, so she punched his chest lightly. She yed along. Francis pulled her hands down his chest and held her tightly. When his hard muscles met her soft breasts, he was fired, and his hand slipped between her legs. Not now, hon. Scarlett pushed his hand away. Francis said with a serious face, Hey, I just want to make sure youre always having fun and experiencing pleasure with me. Im responsible, arent I? Just like you said. Get away from me! Scarlett squealed. She had grown to enjoy their constant banter. The two had fun in their stupid game until they got up at noon. Scarlett was hungry, and her legs trembled. She smelled the fragrance of food and rushed downstairs with Francis. Chapter 61: You Gotta Try This One After lunch, Scarlettid on the sofa, and Francis was about to leave for thepany. Suddenly, she received a call from Eve, inviting her for a girls date. Eve? Eve Crawford? Since when do you know her? Francis frowned and repeated that name with a displeased tone. Because of Chucks engagement with Eves sister, Tiffany, he knew a bit of that girl and knew she was notorious for her extravagant and wanton lifestyle. Scarlett looked at his face and knew exactly what he was thinking about. She rushed to his back and said, Hey, I can be friends with whoever I want. Dont interfere in my personal life like that. Francis was checking his schedule on the tablet, so he was scared by Scarletts sudden appearance behind him. I wouldnt interfere in your life like this if you would make some good and appropriate friends instead. Im just offering you a kind warning that that girl is veryplicated. Scarlett walked away and came to stand in front of him, face to face. What the hell do you even mean by appropriate? I know you men like those elegant and well-behaved girls like Tiffany Crawford. But you know what, I dont. Please dont make judgments about someone you dont even fucking know, alright? Scarlett, thats enough, Francis said with his face cold and emotionless. Scarlett turned around, changed her shoes, and went out of the door to the garage. Soon after, Francis heard the storm of the engine as a fast car shot out of the courtyard. She is still a child, sir, dont get angry with her. The housekeeper said quietly. Francis stood calm at the door for a moment and then took out his cell phone and dialed the phone. No speedy driving. Dont show off your skills, nobodys watching. Come home before 9 p. m. tonight, or there will be grave consequences. He hung up without waiting for any response from the other side. *** Sitting by the window, Eve leaned back against the sofa. She was in a red coat today with knee-length boots. Her wavy hair draped over her shoulders and looked extremely ravishing. She was happy and sat up straight when she saw Scarletting from the door. Hello, beauty! Eve waved to her. Scarlett was wearing a navy blue overcoat, ck leggings, and a pair of short ck boots. She hadnt thought too hard about her outfit for the date because she had left home in a hurry after the quarrel with Francis. But she had not forgotten to grab a ck checkered scarf from the hallway wardrobe before she left the house. And fortunately, her hair was also in good shape. So, she still looked cool and beautiful as always. She pushed open the door, and for a moment, all eyes were on her. She took off her scarf and sat down on the sofa opposite Eve. Hi, I thought it was a club date! Eveughed, with her blue eyes sparkling. You bet, after this! Really? Oh god, I need to breathe in more fresh air! Its not easy for me to go out, and I need to make sure I get back before 9! Do I know you, madam? Are you the Scarlett Morris I knew before? Eve had a shocked expression on her face. Scarlett wrinkled her nose and felt embarrassed, God, youre right. Who am I anymore? I feel like I dont even know myself. Right then, a waitress came over and gave her a ss of lemonade. Scarlett smiled and thanked her politely. But obviously, the girl didnt intend to leave immediately. She hesitated for a while and then said, Im so sorry to interrupt you, but are you, Scarlett Morris? Scarlett nodded in response, and the waitress looked excited. Then, can I take a photo with you, please? Ive watched yourmercial for Fenzy. It was gorgeous, and I absolutely loved it. Oh, thank you, and of course. The waitress immediately took out her phone and took a selfie with Scarlett. Thank you! Youre so beautiful! The waitress took a bow and then ran away happily. Then, people in the coffee shop who also recognized Scarlett looked for opportunities to walk up to Scarletts table. Everyone asked her for a photo. Scarlett tried to silently tell Eve that theyd better leave the caf as soon as possible. Eve understood Scarletts message perfectly and strategically left the caf along with Scarlett without any fuss. After getting in the car, Scarlett was still immersed in the shock that so many people had recognized her. Honestly, I think you look more beautiful in person. So no wonder theyre so amazed and impressed. Count me your captive! Eve winked at Scarlett. By the way, Porsche Cayenne and the rare white! Youre a super-rich, girl. Eve recognized the luxurious car at first sight of it. Scarlett smiled and touched her nose. She felt self-conscious. She didnt exin anything. The more she said, the more risk there was that she would disclose her secret rtionship with Francis. This wasnt the time for it.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Fortunately, Eve didnt pursue the topic. She took out her little pouch and got her lipstick out for a quick touch-up. I think its time to go shopping for some new clothes after Fashion Week! Scarlett loved shopping. She agreed to the suggestion immediately and drove the car to nearby Spring Mall. At the mall, Scarlett had scurried straight to a boutique. Scarlett held up a long white dress, which was simple in design and without much decoration. Its simplicity made it chic and trendy. She said to Eve with her eyes shining, You gotta try this one! Eve gave the dress a careful scan and then said, You know what, I see your name carved into the soul of this dress. Seriously? Ive never tried on a white dress before. Why not? Scarlett thought to herself. She went into the fitting room with a little uncertainty but decided she had nothing to loseC she was just trying on a dress, after all. Eve walked around the shop looking for some clothes that might interest her. She had discerning tastes. Soon after, she also went into the change room in a ck dress. Chapter 62: Good Girl, I鈥檓 Here For You With her red lips and her sexy figure, Eve was wrapped in a form-fitting ck dress that made her look like a dangerous rose. Scarlett, wearing the white dress with the low back, looked so stunning that all eyes were on her. A small gift to our beautiful superstar. Scarlett was immersed in looking in the mirror and didnt notice that Eve had left for the counter to pay for the two dresses. Oh, sweetie, its too much. I will give you back the money. Come on, its my great honor to pay for such a gorgeousdy. Eve gave a gentle pat and said.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Oh wow, are you, my new sugar daddy! Scarlett jokes. Oh yes! Its my pleasure, my dear. As the pair walked around and enjoyed themselves, they happened to encounter just the two people that Scarlett was least interested in running into. Scarlett? ire spotted Scarlett from a distance and waved at her happily. A woman stood beside herC it was her mother. She was wearing arge fur coat. Mom! Look. Its Scarlett. At first, Scarlett intended to take a detour, but a second thought nailed her to where she stood. Jennifer Baldwin took her daughters hand and walked towards Scarlett. Scarlett, nice to see you again. How are you doing, dear? Her voice was soft and melodic. No superiorityplex or unkindness was shining through in her voice. It was alsopletely unlike ires manner of speaking, which was overly friendly and fake-sounding. Im fine, thank you. Scarlett had no interest in stering a smile on her face and greeting them back. ire noticed that Scarlett was wearing a newly-bought dressC the tag on the dress was still on. ire looked at Scarletts dress from neck to hem and said in an exaggerated way, Oh, Scarlett, you look gorgeous in this dress! As always! I wish I could pull off all these daring styles as you do! Jennifer looked at her daughter and said, If only you were as beautiful as Scarlett, ire. Scarlett felt like she was watching a drama, and she was obviously losing heat because of the awkward plot. Thank you, Jennifer. Actually, weve still got some things to do. Now, if youll excuse me Oh, Im sorry, I didnt mean to get in your way. But Scarlett, doe by our ce and have dinner with us one of these days. Your father misses you and Skyler so dearly. Now she spoke with an air of superiority and unkindness. Scarlett stepped forward and said, Not necessary; I dont really miss him. With that, she took her coat and walked away with Eve. So, I dont know what just went down there but could you chill? Its no big deal, yeah? Eve tried tofort Scarlett. Im fine. Yeah, its no big deal. But its somewhat hard for me to ept the fact that theyre now a happy family and having a really good life. And that just made me feel so bad for Mom. Now I think I got it. You know what, when my mom fell in love with Phil Crawford, she was totally innocent of the fact that he had been married. They had a great time in Spain, and then mom gave birth to me. But one day, she found out the truth, and she left that bastard right away. Clever move. Eve handed Scarlett a cigarette and said, Yeah, and not long after that, she found a handsome and caring boyfriend, and the rest is history. Theyve been happily together ever since. Oh, Im happy for you and your mom. She took a drag of the cigarette and blew a cloud of smoke. Lucky for your mom to find her love and happiness again. But maybe I shouldnt feel bad for my mom, and she had probably met her Mr. Right in paradise. Oh, Scarlett, Im so sorry. Eve didnt know Scarletts mom had passed away and felt a mixture of shock and regret hearing the news. Scarlett leaned against a ss wall in the smoky mist. Its okay. Ive got through it. By the way, why did youe to America? To check how miserable he is after my mom left him, Eve smirked and said. Disappointed, huh? Scarlett said so because she had heard from Chuck how big and powerful Crawfords business was. Yeah, very disappointed. Well, just joking. My dads actually been very nice to me. Since its all about my moms choice and shes living perfectly well now, I dont have much to hate about him. But it looks like its much harder for you to move on. I Mom was a very good woman. She used to be a Russian professor and an interpreter. She had attended many international conferences and even helped trante for dimir Putin at a global summit about human rights issues. She was really smart and beautiful. She could also cook, bake, and fix things around the house. She was the best woman Ive ever known. How I wish I could still have her around Thinking of her mom and the early days, Scarlett couldnt help but burst into tears. Eve gave Scarlett a tight embrace and soothed her by gently patting her back, Good girl, Im here for you. I understand how you feel, and I know its hard. But we cant always live in the past. We have to move on and embrace the present. Mom wants you to be happy, Scarlett. The crying had a deeply cathartic effect on Scarlett. After she had some tears, her anger and sadness had dissipated. Eve and she headed out to a well-known gay bar out in the city. To forget the past, you need to enjoy the present, Eve said to Scarlett before they entered that lushly decorated and crowded bar located on the corner of Kinston Street. Eve pushed Scarlett to the stage, encouraging her to forget about everything and just enjoy the music. Eve herself found a corner with the best view of the stage and sipped on her drink. Since Scarlett was practically a professional model and performer, she didnt have any stage fright to speak of. She enjoyed herself and let her body move to the rhythm of the music. Chapter 63: You鈥檝e Ruin A Gift (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If youre notfortable reading it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) Eve was right; dancing really helped. She forgot, at least for that moment, those bad memories about love and hatred. She took off her coat, moved her body, and swung her hair without any restrictions. Her dance enlivened the bar all of a sudden, with more and more people joining in to sway to the music. A man was pushed forward by the crowd to dance with Scarlett. He and Scarlett danced intimately, touching each others shoulders and back and holding each other by the waist. Both Scarlett and the man knew this wasnt flirting, thoughC he was gay, and Scarlett was just enjoying herself. There was nothing sexual or romantic about the situation. After three rounds of dancing, Scarlett felt a bit tired, and she walked down to leave the stage. Eve immediately came to her with two sses of whiskey-something in her hands. Scarlett was still excited and matched her footsteps to the beats of the drum, Oh, we got alcohol! Nice! Eve pointed to a handsome bartender near the stage and said, A treat from that hottie. Oh, nice, that dude is straight? Man, I love getting free drinks! You bet! Eve nodded her head and smiled brightly. After an enjoyable few hours of dance and drinks, Scarlett and Eve walked out of the bar, and Scarlett waved down a cab because she couldnt drive after drinking. Youre a real buzzkill! Jeez, its only 8:30! Why are we going home so early?! Eve asked Scarlett to stay for a few more hours, but Scarlett turned her down. You stay here and party till whenever you want, girl. But I really have to go home now. Im sorry but todays just not the day for these shenanigans. I promise, there will be a next timeC next time we will paint the town red and drink the night away, okay? The cab pulled over, and Scarlett said, Okay, this is me, Ive gotta go! Thank you for today! See you! When the car arrived at Sandlers vi, Scarlett put on her coat and walked out of the cab. She immediately noticed an intense smell of tobo and alcoholing from her coat, so she tried to walk and twirl around a little bit to lighten the smell. Has Francise back? Scarlett asked the housekeeper cautiously as soon as she stepped into the house. Yeah, Mr. Sandler came home much earlier today, but he did note out of the study after dinner. Scarlett nodded and handed her coat to the housekeeper and said, It needs to be dry-cleaned. Thank you! The housekeeper took the coat, and the smell immediately spread all over. Scarlett felt a bit embarrassed. Sorry, but could you please keep it a secret? Oh, of course. Im an expert at keeping secrets! But the thing is, you mustnt drive after drinking! Next time, I should send someone to pick you up! Its so dangerous! Scarlett shook her head and said, No, no, dont worry about me. I would never drive after drinking. I took a cab home! Scarlett took her perfume out of her bag and sprayed it all over her body, hoping that the smell of cigarettes and alcohol would finally dissipate. She went upstairs to the study, assuming she would find Francis there. She knocked on the door, but nobody answered, so she just pushed the door open to see that Francis was talking to someone on the phone. *** Scarlett entered the room and closed the door behind her. She walked to the trolley with sses and drinks and poured herself a cup of ck tea. Then, she walked over to Franciss desk with the cup of fragrant tea nestled in her palms.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She listened to Francis talking on the phone and found out that he was discussing a major project that was, in fact, linked to the national government. She didnt know any details, but she could tell it was a big and profitable deal. A few minutester, Francis hung up the phone and turned around to encounter a beautiful woman in a white dress sitting in his bosss chair, holding a blue and white teacup. She was looking at him with her ravishing eyes. Francis raised his left arm and took a nce at his watch. Five minutes to nine. Very well-timed, my dear Scarlett. Scarlett curled up in the cozy chair and said, Of course. Im not one to bete. Youre always the one who calls the tune, isnt that right? Her movements were so natural and graceful that she did not notice at all that her figure under the high slit white dress was killing Francis. He picked Scarlett up and sat on the chair, then ced her on top of his thigh. He touched her slender thighs and began to kiss her neck ferociously. But from such a distance, he immediately smelled the scent of cigarettes. Scarlett! I said, no smoking again! He got a bit pissed off and raised his voice. Scarlett blushed out of embarrassment and said, Sorry, not again Francis was not to throw a tantrum since no man could ever get mad at such an alluringdy. Ill let you know the consequences in bed! Scarlett blushed and put out her hand to cover his lips, Nasty! Suddenly, she heard something tearing and looked down to find her dress was now split open! Scarlett closed her legs and looked at Francis in disbelief. She held her torn dress up and said, What the hell are you doing? Eve bought me this dress as a present! Whats wrong with you? Youve ruined a gift! Im sorry, babe, youre just so tempting. I just wanted to get you out of that tight dress. Forgive me, babe, Ill buy you a new one. Now, Franciss hands could move smoothly up and down her smooth legs. Scarlett tried to push him away and stand up, but his strength was really beyond her ability. Francis ironed the folds between her eyebrows with his hands and said, Im sorry, babe. He didnt wait for Scarletts forgiveness but directly sealed her lips with a passionate kiss and held her close to his body. Chapter 64: Do I Feel Good Inside You? Scarlett couldnt resist that hot and heavy kiss and responded to it with her tongue. Her white dress was now split open till her waist, and Francis was gently massaging her breasts. That beautiful dress now hung from her body like a rag. I dont want to have sex in the study. I dont know, but its kinda likesacrilege? I dont know what the right word is I just feel kinda weird about it, you know? Scarlett suddenly stopped the kiss and made an announcement that sounded awkward to Francis. Francis didnt mind her words and quickly pulled the zipper. Scarlett shook her head, but it was just in vain. Because as she said, Franciss always the one who calls the tune! All of a sudden, Scarlett felt her body was split open by fiery heat. Francis groaned and then peeled off the remaining white cloth. My beautiful little fairy. Francis looked at her naked body and said.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Scarlett pinched him and said, Im your queen. Francis smiled as he moved back and forth inside her. How does it feel? Do I feel good inside you? Scarlett was ultimately out of strength. Gently, please Mdy? Francis yed a trick on her. Not at all, Milord. Would you be so kind as to spare me? Scarlett surrendered to him. Francis got even more excited. He held her waist and moved back and forth more rapidly, Babe, youre so tempting! Scarlett had no strength to toss about; she felt as if she had been burned. *** When Scarlett woke up in the morning, Francis was already dressed and ready to head out to work. Upon noticing that Scarlett had woken up, he immediately walked up to the bed to give her a morning kiss. Scarlett held his neck and kissed him deeply. In a second, the two were entangled and couldnt be separated. Their appetites were infinite. Before leaving, Francis took out a card from his wallet and put it on the bedside table. Use this card if you need to buy anything. Scarlett, with her sharp vision, immediately recognized the ck card. It was none other than the super VVIP cardC that too, from the unlimited line. Looks like Mr. Sandler was very satisfied with my performancest night. Scarlett raised her eyebrows and flirted with Francis. Francis leaned down to where Scarlett was lying and whispered softly in her ears, Youd better save your energy for tonight, you little vixen. Right afterpleting his sentence, he walked out of the room in an instant, leaving Scarlett feeling invalidated. He would never get tired of joking around and flirting with Scarlett, but he was runningte. He had a meeting at 10, and he hated to bete. Scarlett picked up the card that Francis left for her and was quickly lost in thought. Should I use it? Maybe I can use it, but itll just be like Im borrowing money from him. Ill pay him back someday, of course. Christmas was around the corner. Niki invited her friends to the house she had rented to host avish reunion dinner. In particr, she asked Scarlett to bring her brother along. Scarlett snickered, Wait, hold on. Since when have you had a crush on Skyler anyway? You shouldve told me earlier! No kidding, Im the best matchmaker in all of Irving. Niki smiled and said, Hey, dont be silly. I could never develop an interest in my friends little brother. Its just that we havent seen him for a while. Isnt he going to study abroad pretty soon? Yep. Thank you for that, Niki. I will definitely bring him to dinner. We wont let go of a chance to freeload a big pre-Christmas meal! Though they had nned to bezy freeloaders, Scarlett and Skyler still took the responsibility to buy ingredients. They hadpletely different opinions on what to buy for dinner. Scarlett was all for steak andmb chops, while Skyler thought that chicken would be the best. When Scarlett suggested that they could buy some seafood and vegetables, Skyler was still picking up different cuts of chicken. Scarlett stopped the shopping cart and yelled, Skyler! Put that fucking chicken down! Weve already got eight different cuts of chicken! Skyler was startled by the unexpected yelling and put the pack of chicken breasts in his hand back inside the fridge. Do we really need so much chicken?! Scarlett asked Skyler, whose eyes were still fixed on the packet of chicken he had been forced to return. Yep! We can deep fry the chicken wings, make a sd with the chicken breast, and most importantly, use the diced one to make Kung Pao Chicken! I cant believe youre still so into chicken after youve grown up, huh? Youd better eat some seafood, fruits, and vegetables to bnce the nutrition, chicken boy! Skyler didnt reply to Scarletts good-natured teasing. Momentster, he turned around and said to her, Hey, listen. Scarlett, my supervisor, said I should register for sses at Cambridge before February, so get yourself prepared. I dont want you to get all sappy then Scarlett paused for a while, and then she walked a few steps ahead of Skyler and pointed to the fridge, Take all the chicken you want. Skyler cheerfully squatted and began to select more and more cuts of chicken carefully. Scarlett looked back at Skyler. She felt her eyes grow sore and swollen, and her heart fluttered slightly. She had been feeling particrly sentimental these days. Skyler was finally going to realize his dream. Hadnt that been her long-cherished wish? But at the end of the day, its always hard to say goodbye. *** Niki had invited arge bunch of people over for dinner. Present were not only her ssmates but also friends she had made through engagements with various student clubs. Even Dan and a small crew of postgraduate seniors hade out for the reunion dinner. The department had never been so crowded and full ofughter. Since there were so many of them, it only made sense to split up into groups to manage all the tasks they had toplete. While Niki, Bell, Scarlett, and a few others busied themselves preparing dinner in the kitchen, some yed card games in the living room. Meanwhile, others yed multiple rounds of Never Have I Ever and PictionaryC a game Scarlett did not particrly like. Chapter 65: Don鈥檛 Be Angry, Okay? While they were busy in the kitchen, Bell kept whining about how long it had been since she had gotten to spend time with Scarlett. Sheined incessantly about how Scarlett had not been back at school in over a month. Without her, Bell had felt lonely. It had been no fun at all. Damn, girl, I thought you had forgotten about mepletely! Bell pouted, making sad eyes at Scarlett. Scarlett hugged her tightly and said, Hey, dont be silly! How could I forget about my bestie just like that? Guys, stop! You all are so damn corny Niki pretended to throw up at Scarletts words and said. Oops, somebodys getting jealous. Im sorry Ive been ignoring you, babe. Scarlett turned to Niki with a precious smile on her face. Get out, or Ill kill you! Niki hated it when Scarlett was all sweet towards her. Scarlett always seeded in pissing Niki off by being extra sentimental. Thanks for discharging me, Chef! Scarlett was happy to leave the kitchen finally.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. After dinner, Scarlett took Skyler to the bus station. After he got on the bus, Scarlett turned around to find that Dan was standing behind her. He was staring straight at her with a strange expression on his face. Hey, Dan, whats up? What happened? Dans lips quivered. It was not because it was cold but because he was waging a serious battle inside. Should he ask her the question? Dan felt utterly confused about what to do next. He tried to muster the courage to talk to her honestly. He decided it was time for him to disentangle himself from the long, meaningless one-sided affair he had been involved in with Scarlett. Do you have something to say to me? Scarlett was puzzled to see Dans unusual behavior. Did you It was really hard; he still couldnt find the words. He hesitated for a long time and then said, I saw you and your boyfriend He looks quite mature, I mean, like he looks much older than you Scarlett was a bit shocked to hear Dans words, but she pretended to look calm. So you wanted to ask if I found a sugar daddy. No, I didnt mean that. I know youre not that type of girl. But He paused and then started speaking again. SorryI shouldve kept silent and never asked about this. Sorry, I totally didnt mean to make you feel bad or anything like that At first, he was anxious to exin, but he just couldnt convince himself. Because, after all, he knew that man. It was none other than FrancisC who wouldnt recognize him? He was listed as one of the top 50 wealthiest people in America. He was 40-something years old, and hes now Scarlettsman. Scarlett just stood there silently, clenching her fist tightly, with her nails digging into her palms. She was too nervous and ashamed to say a single word. After Dan turned around and left, her mind felt at peace, and she started to feel serious pain in her hands. She couldnt exin her rtionship with Francis. She slept with him and used her rtionship to protect Skyler and rescue him from abduction. It was, of course, possible to understand this as a friendly mutual help between boyfriend and girlfriend. But it seemed more usible to regard it as a transaction between a rich man and his convenient lover. After all, ording to the status quo, no one would believe this was one of those famed tales of true love. Francis Sandler, you bastard! You stole my virginity and ruined my reputation! Scarlett wished she could shout it loud on the street. Dans words were ying through her mind in an endless loop, and she couldnt help feeling ashamed and helpless. It was driving her crazy. Scarlett rushed into a 7-11 and bought a bunch of ice cream. She sat on the icy chair at the bus stop and powered through five tubs of ice cream. When she finally got home, her stomach ached terribly. She was in so much pain that all she could do was press her stomach and roll all around her bed. Then, terrible diarrhea came. After rushing to the toilet about five times in the span of twenty minutes, she felt faint. Seeing her ailing, the housekeeper called Francis and told him of the situation unfolding at home. Francis canceled an important Skype conversation he had scheduled with a major corporation in Ku Lumpur, Mysia, and drove directly home. Along the way, Francis called his private doctor. So when he arrived home, the doctor had already made a careful examination for Scarlett and diagnosed her illness asmon diarrhea. Scarlett had simply eaten too much ice cream in too short a timespan. When Francis heard that Scarlett was ill because of eating too much ice cream, his face turned stiff and cold. Scarlett broke her slumber after two hours. She suspected that the doctor must have told Francis about the main cause of her illness. So she just buried her face in the quilt and did not dare look into Franciss eyes. Even though she often joked around recklessly with him, she knew the best way to protect herself when Francis was in a temper was to remain silent, make a puppy dog face, and y nice. Get up and take the pills! Francismanded. No way, I hate pills. Ive already recovered. Scarlett encountered Franciss serious and cold face. She immediately surrendered. Okay finegive me the pills After taking medicine, she slipped into the quilt again. Francis then lifted the quilt andy on the bed with her. Scarlett immediately adjusted her posture and leaned on his chest. Dont be angry, okay? Look at your wrinkles! When you get mad at me, you get one more on your face. Francis didnt reply but just stretched his hand and put it on Scarletts stomach. His palm was so warm. Scarlett felt cozy and almost fell asleep. Before she fell into her slumber, she heard a voice sting into her ears, Dont go and do such a silly thing again, okay? Chapter 66: The Festive Atmosphere On Christmas night, Francis paid a visit to his parents, and Scarlett invited Skyler to have dinner with her. They had not made a reservation in advance, so it was really hard to find a good restaurant that was not yet fully reserved. They wandered in the streets for a long time, and they finally walked into a small and poorly furnished Brazilian restaurant. It wasnt a fancy restaurant or anything, but the food tasted surprisingly good. They were already happy and satisfied, for they didnt expect much of Christmas. After their mom had passed away, Christmas did not have any real meaning to them. There were very few people on the street since everyone was at home. Everybody was with their families sharing food, unwrapping gifts, and enjoying the warmth of their homes. Scarlett and Skyler were simply poor exceptions, walking around in the blustery, cold weather. They walked and talked about what had happened to them recently. Suddenly, they came across a girl selling flowers by the subway entrance. Her face had turned red because of the freezing wind. Skyler walked up to her and said he would like to buy all the roses. The girl nodded gratefully and then carefully wrapped up the flowers into a beautiful bunch. Merry Christmas! Skyler said to the girl before she left. Even though he didnt know why the girl had to sell flowers even on Christmas, he tried to give her back a night that is supposed to be a happy and warm family reunion. Skyler handed the bunch of roses to Scarlett and said, I know you dont like red roses, and its kinda weird for a brother to give them to his sister, but this was all she had. Here, take them. Merry Christmas. Scarlett looked up into Skylers eyes. She felt really, really happy. She was happy because she found that after so many years and everything he had been through, Skyler was still that pure, warm, and kind-hearted little boy who would reach out to his opponent who was injured in a football game and who would send greetings to every neighbor on festivals. The misfortune happened, people changed, but Skyler had remained the same. She took the roses and thanked him. She gave him a big embrace and said, Merry Christmas, Skyler. I love you, and I always will. The two had no specific destination but just walked along Connell Avenue and enjoyed the festive atmosphere. Scarlett suggested, Hey, I think that famous Fairy Street is just around the corner. How about we go and have a look? I heard that there are a lot of cool and interesting boutiques with mysterious stuff from all over the world. Cool! Skyler was not interested, but he was willing to apany Scarlett. But suddenly, his cellphone vibrated. Its a call from one of hisbmates. Hey, Jeff? Merry Christmas When he hung up the phone, Scarlett noticed that Skyler looked worried. Jeff said that thered been an emergency in theb, so I have to go back to school.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Go, youd better be quick. They need you. Im sorry, Scarlett. I mean its Christmas, and I have to leave you alone. Im so sorry! Ive got friends, stupid. Dont be silly. Niki invited me to her Christmas party. So hurry up! Just go! Okay, thats good. Ill call you when I finish. Bye! Skyler waved goodbye to Scarlett and jumped into a cab. Scarlett tightened the scarf around her neck. Actually, there was no such party. But she was totally fine by herself. Only a few boutiques were still open in Fairy Street. Scarlett was attracted to a small red-and-green shop with arge embroidered nket hanging outside. She couldnt see the signboard too clearly, but she found the front attractive and walked inside. Right after she stepped into the shop, she sneezed a few times. There was a strange scent floating around in the store. The walkway was long and deep, with strange symbols on the walls on both sides. Scarlett put her hands into her coat pockets and walked deeper inside. At the end of the walkway, there was a corner. She turned to the other side of the corner and found a small hall. There was a round table ced in the center and arge woman sitting behind it. The woman was shrouded in darkness, and she wore a long ck gown and a colorful cloak on top,plete with a knitted shawl that had sequins and shiny beads. What brings you here is what leads you there. What do you want to know, little girl? Her voice was deep and coarse. Scarlett noticed the Tarot cards on the table and realized that the woman was probably a fortune-teller of some kind. She dragged the chair and sat casually opposite her. She looked up and found the price list behind the woman. She took out a fifty-dor bill, put it on the table, and said, I think I have had misfortunes since I was little. And Ive gotten into even more trouble recently. Am I cursed or something? The woman raised her eyebrows and put the money into her box. Oh? Im sensing your energies youre not cursed, my child. Youre blessed. Oh, is that true? Are you already using your power or magic or anything to see through me? But let me tell you, my dad and mom died when I was little. And you tell me Im blessed?! Scarlett said to the woman with scorn and felt that she had wasted a small chunk of change. Listen, Im sorry you lost your mother. But you have not lost your father, little girl. Your father is still alive. The woman said gently. Scarlett was stunned, but she tried to stay calm, Hes dead to me. You are blessed. The woman just repeated this word and kept looking at her with her deep, dark eyes. Scarlett was scared by the woman and wanted to leave as soon as possible. But she needed to ask onest question before she got out of there. Will I get rich someday? Youre a future billionaire. Oh, not far in the future. Before youre 25. Bullshit! Scarlett cursed in her mind. Oh, thank you. Thank you for all this nonsense! Take back your stories, and thanks for your time! Chapter 67: You鈥檙e A Genius Scarlett got up and was about to leave. Believe me or not, things will happen, and you wille to me again. See you then. The woman said slowly, with a mysterious smile on her face. Scarlett walked out of the hall without listening to the woman. She just wanted to leave that ce as soon as possible. Child, A voice that haunted the room stopped Scarlett from walking out of the shop. A kind warning to your marriage. To start when there should be a start; to end when there should be an end. What brings you here is what leads you there. Scarlett waspletely puzzled, and the weird fragrance made her dizzy. She rushed out of the shop and took a deep breath. Where are you? Familiar as always, Chucks voice reached Scarletts ears through the phone. Scarlett received his call right after she ran out from the strange fortune tellerdys shop. Im just strolling about on the street, why? Whats up? Scarlett bought an Oreo gto from the ice cream stand and said. Send me your location. Ill be right there. Chuck immediately got off the phone. Scarlett thought that Chuck was definitely in trouble; what was the big deal anyway? What was he so bothered about, and howe he had decided to absent himself from the important family reunion on Christmas? What happened? Scarlett asked him as soon as she got into the car. Chuck stepped on the gas, and the car shot out speedily. Tiffany came to the family dinner. Scarlett licked her gto a few times and then said with levity, So? So I ran out! I dont wanna see her smug ever again. She just makes me so sick. Scarlett had already gotten used to Chucksints, and she thought it was just no big deal. She continued to enjoy her ice cream as if Chuck hadnt said anything. Chuck was very annoyed and looked at her. Say something, dude? Are you listening? Whats wrong? Fuck, I bum around on the street all alone on Christmas, and youve just got your tiny, little, stupid problem. Do you think youre the one who needsfort and support? Can you even think about anyone but yourself? Youre so selfish. Im sorry. So, why were you just around all on your own? Chuck turned down his tune. I actually had dinner with Skyler, but he went back to school cause theirb had some kinda emergency. Honestly, if you got really pissed off, why not call those sexy hotties that always chased you around and have fun with them? I cant help you; youvee to the wrong person for help. I got my hands tied, and there is nothing I can do to help. Be a friend, Scarlett. Chuck was fed up with Scarletts strange tone. Scarlett smirked and said, Then lets go to the fireworks show! What?! Chuck almost got choked. Jones Beach; lets go now! Chuck reluctantly drove the car to the beach. The firework shows had already started. Scarlett jumped off the car and rushed to the beach. Chuck didnt follow after her, but instead, he just stood beside the car and watched Scarlett jump around on the beach alone. Come here, stupid! Scarlett waved at Chuck and said. What is the beauty of pollutants anyway? I dont really understand you, girls! He murmured. You never try to understand women, so you can never find true love, you understand me? He smiled disdainfully. Ive tried. God knows how many stupid things Ive done after I met you! Scarlett ignored him. Instead, she became immersed in watching colorful, ring fireworks sparkling in the air. She liked fireworks because the fireworks represented, to some extent, her own attitude towards love and life. She believed that in the same way that fireworks are bright and dazzling for a few moments before they burn out, love and life are transient fantasies that should be enjoyed to the fullest while theyre around. Another firework burst into light in the sky, Scarlett turned to Chuck and said,Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. To our lousy Christmas. And a crappy new year. Chuck held Scarletts shoulders and looked at her seriously. You know maybe I wouldnt mind spending my life with you after all Scarlett looked up at him and said, You know, I think I finally figured out why every romantic scene in the movies happens when there are fireworks around. In the movies, everyones always kissing each other and falling in love with fireworks in the background She trailed off. But that magic isnt really doing anything for me. Oops! Chuck snorted and withdrew his arms from Scarlett. Shes a real wet nket, always. He thought to himself. Scarlett snickered. She actually felt grateful. Though Chuck came to her on Christmas just for advice and help, she felt d to have someone who could offer her some warmth andpany, she found herself alone. She had always acted like a tough little monster, but deep inside, she was soft and vulnerable. She grieved, and she needed love and affection just like anyone else. *** After the show, Scarlett jumped back into the car and immediately turned the heating on. It had been freezing outside. Her face had be pale, and there was no feeling in her toes and fingers; her body had gone numb. Chucks cellphone rang even before he had started the car engine. He took a nce at the callers name, and his face turned sour. He answered the phone and hung it up just a few secondster. Theyre calling you home? Chuck nodded. Scarlett beamed at him and said, Then just go. Its no big deal, bro. Lets face the music. You just have an act as if you dont care about her or the stupid marriage. If youre cold and heartless enough, and she finds it impossible to impress you and melt your stony heart, I bet shell just leave you of her own ord! You wont even have to do anything to make her leave. Chuck took a look at Scarlett, and suddenly an idea struck his mind. Then how about we let her witness her fiance bringing another woman back home on Christmas? Thatll hurt her more than anything else in the world. Thank you for your advice, Scarlett! Youre a genius! Chapter 68: Chuck鈥檚 Show Fuck! Dont get me involved in this shit! Im not going to your house. Let me go! I dont wanna be a part of your n! Scarlett couldnt be more regretful. She wished she hadnt helped him out at all. All she wanted to do now was get out of the car and leave. But it was all toote. Chucks Adlington supercar was already well on its way to Sandlers vi. Before Chuck and Scarlett arrived, Francis and the other family members had already finished eating dinner. Francis was in the hall talking to his father and elder brother, George. I heard that yourpany recently nailed down a government project in Riverside City. The old Sandler took a sip of tea and talked to Francis. Francis was clearly not paying any attention to the conversation. He didnt realize that his father had already finished speaking with George and was directing his queries to him now. Francis? Hmm, yeah. He didnt even know what the question was, but he gave an affirmative answer to the old Sandler. Apparently, he had no interest in borating any further. The old Sandler was lenient and considerate enough, so he stopped pursuing the topic. More importantly, he knew his son very well; their conversation would go nowhere because Francis had no interest in continuing to talk. He could tell that Francis was distracted. George was the most steady-going one among his three sons, who practically copied his fathers personal development and business trajectory. He entered Wharton Business School and worked for the familypany after graduation. Two yearster, he married ady he had met at a charity g and the girl happened to be the daughter of one of his foremostmercial partners. With the help of his sessful marriage, he took charge of thepany and kept it growing steadily. Eventually, he took over the business from his aging father. But everyone in the family knew that it was Francis who was the old Sandlers favorite son. Francis had, after all, established his own business territory with his talent and risk-taking spirit. Even with all his achievements and sess, Francis had stayedposed, reliable, maintaining a low profile throughout. Everyone in the family respected him, and the old Sandler was no exception. But nobody knew that the alwaysposed man had immersed himself in a passionate rtionship; he was now thinking of his girlfriend, who had refused to attend a family dinner with him. When Chuck and Scarlett walked into the house, the old Mrs. Sandler was sitting in the living room, watching TV and chatting with her grandsons fiance, Tiffany. The olddys hair was entirely silver, but she still managed to look quite young and spirited. She was wearing a crimson Chinese cheongsam, which made her look both dignified and elegant. Mr. Chuck is back! The housekeeper announced loudly. Chuck guided Scarlett to the living room. Grandma, Im back. Chuck greeted the olddy. d to meet you, Mrs. Sandler. Im Scarlett Morris. Scarlett beamed at the olddy and said. She had recognized Tiffany at once, but she didnt bother with acknowledging her or anything. She was worried about herself and secretly looked around several times to check if Francis was somewhere in the house. Tiffany was shocked to see Scarlett here in her fiances home; she was even more startled to see that it was none other than her fiance who had brought over this girl! But as ady from a privileged family, she had been taught very well to suppress her emotions; she always actedposed. It was important to maintain a sense of decorum and propriety at all times. She put on her slick smile and took the initiative to introduce Scarlett to the olddy, This is Scarlett. Shes one of Chucks best friends, and weve met at Chucks birthday party before. Oh, Its so lovely to meet you, Scarlett. Youre like a movie star; youre so gorgeous and beautiful. Come here, Scarlett, sit beside me. Mrs. Sandler said with a soft, gentle voice. Scarlett walked a few steps to her and sat down on the sofa. She didnt know Chucks family very well, but she felt like this olddy was kind and friendly. Im sorry if I lost myself a little bit, Scarlett. But I like beautiful girls, and this is the first time that I have seen an actress in person! Mrs. Sandler took Scarletts hand on her palm and looked at her in open admiration. Thank you, Mrs. Sandler. Im so ttered. The pleasure is all mine. You look so elegant. Scarlett hated socializing, but she said that from the bottom of her heart because she had taken a liking to this woman. Were happy to have you here on Christmas, Scarlett. You look so young, are you Chucks colleague or his high school friend? Right then, Tiffany exined, Miss Scarlett is a college student. Chuck met her at a friends gathering. Shes a friend of Jeff Richards, and they She didnt ask you! Chucks voice was trembling with anger. Tiffany knew exactly that Mrs. Sandler had no favorable impression of Jeff Richards, so she had mentioned Scarletts friendship with him on purpose. Chuck had gotten really sick of her sarcastic tone and stupid gimmicks. Admittedly, this was a slick move on Tiffanys part. But her attempt had ultimately failed because the olddy was excited to engage with Scarlett and didnt seem to care that she was associated with Jeff Richards at all. Scarlett sensed that Tiffany was trying to disparage her, and she knew that she had to say something to win the battle back. Hmm, yeah, Tiffanys right. Im a student from IU, and I major in Russian Language and Literature. Im really intonguages, and I can also speak French, Spanish, and Arabic. Good girl, youre not only beautiful but also brilliant! Im so impressed. It would be awesome if you could help my idle little boy to actually try once in a while. He just needs more excellent friends like you! Thedy said with a joyful smile.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 69: Don鈥檛 Be Sarcastic George, Francis, and the old Sandler finished their conversation and came out from the hall. At the same time, Chucks mother, Victoria Livingston, also walked downstairs from her room. She was wearing a long green silk dress, with her blonde hair hung loose down her back. Scarlett was amazed by her beauty. In return, Victoria was also impressed by Scarlett at first sight. She was about to ask who the girl was, but another voice came ahead of hers. When did youe here? Francis recognized the familiar figure sitting next to his mother as soon as he walked out of the hall. He was struck by aplex feeling: abination of shock, delight, and anger. He was directing his query at Scarlett, and now everyone had fixed their gaze on the fresh visitor amongst them. Scarlett immediately stood up. But before she could say anything, thedy asked Francis surprisingly with a surprise, Francis, you know Scarlett? Francis walked a few steps to stand by Scarletts side and took her by the shoulders. Mom, dad, everyone, sorry for the veryte introduction. This is my girlfriend, Scarlett Morris. Thedys eyes lit up. Good girl, why didnt you tell me that just now when we were talking? Scarlett was still astonished that Francis had just introduced her to all his family members. Her mind wentpletely nk; she couldnt hear anyone or anything. Its my fault, mom. I shouldve brought her to you earlier. Francis held Scarlett tightly and helped her answer thedys question. Yes, Francis. Its definitely your fault. I wished that I could have known this pretty girl earlier; were pleased to have her with our family. Finishing the sentence, thedy suddenly thought of something, and she stood up to take Scarletts hand; she led her to the giant, delicately decorated Christmas tree in the front hall. Choose a present, Scarlett. Thedy smiled at her. Oh, thank you, Mrs. Sandler. But I just cant ept it. IProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Pick up whatever you want, girl. This is an indispensable tradition, and now youre one of us. So Scarlett had just recovered from the shock; she randomly picked up a present and said, Thank you so much. She unwrapped the packing paper to see a Scarlett Cartier box. She was already surprised, and when she opened the box, she saw a beautiful rose gold ne with a pie-shaped pendant encrusted with emerald and a diamond in the center. Scarlett hesitated to ept such an expensive present, but Francis came to her and helped her put on the ne. It looks so good on you, Scarlett. Thedy looked at Scarlett with open admiration. Mom, its the first time Scarlett is visiting us. I think I should show her around if you could excuse us for a while, said Francis. Oh, silly me. Yes, you should, you must, Francis. Show her around! Thedy agreed happily. Francis took Scarletts hand, and they walked upstairs. Scarlett knew that her sudden appearance in the house must have gotten on Franciss nerves. So after they entered Franciss room, she sat on the bed silently and didnt say a single word out of guilt. I asked you toe home with me, and what did you say? Francis broke the silence. Franciss voice was much calmer than Scarlett expected, so she couldnt tell what his emotions were. I said I couldnte because I was gonna go out for Christmas dinner with Skyler. Suddenly, Francis raised his voice and almost yelled out, Then exin to me why you are here now! Scarlett was scared out of her mind. She was afraid of Francis, especially now when he was furious. Even though he had never cursed or hit her, his cold stare made her surrender to him. Its just because Chuck said everyone in the family was forcing him to get married, and he feltpletely constrained and depressed. So he came to me just for a possible way out. You know, its justI had to help him out! And then he drove me home! Oh, wow, you two are really close friends. Youre the one hell think of when hes in need! Impressive! Dont be sarcastic! But youre right. Were really close friends! And you wouldnt have known me if not for him! Scarlett also raised her voice. Since Francis was not willing to stay rational and listen to her exnation, she might as well get the ball rolling. Francis leaned his body forward, pushed Scarlett to the bed, and trapped her between him and the bed. His figure was imposing, so Scarlett only saw a dark shadow above her; she felt tight and constrained in her chest. Francis stared at her, eyes turning red. He then squatted on the bed and pressed Scarlett with his legs. Suddenly, he started to take her coat off and even tore her inner shirt open. What are you doing?! Scarlett shouted. You are my woman, its your duty to serve me! Francis was losing his mind. Is this what romance means to you? Threatening and controlling women? Youre a fucking loser, Francis! Follow mymands, or Ill smash you to pieces! I wont! I wont have sex with you! Im not obliged to have sex with you. You still have to ask for my consent. What am I to you? Some toys? Scarlett struggled to free herself, but Francis did not loosen his grip on her at all. Get off of me, you ruthless hypocrite! Im breaking up with you! Scarlett couldnt take it anymore. Break up with me? Ha, youre so silly, Scarlett. Youre just one of my fuck buddies, and there isnt anymitment to break at all! Scarlett stared at the man above her in surprise, and tears poured out from her eyes involuntarily. His words seemed to prate her eardrums like seawater and poured into her mind. The world became silent at that moment. Franciss eyes were red, he could never hold back the desire to be inside Scarlett. Like a devil that had climbed out of hell, he intruded arrogantly and greedily into the small castle between Scarletts legs and left shattered walls and ruined wherever he conquered. He wanted to tell Scarlett that their beginning was not because of Chuck, but a chance encounter long, long ago. But he couldnt say anything. He was out of his mind. Jealousy was killing him. He loved this woman so much that he didnt want to share her with anyone else. Chapter 70: I鈥檓 Going To England With You As soon as the holiday season was over, Skyler was about to embark on his adventure to Britain to pursue his studies. Scarlett had been busy as a bee trying to get everything in order so he could leave without a care in the world. Almost every single day, she would peer at Skylers luggage and keep adding more stuff. Two days before departure, Scarlett visited Skylers hostel again. I think Ive finished with all the packing, said Skyler. Oh, okay. Let me double-check the list for you, though. Cmon, hand it over. Scarlett offered. Did you pack your down jackets and windbreakers? Yeah, but just one overcoat. Itll be too heavy otherwise. Ill buy whatever I need there if I have to, dont worry. Skyler kneeled beside his luggage and checked that everything was safely packed inside. Alright, then how about medicines for basic stuff, like for headaches, heartburn, allergies, and diarrhea? Put an allergy inhaler in your backpack, by the way. Scarlett scrutinized the medicine bag.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Check. But when did you put all this stuff into my bag anyway? Skyler was both puzzled and impressed by his sisters considerate preparation. Most importantly, check your cardholder. Passport? Check. Drivers license? Credit card? Check, check. Oh, dont forget your file folder. Did you see your admission notice? Yes, sis, its definitely all here. Ive checked the folder, like twice in thest five minutes. Trust me, Ive packed everything I need, and even everything I dont need, thanks to your very careful consideration. Skyler smiled and sighed. Youre very wee. But that stuff is mine! Scarlett squealed. Wait what? What do you mean? Whatre you talking about, sis? Skyler was ovee with curiosity. Im going to Ennd with you! Surprise! Scarlett yelled with a bright smile. Oh,e on, Scarlett! You dont have to. Skylerined. Well, sorry, but its toote! Its toote for that because I already bought the flight ticket. Its going to be so much fun, Skyler! When else will I have the opportunity to take a little trip to Ennd like this? Scarlett was excited to visit Ennd: a country she had only dreamed of. But most importantly, she was eager for some relief. She had grown very tired of Francis, and it would be wonderful to get away from him at least for a while. *** After packing Skylers luggage and repeatedly checking it for various items several times, Scarlett finally left with peace of mind. She returned to the vi and was immediately greeted by the housekeeper as she stepped into the house. Good afternoon, Miss Scarlett. Would you mind checking up on Mr. Sandler just to see how hes doing? He seems to be in a bad mood, for some reason. Oh, okay SureI know. Scarlett readily responded without the slightest expression of concern on her face. The housekeeper looked at Scarlett with eyes full of worry. She knew that there were major issues between Mr. Sandler and ScarlettC they were problems that would only be resolved if one of them waspromised or deigned to apologize. But the housekeeper also knew that the side to surrender had to be Scarlett. The housekeeper had, after all, served in the Sandler mansion for more than two decades. Scarlett thought she hade to understand Franciss strange ways, but in truth, it was the housekeeper who knew Mr. Sandler better than anyone else in the world. It had been more than two weeks since Scarlett and Francis had spoken to one anotherC since that fateful Christmas day. Scarlett still lived in his house, and Francis still went to work early each day ording to his regr routine. To an outsider, it would seem that nothing was out of the ordinary. But there was one major difference: Scarlett and Francis had not had a real conversation between them in the past 15 days. asionally, Francis would ask Scarlett questions like, Have you eaten dinner yet? But Scarlett was not botheredC she would ignore him or answer in single sybles. After a few days, there was only silence between the two. Although the housekeeper had tried to prompt Scarlett to resolve her issues with Francis, she almost lost her nerve when she heard how mean and careless Scarletts tone sounded. This would not be easy Scarlett hung her coat up and went upstairs. The housekeeper was hopeful that Scarlett might try to reconcile with Francis, but instead, Scarlett simply took a book from her bedroom and arrived downstairs. There, she made a pot of tea, took her book, and a te of fresh fruits to the small study room. Sitting on the sofa beside the window, she flipped through the book leisurely. The afternoon sunshine shone in the room, and her graceful figure fell to the ground and made a beautiful shadow. The fragrance of tea enveloped the room. Scarlett read with a smile; she was joyfully immersed. Francis had been standing outside the room for a while, looking at her through the crack. But he didnt push open the door; instead, he just turned and left. By the time Skyler and Scarlett got ready to depart for Ennd, the two still remained silent to each other. Francis likely knew Scarlett would be gone for a while because he saw Scarlett leaving the house with a big bag early in the morning. He did not bother to stop her. It was alreadyte at night when their nended at Heathrow Airport. They could tell, even from inside the airport, how strong the winds outside were. Thest shuttle bus into the city had departed only five minutes prior, so the two stood at the exit, huddling together for some warmth. Scarlett wrinkled her nose and sneezed a few times. What about the train, or should we get a taxi? Skyler helped her with the luggage and said, It will probably be very expensive Man, fuck that. This wind is terrible, Im going to freeze to death like this before Ive even gotten to explore London Scarlett coughed violently. Before Skyler waved down a taxi, two tall figures in ck suits walked to them. Chapter 71: He Doesn鈥檛 Love Me One man was seemingly checking if the two persons in the flesh matched with the photo on his phone. After he had double-checked with careful scans, the two men walked a few steps toward Skyler and Scarlett. One of them said respectfully, Good evening, Mr. and Miss. Morris. Wee to London! Mr. Sandler sent us to pick you up. The cars ready for you there. Skyler thought they were some scammers or con artists in the first ce until he heard the familiar name Sandler. Scarlett was unexpectedly calm, and she declined the kind offer politely, Thank you, sir. But dont bother, we can take a taxi. Scarlett turned around and was about the leave. The man stopped her by saying, Sorry, Miss. Morris. Can you wait for a second? Could you just hold on for a moment? The other man quickly dialed a number and murmured a few words into the phone. He returned to Scarlett, saying, Mr. Sandler said its okay if you insist on taking a taxi, but we have to follow you to the hotel and ensure your safety. Is it alright if we follow through with his instructions? I apologize terribly for the inconvenience. Hmm, alright. Please dont bother to call a taxi, well take your car. Thank you, sir. Scarlett realized there was no way to turn down Franciss orders, as always. The two men took the luggage behind them and put them in the boot one by one. Skyler and Scarlett got in the car. The baggage was delivered to the hotel intact, as were Scarlett and Skyler. The two stood in the middle of the room silently. Neither side took the initiative to ask or exin anything. Hmm, is it your? Skyler broke the silence first, but he looked at his sister and didnt know what exact words should be used. Boyfriend? Partner? He had no idea. Just ask, anything you would like to know. Scarlett sighed and walked to the leather sofa. She was exhausted from the journey. Skyler handed her a ss of water and said, Is it Mr. Sandler who saved usst time? Yeah. Is he pursuing you? Skyler was both curious and concerned. Scarlett drank a full mouthful of water and answered his question inartictely, Nope, he isnt. I dont believe you! If he is not pursuing you, how can he send people to pick us upte at night he even took care of all my registration stuff two days ago. That means I can go directly to the supervisor tomorrow. Hes amazing! Scarlett stayed quiet.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Oryouve already established a rtionship? Skyler asked cautiously. Hmm, I dont know. Itsplicated Scarlett thought of the words Francis had said on Christmas day and sighed. Skyler took a seat beside Scarlett and said with a gentle voice, When we were at the hospital, I sensed it. It was really strange. But I wasnt sure then so I didnt ask you anything. I think hes a good man. I hope I didnt get him wrong, but I really saw love in his eyes when hes with you. And I know, from the careful preparations he made for us tonight, that he must care about you a lot. I guess he must have protected you and helped you get rid of the stalkers and haters when your video went viral online too Right? Scarlett nodded and looked into Skylers eyes. See? Hed done much more for you than anyone else. And he doesnt just throw money at you, he obviously cares about you a lot. Your rtionship seems fine to me, and you dont have to be secretive. Scarlett suddenly had tears rolling down her cheeks. Skyler looked at his sister, and his tone was peaceful andforting, Scarlett, not having had a happy childhood does not make you inferior. To me, youre perfect. And having fallen in love with a man much older than you shouldnt have caused you trouble and sadness. Love truly is blind, just like they say. Im always with you, you know that, right? I will support you no matter what happens. Thank you, Skyler. Scarlett walked to her room, ashamed of the flood of tears. Before closing the door, she said, Thank you so much, my Skyler. Yeah, youre right. Hes done a lot for me. Hes sacrificed a lot. But theres one thing you got all wrong. Scarlett paused for a moment. He doesnt love me. Scarlett couldnt stop the tears now. How could Scarlett tell Skyler that it was definitely not a story of true love and hardly a healthy rtionship? How could she tell him that Francis thought of her as no more than a convenient toyC a fuck buddy? Is a 20-something girl who cant resist the charm of a mature man doomed to get hurt? Though it was Scarlett who had apanied Skyler to Britain and promised to arrange everything for him, there seemed to be no room for her to y that role at all. Francis had already set everything up for Skyler, including renting a wonderful house for him. After living in the hotel for two days, Skyler received a phone call from an olddy telling him that the house was ready and he coulde for a check and move in at any time. Skyler told Scarlett about the house, and they both agreed that it was undoubtedly Franciss doingC again. When they arrived at the house, they were amazed by its perfect locationC only 7-10 minutes from Cambridge. Scarlett thought that it was a room in an apartment, but it was actually a whole house! She got angry because she wanted Skyler to live in the student dorms and have friends around him; she thought it was unnecessary and wasted for him to live in such a big house. She was so angry that she didnt even notice that she actually dialed Franciss number. Scarlett? A deep voice spoke. Scarlett gritted her teeth and tried to control her emotions. Francis, I told you that I would take charge of Skylers expenditures in Britain, and I only needed you to ensure his safety. Dont you think youre doing way too much? He doesnt need such a big house! Hes supposed to live in the residence hall and have friends around! Chapter 72: His Confession Francis seemed to be attending a meeting. He interrupted the presenter and walked out of the meeting room. Listen, Scarlett. Two other Cambridge students rented the house, which means Skyler will actually have two roommates. Ive investigated their backgrounds, and they just seem like regr kids. You dont have anything to worry about. Francis exined to her patiently. Butbut you didnt even ask me before you made these decisions? I am his sister! Francis leaned against the wall and crossed his arms in front of his chest. I didnt ask you because you didnt want to talk to me. Scarlett was stunned and couldnt find the words to argue with Francis at all. But obviously, Francis didnt intend to me her. So you think I didnt arrange everything well? Francis asked her with a gentle voice. No, you did Then thats it. Its good to focus on the results. Sometimes the process and the beginning are not that important. What do you think? Scarlett sat beside the dining table and felt her throat dry up. She said, What do you mean by that? I meanit doesnt matter how everything begins and how we get together. What matters is that we get along well and we are happy with each other, arent we? I never said that I am happy with you! Scarlett murmured. Im sorry, Scarlett. I was a real bastard to have said those words to you that day. But if you could trust me, I really, really didnt mean that. I owe you an apology. Im really sorry. Scarletts ears were hot. She was grasping a corner of the table using all her strength, and her nails had turned pale. Scarletts brain had gonepletely nk, and she didnt know what to say. Both sides remained silent for a long time. Scarlett even checked the phone to see if the line was disconnected. I said those words because I Eventually, Francis broke the silence. Because I was jealous. I was jealous about how you and Chuck are such close friends. He is so young and energetic and has a promising future. But Im just an old man that you might lose interest in at any time. Im so afraid, Scarlett. I lost the power to control my emotions in front of you, I cant be more vulnerable and helpless. So, maybe a young girl who falls deeply in love with a mature man isnt doomed to get injured after all. Scarlett arrived at Irving International Airportte at night. The flight was pleasant, and everything had gone quite smoothly. Franciss chauffeur was already there, waiting for her at the gates. At 3 oclock in the morning, Scarlett finally arrived at Franciss vi, and the housekeeper opened the door for her. Scarlett dragged her luggage behind her and walked into the house. Oh, wee back, Scarlett. The housekeeper was full of joy to see Scarlett again and embraced her warmly. Oh, Im so happy to see you again. Its good to be back. But you did not have to wait for me. Its sote. Scarlett felt sorry for the dear olddy; she had been waiting up for Scarlett practically all night. Oh, its not a problem, Scarlett. Now that youre back, Im not worried about your safety, and I can go to bed happy! By the way, Mr. Sandler is waiting for you upstairs. Scarlett smiled at her and said, Okay, I got it. Ill take a shower first. Im so exhausted! It was such a long flight. The housekeeper nodded and took her luggage from her. Scarlett walked straight upstairs. When she passed by Franciss study, Scarlett saw the warm light from the room shone in the hallway through the crack in the door. Ah, he really did not sleep. But she didnt intend to meet him first. Because of the long-distance flight that had taken more than ten hours, she was physically and mentally exhausted. If any quarrels or surprises are awaiting me, Ill just deal with them all tomorrow! Scarlett thought to herself. She took a really nice and rxing bath infort and almost fell asleep in the bathtub. She suddenly got up, woken up by the sound of water trickling. She immediately got up but found that she forgot to take her pajamas into the bathroom with her. Fortunately, there was a big bath towel in the closet, and she used it to wrap herself up. Do you want to talk to me like that? When Scarlett walked out from the bathroom, Francis, inadvertently or on purpose, had walked out of his study. The two encountered each other in the hallway. Scarlett turned her head away to avoid making direct eye contact with Francis. Francis walked a few steps toward her, held her in his arms, and took her to the bedroom. Sit down.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Francis took her to the seat in front of the dresser table and was about to help her dry her wet, dripping hair. Scarlett wrinkled her nose to show her disapproval, but she straightened her back and tried to sitpletely still. In less than two minutes, Scarlett began to shake and sway with dissatisfaction. Francis was a very sessful businessman, but he would probably make one of the worst hairdressers in the world. Ah! The hot wind from the hairdryer made her ears hurt. Are you deliberately hurting me?! Scarlett was a bit annoyed, probably because she was really tired and sleepy too. Francis looked innocent and immediately said, Sorry! I havent done this for anyone else before. Im just trying to help I want to learn. Ill leave it to you; Im sorry. Francis pouted; he looked like a young child who had just been scolded by his parents. Scarlett looked at him and took the hairdryer from his hands. She finished drying her hair within a few minutes. She didnt care about the shape or styleC all she wanted was to go to sleep. If theres anything you want to talk to me about, lets just leave it for tomorrow, okay? Im too sleepy right now. Scarlett jumped into her soft bed and barred Francis from speaking. Francis stood in front of the bed and stared at her for a long time. Suddenly, he said, Scarlett, are you afraid? Chapter 73: I Love You, Scarlett Scarlett was made sober by his words. She urged, What do I have to be afraid of anyway? I have not done anything wrong! She sat up straight when she yelled at Francis, but Francis wore a gentle and affectionate smile on his face. Scarlett had not looked at him, so from such close quarters in over a month, his elegance and charm caught her off guard. So, she kept staring at him and couldnt move her eyes away. Francis leaned on the bedside; he touched Scarletts face gently and cautiously. Im so sorry for what I said that day, babe. His voice was low and a bit hoarse. Scarlett could practically hear the guilt dripping from his words. She felt that his gentle touch and soft voice had almost healed her wounds. But she pinched her own thigh to warn herself to remain reasonable and remember the deep pain he had caused her not long ago. Youve exined it, and I believed you. Scarlett grasped Franciss hand but quickly let go of it. She continued talking. But it just hurts so bad, and I need some time to like, move past it, you know? Like, I just wanna erase those words from my mindbut its not easy. Francis kept saying, Im sorry, and left kisses on Scarletts forehead and all over her face. Reying in her mind Franciss exnations on the phone, Scarlett couldnt help but snicker. Francis noticed her smile and was ecstatic that it had finallye back to her face. Francis tried to ease the situation. He hoped that he wouldnt just make everything worse. Babe, youre not just a fuck buddy to me. I was angry I was going through an emotional moment, and I had a stupid outburst. Im sorry. I just dont have much experience dealing with rtionships IIm still learning Oh, really? Is that so? Scarlett interrupted him with a sarcastic tone. But I happen to have read all sorts of articles about Francis Sandlers scandalous affairs! They are all bullshit! You know how the paparazzi are! On a different note it sounds like Miss Scarlett has been paying close attention to my activities for a long time now You wish! Scarlett spurned him, jokingly. Francis stared at her. Her wrinkled nose and cute, pouty lips just softened his heart even more. He almost lost control of his rising adrenaline and was eager to hold her tightly and kiss her all over. You know what, as a man of sess and high social status, youre supposed to be a good model to young people. But look at what youve done. You deceived a college girl into bing your girlfriend! Scarlett would never get bored of teasing Francis, but there was a surprise awaiting her past the fun. Unexpectedly, Francis pulled the quilt away and got under it. Scarlett was caught off guard as he wrapped her in his arms. Francis kissed her earlobe and neck and then whispered in her ear, That college girl was always tempting me, and I just couldnt help it. Scarlett felt her face burning, and she struggled to loosen his grip. Francis held her slim waist tightly to prevent her from slipping away. Right then, with Francis gripping her tight, Scarlett suddenly felt herself fall into an emotional cave. For the moment, it felt hard for her to crawl out of it. She was trying to escape from Franciss passionate hug because she was obviously not ready for sex. Any physical encounter would probably remind her of those insulting words when he had sworn that she was nothing more than a fuck buddy to him. Francis Sandler, do you love me? Scarlett stared at the ceiling with her eyes hot and sore. This was probably thest question she would have liked to ask Francis, but she gradually realized that she had no other optionsC she had to know.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Francis kissed the tears falling from her eyes and made them disappear, one by one. Ive been waiting for you to ask me this question for a long time. Francis approached her lips and said. Scarlett trembled, and out of some strange, sudden impulse, she bit Franciss lips. In a matter of seconds, a couple of drops of blood trickled down from his mouth. Let me finish, babe. Are you trying to murder your future husband? Francis licked his lips and felt a little pain. Scarlett wiped away her tears and stared into Franciss eyes; Francis looked back sincerely. Ive been waiting for you to ask this question because I want to tell you that I love you. I love you, Scarlett. Francis stretched his hand out and touched Scarletts face gently. He then dropped a kiss on the back of her hand and said, In meeting you, I realized for the first time in my life that I could, and Im willing to love. He went on. I love you, and Im willing to give you everything I have. Im willing to forgive you even if you often leave me at your will without a word. Im willing to take your tantrums, your emotional outbursts, and I hope your waves ofughter and tears are all because of me. I get crazy jealous when youre with other guys, and I cant sleep when I think that I might lose you. Scarlett didnt stop her tears from flooding out because she knew this time the tears of joy. She buried herself in Franciss embrace and her thin arms. She was holding her entire world. Babe After around ten minutes, Scarlett didnt let go of Franciss chest, so he called to her gently. Francis patted her back and untied her arms to find she was already asleep. There were marks on her face, and her long eyshes were still wet. Francis put her head from his arms to the soft pillow and thenid down leaning against the head of the bed. He looked at the girl who was fast asleep, probably dreaming some wild dreams, and found a feeling of certainty in his heart. Scarlett was truly his one and only love. Chapter 74: Did I Hurt You, Babe? (Warning: This Chapter contains a sexual scene. If youre notfortable reading it kindly skip it and move to another Chapter) In the morning, when the sun was warm, and the yellow glow shone through the tulle curtains into the room, the two shook off their slumbers at the same time. I want to sleep! Scarlett was alert to Franciss movement and pulled the quilt to cover her head. Francis stretched out his hand and moved from Scarletts back to her waist, soft and gentle. No way! Scarlett buried herself in the bed. Francis pulled her into his arms and caressed her gently. Youll sleep even better after great sex, babe. He whispered into her ear, trying to seduce her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Francis had, after all, been celibate for more than a month now. He was burning with desire for Scarlett and wanted nothing more than to experience her beautiful body that morning. In less than five seconds, her nightdress and light underwear had been ripped off and thrown to the foot of the bed. He was full of energy and lust. Francis slid closer to Scarletts curvy, sexy body and began sucking on her nipples. He left gentle kisses all down her abdomen until she finally reached her secret garden. He was rock hard now, waiting to plunge himself into Scarlett. By this time, Scarlett was wet with anticipation too. He prised open her legs and fingered her clitoris, sending shivers down her spine. Gradually, he entered her. Scarlett moaned loudly. Did I hurt you, babe? Francis slowed down his quick movements and lowered his head to kiss Scarletts neck and check. Yeah, it hurts a little bit. Do you think you could slow down, be a little more gentle? Scarlett was experiencing a strangebination of pain and ecstasy at that moment. Babe, when are you going to get used to me being inside you? Maybe we should do this more often Francis snickered at her and got even more excited. Any movement or wording from Scarlett could easily fire up his desire. No, I didnt say that Scarlett teased. Her chest was quivering, and her entire body felt like it was on fire. Francis began pushing back and forth faster and harder until he finally climaxed. After breakfast, Francis went upstairs to the study to deal with business affairs. Scarlett grabbed a book, walked to the living room, and curled up on the sofa to read. Suddenly, there was a great roar of an engineing from outside. Scarlett raised her eyes, waiting to see who was visiting. After a few minutes, the vis door opened, and it turned out that it was none other than Chuck. The housekeeper greeted him joyfully and took his coat. Chuck spotted Scarlett in the living room and sauntered over towards her; he was obviously in a good mood. Scarlett put down the book and said angrily, Oh, well, look who finally showed up, you bastard! You know what, you took me to your home on Christmas without my permission and almost ruined my life! Scarlett took a cup of hot chocte from the housekeeper but couldnt begin to drink because of how furious she was. My very sincere apologies, Scarlett. But dont you think it all actually turned out to be a good thing for you? Now everybody in the family knows about your rtionship with Uncle Francis, and theres no need for you to hide! Chuck sat on the sofa and casually peeled an orange. Look, I was never hiding anything, okay? There was just never a good time to talk about it Scarlett tried to exin her position on the issue. Okay, then, Im sorry. I apologize. But it looks like they all like you, and its all good, right? But by the way, Uncle Franciss ex-wife ising back to America soon. Be an alert, little girl! Anyway, is the home right now? Yeah. Scarlett gestured towards the second floor. She was stunned by what Chuck had just mentioned, but she tried to remain calm. You really got my uncle all tame, didnt you, Scarlett? I rarely see him anymore, and hes never at any of those business parties or balls recently! Youve got my respect, girl! Chuck teased her. Are you looking for your uncle, or are you just looking for trouble? Scarlett gave him a ferocious stare. Iming to visit my Aunty Scarlett! Chuck smirked and said. Watch your tongue! Scarlett picked up one of her fluffy slippers from under the sofa and threw it at Chuck. Chuck quickly dodged it and said, Hey, get down to business, you have to help me out of my Tiffany Crawford situation. Shes driving me crazy, for gods sake! Chuck began to eat the orange he had just peeled. How can I help you? Go, ask your uncle for help. Hell figure out some solution for your dumb problem. Scarlett had begun to think about Franciss marriage and the news about his ex-wife returning soon. Chuck put down the orange and was ready to go upstairs to talk to Francis when Scarlett stopped him and left him a message, Oh, and one more thing. Exin to your jealous uncle theres definitely nothing between you and I, for gods sake! *** The starting day of a new semester after the holiday season finally came, and Scarlett was excited to move out from Franciss house and go back to school. This years holiday break was extremely long since most of the teachers from the Russian school extended their holidays; the school didnt start until almost a whole monthter than it was supposed to. Scarlett had been waiting for this moment for so long. Finally, she could free herself from Francis and his arbitrary rules aimed at keeping her in the house as much as possible. Why else would he have set a 9 pm curfew for her? With Franciss rules gone, she could finally have a free and easy life again. Why should I live with you?! Scarlett looked at Francis in shock after he said she should continue to live with him. She held her suitcase close to her body, wondering if her happy days of single life were about to be shattered for good. Chapter 75: Who Has He Ever Loved? What do you mean? Were boyfriend and girlfriend, arent we? Why shouldnt we live together? Thats the real question Francis leaned on the door and stared at Scarlett with his hands in the pockets of his trousers. If they had not been in the middle of a dispute, Scarlett would probably have admitted that his posture was sophisticated and attractive. Just because Im your girlfriend doesnt mean I dont get to have my private space and time to myself. Scarlett raised her voice. You can do whatever you want. I will not interfere in your personal life. But living together is the most basic t for two people who are in a rtionship. Francis answered very patiently. He was the one begging her to stay, after all. He needed to be careful with his words so as not to upset her. Nice try. But I would still prefer to live on campus. Scarlett insisted. No, I wont permit that. Francis took a nce at his watch and said, Anyway, Ive got a conference call right now. Gotta head, see ya. There it was again! That domineering tone that Scarlett just could not manage to defy. But Scarlett is always very adaptable! Alright, whatever, lets see. She murmured to herself and then pushed her suitcase back to her bedroom. Oh! Something important crossed her mind. She decided to go to schoolter after Francis had finished with his Skype call. When Francis came downstairs after the meeting, he found that Scarlett had not left for school yet. Wait, what? Howe youre still here? The first day of school made you feeling nervous, didnt you? Of course not, dont be silly! Its just theres still some time before I gotta head to ss! Scarlett stood up from the sofa and went up to him. Are you sure? Its already ten. By the way, who said to me this morning that she must get up and prepare for school bright and early and even begged me to let her off? Scarlettughed awkwardly to ease the tension. She then walked closer to Francis and wrapped her arms around his lean waist, rubbing her small nose against his chest. Hey you know sometimes little lies can even make a rtionship that much better. Scarlett cooed. She went on. So, actually, I was waiting for you to get done with your call because well, I wanted to talk to you about Chucks engagement and theing wedding with Tiffany. He had talked to you the other day, but it didnt seem like the conversation went anywhere, right? I will talk to you tonight. Youre going toe back here, right? Francis was seemingly testing Scarlett. Would you stop worrying about it? Okay, so I would take it that you wille back tonight and every night after that, right? Francis pursued the topic very childishly. Yes! Right! Can we get back to Chucks affair now? Scarlett was losing her patience.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Yeah, of course, keep going. Francis took Scarletts hands and walked to the sofa. Actually, its quite simple and clear. They dont love each other, so they shouldnt walk into a marriage. Who has he ever loved? Francis sighed and continued, Scarlett, just trust me, I know him better than you do. He just doesnt want to settle down. Its not about Tiffany, really. He doesnt want to settle down with anyone. I know hes not able to truly love anyone because hes still very irresponsible and immature. But thats why he needs to learn how to take responsibility and take good care of a rtionship or even a family. Okay, I admit it could be anyone instead of Tiffany. But shes a good girl, shes sophisticated, sensible and elegant. Chuck and Tiffany, I dont see anything wrong with thatbination, if Im being honest. said Francis calmly. But they dont love each other! Chuck doesnt love her at all. And it just could not be more obvious that Miss Tiffany is just performing some duties imposed on her by her parents. Its just anothermercial marriage like yours was, isnt it? Scarlett argued. Francis swallowed the words on his tongue back and chose to stay quiet. If he meets a person he loves and he would like to spend the rest of his life with her, what do you think hes gonna do? What options has he got then? To cheat on his wife or betray his real desire and love? What if you werent divorced and hadnt been single for so many years what if you were still married, right at this moment? Would you still be with me? Yes. I would have. We would still be here, together, just like we are right now. Francis answered firmly without any hesitation. Because Im selfish. he sighed, Even if you were married, I would have done everything I could to take you from your husband. As for me, I would get a divorce first and then marry you. But Scarlett, you know thats not an effective assumption because Ive already But you think Chuck should marry first and then get a divorce? Scarlett interrupted him. Alright, fine, I surrender. Ill talk to him again, I promise. Alright? Looking at his disappointed face, Scarlett pinched his cheek and giggled. Thank you, honey. Youre more considerate than I expected. And youre closer to Chuck than I expected. You really know him, huh? Scarlett lowered her body and pressed her forehead against Franciss, and they looked at each other, eyes to eyes, nose to nose. Save your jealousy for others, honey. It would never be Chuck, okay? Others? What? There are others? Scarlett! Scarlett didnt reply. Instead, she put her lips to his and kissed him deeply. *** Two dayster, Scarlett ran into Chuck as soon as she left the house. She took off her sunsses andined, What the hell are you doing here? Why are you here again? Chuck pulled her into his car and asked with a smile, Wherere you going? Ill give you a ride! Scarlett fastened her seat belt and then scanned the smiling man from top to bottom, Youre so weirdly happywhats up its weird Chapter 76: Francis Ex-Wife Chuck looked at the rearview mirror and backed the car. He was grinning ear to ear, and he was tapping his feet on the elerator pedal to the beat music. Francis talked to dad, and dads now reconsidering the marriage! This is revolutionary. Its like a protest! Thanks, bro! I recognize your distinguished contributions to this great, heroic cause! h Scarlett pretended to throw up at his pretentious tone. Come on, you should be happy for me! Scarlett just closed her eyes; she felt exhausted and sleepy. Chuck was too high energy for her right now. By the way, wherere you going? asked Chuck patiently. Im going to T. B. S. Empire to go get your uncle for dinner. Scarletty on her side, feeling particrly sleepy in the sun. E, you two are really clingy, huh? Chuck snorted. None of your business, Scarlett said with a passive andzy tone. Well, thats true. Its none of my business. So Ill take you to the head office as the best chauffeur in the world! I warn you to stop talking like a boasting idiot. Scarlett would often get sick of Chucks tone when he was high-strung and ecstatic. Within half an hour, Chuck pulled over the car in front of the T. B. S. Empire building and asked, You gonna wait here or go upstairs? Scarlett was oblivious; she was fast asleep. Chuck decided not to wake her up, and Scarlett suddenly woke up with a shudder from her slumber. Whats going on?! She asked, apparently still in her post-waking dizziness. We arrived. Im asking if youre waiting here or going up to his office directly? Chuck nced at her, then snickered and said, Not getting much sleep these days, eh? Scarlett sniffed and ignored him. She looked out through the window on her side and happened to see a beautiful woman in a white suit dress walking out of the T. B. S. Empire Building. She had an air of elegance and an imposing manner; three businessmen followed her in suits. Oh! Shes back! Chuck spotted her as well. Scarlett nced sideways at him. You know thatdy? Chuck frowned but didnt say a word. Scarlett opened the door and got down the car. Chuck immediately went after her. What are you doing? Chuck stopped her. Scarlett looked puzzled and said, What? Of course, Im going up to the office! Chuck was relieved but looked up to find the group of people was walking towards him, and the woman in front was staring right at him. The woman approached him and said, Chuck, its you, right? Oh, I wasnt even sure. Its been a long time, and youve grown into such a handsome young man! The woman was so enthusiastic that she stepped forward and looked at Chuck with soft eyes. Chuck smiled a polite and sweet smile, Oh, hi. I wasnt sure its you, either. You are getting more beautiful, too. Scarlett watched their casual greetings and stood back automatically. Oh, thank you, Chuck. Youre always so sweet. So youreing for your Uncle Francis, right? Or are you working at T. B. S. Empire now? Oh, no, no. Im not working here. Ive just got a casual appointment with Uncle Francis. HmmActually Im running kind ofte, and you know hes very very strict about punctuality. So Oh, sure. I know him. Just go, Chuck. Ill probably see you soon at home! The woman beamed at him and said. Of course, see you! Chuck walked directly into the building, and Scarlett followed. The woman turned around and looked at the back of the beautiful girl who stood behind Chuck just now. She was sure that Scarlett was the one she was looking for. So that was Franciss ex-wife, Vivian, right? said Scarlett, calmly. How do you know that?! Chuck looked at her in shock. Come on, Ive seen her photos. She changed a bit. Looks like she got some botox, but still beautiful, very attractive. Chuck put his hand on her forehead and said, Are you okay, Scarlett? Are you sick? Why are youplimenting my uncles ex-wife?! Are you acting like a nice girlfriend but actually nning to dump my uncle?! I cant take responsibility for that! Scarlett raised her eyebrows to look at Chuck andughed at his timid, stupid facial expression. She is just the past. Its all blown over. Should I be annoyed that your uncle once slept with her? Oh,e on, I would need a mathematician to tell me how many women your uncle has slept with over the years. Chuck said, I hope you keep this positive attitude, but let me remind you, girl Chuck looked serious. My grandma has a crazy affection for Vivian! Now that Vivians back, I bet grandma will try anything I can to persuade Francis and Vivian to get married all over again. You gotta watch out. Scarlett stopped and turned around. Your grandma likes me, too. Doesnt she? Itsits just different. I mean, youre now just Franciss girlfriend, so everythings fine. But if you want to get married to Francis, you really need to be very cautious with grandma and probably the whole family! I guess its still too early in the game for that question, so lets first think about what to eat tonight. Scarlett smiled and kept walking forward. Because of Chucks presence at their dinner, the topic of discussion was either finances or the stock market. Scarlett got bored because she had no interest in participating in discussions on those topics. asionally, Chuck talked about his car racing game, and Scarlett was excited to join the discussion, but Franciss stern gaze immediately evaporated all her excitement for the dangerous game. After returning home and taking a bath, Scarlett felt wildly hungry. She went to the kitchen and made some mac and cheese for herself. By the time she came out from the kitchen holding a bowl of her favorite delicacy, Francis was already at the door, looking at her. Hungry? asked Francis. Cant be more obvious. You want some? Scarlett was squinting her eyes and taking in the delicious smells of food.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Youre probably pregnant, babe. Francis smiled and touched her belly. Scarlett shook his hands off and said, No way. Im not ready for that. Franciss face changed. Waityou dont want to have a baby? Scarlett started to eat her macaroni and answered with her mouth full, Of course I want a baby, like,ter in life but not now. I have not even graduated from college, and Im not ready. When you say you want a baby, you mean our baby, right? Scarlett? Scarlett red at him. Who else besides you, Mr. Sandler? Franciss eyes were glittering as brightly as stars. He reached out his hand to wipe off some cheese on her lips and said, Thank you, babe. Scarlett teased. Okay, go do your work now. Dont disturb me while Im eating my mac and cheese. Before Francis walked up the stairs, Scarlett suddenly thought of her encounter with Franciss ex-wife earlier that day. By the way, I saw Vivian at T. B. S. Empire today. Francis turned around and sat beside her. So, babe, do you want to ask anything about her or us? Nothing. I just wanted to tell you that I met her. She recognized Chuck, and they made small talk. And thats about it, really. Ill tell you everything you want to know, babe. I have no secrets. Francis held her shoulder and rubbed it lightly with his thumb. Ive read everything there is to know in the newspapers. Im not really interested in knowing more, in being honest. Scarlettughed; she clearly wasnt taking any of this too seriously. She was in a joking mood. But Francis was serious. He had a sincere look on his face. Shes definitely not going to affect our rtionship, Scarlett. Trust me. Chapter 77: Nice To Meet You Saudi Arabia? Scarlett stared at Dan in shock. Are you asking me to go with you? It had been three weeks since the semester had started. Scarlett went to school as usual to take the all-important Russian newspaper reading and analysis course. Dan waited for her outside the ssroom to inform her of his fieldwork trip to Saudi Arabia. Yeah. I think its a great opportunity. Youre the only person I know who can speak Arabic properly. It would be so great to have you on our team. And I guess youre not too busy this semester, right? Youve only got a couple of sses, and Professor Kroll just asked for a month-long leave, so it really seems like perfect timing to me. Dan adjusted his sses and looked at her excitedly. I mean, yeah, I guess But its Saudi Arabia Weve got full support from a famous local research institute, and they said that theyd provide us with all the necessary knowledge throughout the project. You dont have to worry about safety problems. And anyway, weve got six men on our team. You dont think we can protect you, girls? Dan grinned and said confidently. Oh, okay. Then, thats good. Scarlett was seriously considering Dans invitation. Think about it. You dont have to make a decision now. Yeah, Ill definitely think about it and let you know. Scarlett nodded. This is a rare and important opportunity. If youre applying for graduate school, then a one-month field study experience in Saudi Arabia will give you more insight and practical research skills. And if you want to hunt for a job right after graduation, I bet the experience would look really good on your resume. Dan looked at her and said sincerely. Hmm, okay, you make some valid points there. Count me in for now, and Ill tell you my final decision by this weekend. Alright, Dan? Scarlett was still a little hesitant. Okay, that sounds good. I really hope you can join our team ande along with us. Scarlett bid Dan goodbye Dan and walked into the ssroom. She could hardly pay attention in her Russian ss that day because she was lost in thought about the whole Saudi Arabia fieldwork trip that Dan had just told her about. When she walked out of the school after ss, she was still lost in thought, so she didnt notice a beautifuldy who was walking straight towards her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Miss Morris? Vivian Patel stopped and stood in her way. Oh, hello. The sudden appearance of Vivian took Scarlett aback, but she tried to keep calm. Im Francis Sandlers ex-wife. You can call me Vivian. Nice to meet you. Scarlett couldnt tell if there was hostility or kindness, or both, in her smile. So she stered on a fake smile and greeted her back. Are you avable for a coffee, Scarlett? It would be great if we could have a little talk. What do you think? asked Vivian. Oh, of course. Scarlett was not surprised in the least. She knew that this face-to-face confrontation woulde one day after the first time she met Vivian at the office. We met at the T. B. S. Empire officest week, do you remember? Vivian sat opposite Scarlett on a cozy round sofa but kept an upright and elegant posture. She always looked great wearing a ck dress. Scarlett took a sip of coffee and smiled brightly. Of course. I told Chuck how gorgeous I think you are. Chuck, yes, I was angry at him because he didnt even introduce you to me! And thank you for yourpliment, Scarlett. Youre so young and pretty. I think Francis changed his taste for women again, she chuckled. Youre definitely the youngest girl he has ever dated. Now Scarlett could tell there was obviously irony and hostility in her words. Oh, really? I didnt know, and I never asked. If its not a problem for him, then its not a problem for me. She didnt even know what she was talking about. But Miss Vivian seemed to be startled by her words. Yeah, age shouldnt be a problem. But to tell you the truth, I wouldnt choose such an old man if I was your age. You must have so many, dont you? She cackled again. Thank you for sharing your ideas and values with me. But its just not the case for me. Scarlett started to feel that there was nothing to be afraid of. Haha Vivianughed awkwardly. So, how long have you been in a rtionship with Francis? Six months? Five months? Sorry, I dont remember the exact date we agreed to get into a rtionship. Scarlett stirred the coffee in her cup. Oh, you dont remember? Vivian looked quite surprised. She thought of the days when she was with Francis. She had been like a lovesick puppy in those days; she used to write long journal entries about every memory she had shared with Francis. She had been very meticulous about documenting every significant event. Thats why she was shocked and even indignant to know that the girl in front of her, Franciss current girlfriend, didnt even remember how long they had been together. She simply could not fathom it. You know, she cleared her throat, I just thought we could meet up today so I could treat you to a coffee and have a casual talk with you. Seriously, I have no intention to cause any troubles in your rtionship or anything. But youre still a very young and pretty girl, and I believe its still a precarious and vtile situation, isnt it? Vivian smirked and said. Ive got an appointmentter, so I actually gotta go. Its good to have talked to you today, Scarlett. See you. She didnt wait for Scarletts response before getting up, leaving her spot, and walking out of the caf. Scarlett nced at Vivian as she walked away and breathed a long sigh of relief. Though herst few words were still ironic and offensive, the talk, in general, was much more peaceful than she had expected. She spent another ten minutes in the coffee shop until she felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. She thought shed better go home, so she stood up and left. Hey, Bell Chinese hot pot? Oh, no, no, Ive got a stomach ache. She got a phone call from Bell as she walked to the main street. Im fine, Im fine. Maybe its because I drank too much coffee Enjoy yourselves! Are you going to your boyfriends house again? Scarlett, Im warning you, if you dont tell me who exactly your boyfriend is, I hope you dont get too surprised when I stalk you and appear outside your window in the middle of the night! Bell roared on the other side of the phone. Alright, alright. Calm down, honey. I promise you will be the first to know, okay? Anyway, I really gotta go. Now my stomach really hurts. Scarlett got into a taxi with the intensifying ache. Chapter 78: I Don鈥檛 Like Your Ex-Wife Back at the vi, Scarlett immediately rushed to the bathroom without telling the housekeeper that she was back. Oh, god, my period is ahead of schedule again! Scarlett checked her underwear and murmured. Hello? Scarlett got a call from Francis. Come over now for dinner, Ill ask Will to pick you up. Franciss words reminded Scarlett of the reason he was not home that day. He had told her in the morning that he had a family dinner at his parents home. Im noting. Im not feeling too good. Why? Whats wrong? Nothing. I just dont want to go. Oh,e on, Scarlett. Dont be capricious like that. Wills gonna be there in half an hour, get yourself ready. Francis said without any tolerance for an excuse. I said I dont want to go! Dont be so annoyed! Scarlett threw a tantrum. Sometimes, when she got her period, she would lose her temper quite quickly. But her anger was more possibly attributed to the unhappy meeting with Franciss ex-wife. She hung up the phone and threw it to the ground. The pain was intensifying, and sweat kept dripping from her forehead. Francis looked at his phone; he was disappointed. Uncle Francis, wheres your little monster? She was supposed to join the dinner tonight, wasnt she? Chuck came to Francis and asked, without realizing that Francis was actually burning up inside. Francis kept a tight grip on his phone and said, Shes noting. Oh wow! So she dared to turn you down again? Shall I go and fetch her for you? Mind your own business. Francis nced at him and walked to the living room. Chuck walked to the balcony and dialed Scarletts number. Hey, girl. Whats wrong with you? Youre supposed to be here tonight! Vivians here, and its the first round of your battle! Francis looks angry. Are you sure you arenting? Ah, the first rounds already finished. Oh, you guys have already met?! Well, this afternoon. I was so nervous, and I swear my period came early because of her, damn it! The pain was killing her. Im so sorry for you. But its actually good for you to be absent; if you were toe and see how sweetly my grandma and Vivian get along with each other, I bet you would decide to quit. Im not in the mood to talk to you right now. Bye. Scarlett got off the phone and walked to the guest room to sleep. Miss Scarlett? I didnt see her. One of the servants told Francis. The servants were switching shifts when Scarlett had gotten home and quickly retreated to the washroom. She had then directly gone to the guest room, so no one had even noticed her presence. Francis took out his cell phone to make a call. Scarletts phone was flickering and buzzing on the round sofa in the guest room, but she was so deeply asleep that she did not even notice. Francis raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already midnight. Shes not with you? Francis called Chuck. Nope. What happened? Shes not home? Chuck walked out of the bar to answer Franciss call, even though he understood that a call at midnight could only mean trouble. Do you have any of her ssmates numbers? Call them and report to meter! Francis got off the line. While waiting for Chucks reply, Francis kept looking at his watch. Thinking that Scarlett might either be in trouble or be hanging out with other men, Francis was driven crazy by both possibilities. As soon as he put on his coat and was about to go out to look for Scarlett, he heard some noises upstairs. He turned around to find that Scarlett was walking down the stairs, dressed in her white nightgown. She spotted Francis and stopped, staring at him with sleepy eyes. Where are you going? Scarlett asked. Youre at home? Francis asked. Scarlett rubbed her eyes and said, I got my period today and had terrible cramps. Im sorry I didnt went to the dinner. Francis looked at her. Aplex mix of feelings rushed up to his throat, which barred him from saying anything. I want some water. I dont know why but I was so desperately thirsty in my sleep. Scarlett murmured. He walked up a few stairs to hug and lift Scarlett up in his arms; then, he put her down on the sofa in the living room. He went to the kitchen and filled a cup of warm water for her. Still hurting? His big hand was on her abdomen, gently caressing it. Much better now. I just checked my bedroom, and you werent there.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. I was sleeping in the guest room. I I was afraid I might stain your bedsheets. Scarlett answered. Francis stared at her. Scarlett turned her eyes away from Franciss gaze. Can you please be more frank and open to me? Im really sick of guessing and worrying about you all the time. Franciss tone was calm, but his words were full of emotions. I dont like your ex-wife. I hate the way she acts all sophisticated and condescending towards me. Scarlett gritted her teeth and said. Ha, much sooner than I expected. So shes the reason youre angry with me? I didnt do anything wrong, huh? Francis lifted her up again to take her to the bedroom. Guest room! Guest room! Scarlett punched him on the shoulder. Francis walked directly to his bedroom, put her on the bed, and then dropped a kiss on her forehead. Im sorry if she said or did anything offensive. Vivian she failed as a wife, but I failed even more as a husband. Scarlett shook her head and said, No, no, she didnt say or do anything bad to me. But Im surprised to hear you admit you were at fault. We were both responsible for the copse of the marriage. But the major faults were definitely mine. Francis sighed. Then I think I should seriously reconsider whether or not I want to get married to you. I am afraid of bing a second tragedy. Scarlett was joking, she had been having these kinds of thoughts for a long time now. Scarlett! Francis stood up and looked into her eyes. Its absolutely different with you. She was chosen for me by others, and I had little affection for her, but you are the one I am willing to fall deeply, deeply in love with! Chapter 79: I Can Do Whatever I Want Scarlett rolled over and buried herself in the pillow. Im gonna give you the cold shoulder, she said. You always affect my judgment. But deep inside, Scarlett was really thinking about bing Mrs. Sandler. Scarlett thought to herself. Mrs. Sandler, what a fascinating title But am I asking for too much? *** After ss was over, Scarlett walked through campus. She passed by the mailroom and stopped to check if there was any mail for her. The old mailman handed her a thick envelope. Scarlett Morris, correct? It looks like this document needs your urgent attention. Scarlett nodded in surprise. Oh, okay thank you! The mailman smiled, waved his hands, and then walked back into the room. Scarlett tore open the package while she was walking. When she walked out of the school gates, a familiar voice came, calling her Miss. Scarlett! She turned around and found it was Franciss chauffeur, Uncle Williams. Hey, Will! Why are you here? Scarlett said with a bright smile. Im here to pick you up to take you to the house for Mr. Sandlers family gathering. Oh, I see. Hmm Do I have to go? Actually, I have to handle something urgent right now. Scarlett hesitated and said. I will probably lose the job, Miss. Scarlett, if you insisted on noting with me. Williams looked worried. Scarlett frowned. She looked at Williams, the driver, who was clearly negotiating quite the dilemma. Scarlett could be so capricious as to ignore or outright reject Franciss invitations, but she was concerned that Williams would actually lose his job if she did notply. She did, after all, know Franciss temper very well indeed. Mr. Sandler was angry thest time you didnt go to dinner. But it is only you who can keep his temper under some sort of control. With other women, I just cant imagine Williams suddenly realized that he had said something awkward and immediately changed his tone. Oh, look what Ive said, dont take it seriously! No problem. Dont worry about it. Scarlett didnt pay attention to what he said but only focused on the papers she had just pulled out of the envelope. It was an application form for the Saudi Arabia research mission that Dan had mentioned to her a couple of days ago. Scarlett read every line very carefully. She then took out a pen, quickly jotted down a personal statement, and included all her background details. After signing her name in the lower right corner, she folded the form carefully and put it into her bag. She smiled to herself. She was satisfied with the days work. The old Sandler mansion was luxurious and imposing as ever. Therge house made Scarlett feel absolutely tinyC like a nobody who didnt belong in such luscious environs, to begin with.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Scarlett got out of the car and immediately caught a glimpse of Chuck standing by the door, smoking a cigarette. She picked her bag up and went over to him, Hey. Oh, hey, good to see ya. I was just wondering whether you would actuallye through tonight or not. I made a bet with myself, and it looks like I just lost. Anyway. How did you lose to yourself, by the way? Scarlett scoffed. Most of me bet that you wouldnte. So, that means the smaller part of me is lost! Look, you wont get it. Youre too simple. Im aplicated dude, okay? Okay, Chuck, sure. Whatever you say. Scarlett rolled her eyes at him. What are you doing out here right now? I needed to take a breath. Its stifling inside the house. Chuck said, squinting at the cigarette between his fingers. Give me one, she said. Without waiting for Chuck to respond, she reached into his coat pocket and took out the pack of cigarettes and a lighter. Dont look at me like that! I have to embolden myself before entering that creepy house! Scarlett lit a cigarette, squatted down with her bag in her arms, and began to smoke. Chuck squatted along with her with a smile on his face. He flicked his cigarette, and ash fell to the ground. Is it tiring to date, my uncle? Chuck put his hand on her shoulder, You know what, like Spiderman said, with great poweres great responsibility. You chose to date my uncle, so you have to learn to ept all the pressures and risks thate with that. Isnt it? Youre really the worst friend, you know that? I really dont need you to repeatedly remind me of whatever fucking responsibilities and risks, okay? Scarlett rolled her eyes at Chuck and started smoking faster out of stress. Its just a kind warning, my friend. But dont give up easily! Patience is a virtue. Good thingse to those who wait! Shut up. Like, please. Scarlett stubbed out the cigarette and stood up. She then took out a small bottle of perfume from her bag and sprayed a bit around her mouth and neck. Perfume doesnt work, little girl! I would be able to tell that youve smoked from five miles away! Fuck off! Scarlett turned around; she was ready to walk through the yard into the main house. Scarlett stumbled up and breathed deeply, thinking of the sight that awaited her inside the house. Right then, she saw that Francis was walking toward her. He was, at that time, only ten meters away from her. So he must have seen everything! Uncle Francis! Chuck greeted him enthusiastically but awkwardly. Get in. Francis hinted at Chuck. Chuck shrugged his shoulders and followed Franciss order. A few steps away, he looked back at Scarlett and gave her a weak smile. Scarlett knew she was done. Do I stress you out so much that you have to smoke it off, Scarlett? Do you have to smoke? Scarlett looked up at him. I can do whatever I want. I can choose my own lifestyle. Stop acting like youre my father. I dont need that from you or from anyone. Francis pulled her up, and she staggered against his chest. Im not your father, but it is still my duty to take good care of you. If you really want a woman who doesnt smoke, you can date another one! I have a lot of bad habits, and I cant change them! Chapter 80: Facing The Sandler Family I hope this is thest time I hear such words from you. Youll know the consequences if you dare threaten to leave me so I can date a different woman a second time. Scarlett pushed him away. What the fuck? Who do you think you are anyway? What makes you think you get to decide the rules all the damn time? Scarlett! Francis tried to pull her back, and she struggled against him. I dont like this kind of unequal treatment. Yes, you are older and much, much more experienced than me, but you dont have the right to change me! Scarlett struggled harder to get away from Francis. I have the freedom to make mistakes, and I should also get the opportunity to do my best to correct them. I didnt know you for thest twenty years, and I still lived extremely well. Actually, Im not just talking about the smoking thing. You know Ive taken your advice and practically quit. I was just stressed out. But I want to talk about your your empathy and your affection towards me. I was feeling so stressed and afraid to get in the house that I wanted to smoke just to calm down a tiny bit. I need you to ask me what happened and give me a hug or kiss instead of ordering me around like you always do. Francis took her shoulders and looked into her eyes, Im sorry, babe. I will take your words and keep them in mind. Forgive me, Im really so stupid and silly, and I would be grateful if you could teach me and tell me what you want. I need you to show me the right way. Scarlett didnt reply but softened her struggle against Franciss chest. Francis held her in his arms and said in a gentle voice, Miss Scarlett, would you be so kind as to be patient with me? I would appreciate it very much. Scarlett couldnt help butugh at his simpering tone. I hate you, stupid! But I love you so much. Francis smiled and held her tightly. They walked into the hall together. Mrs. Sandler came out from the kitchen holding a big crockpot in her hands. As she spotted Francis and Scarlett, she waved to them and said, Hey, Scarlett. Wee! Come on, try these braised short ribs! Scarlett smiled politely and walked towards the kitchen. At this time, Ste came down the stairs, dressed in casual clothes, and said with a smile, Mom, Scarletts our guest. How can you ask her to help you out in the kitchen? Just try the dishes. Mrs. Sandler turned to Ste and said, Dont stand there,e and set the table. Wow, its so vorful, and the meat is really tender. Scarlett took a bite of the braised beef and said. Oh, thank you. Im happy to receivepliments from a good cook like yourself! Mrs. Sandler smiled and looked amiable. Scarlett felt a bit embarrassed. She waved her hand and said, No, no, Im not as good of a cook as you think. Certainly not better than you! I wouldnt dare unt my paltry skills in front of you. Im clearly dealing with a master here. Not many girls know how to cook now. Ste was spoiled by us and knew nothing about cooking. She cant even fry an egg! Mrs. Sandler pretended to be angry and disappointed. Francis came in at this time. He took Scarlett to the dining room and settled her beside him. The exquisite dishes were put on the table already. After a while, the old Sandler and thedy came in hand in hand and were seated at the head of the table. After everyone arrived, the family dinner started. *** The meal threw Scarlett into a spiral of deep embarrassment, shame, and anxiety. But she knew she had to act calm for everyone else who was present. So what do you do, Miss. Scarlett? In the middle of the dinner, the old Sandler looked at Scarlett and asked. Scarlett put down her forks and replied. Im a college student. Oh, so young. Scarlett seemed to hear a sigh after his words. Shes only 21. Mrs. Sandler said with a smile. Shes an excellent student, by the way. She wins the UI schrship every year. Scarlett couldnt believe that Chuck wasing in to defend her. But the old Sandler just nodded his head and seemed to have no interest in knowing more about her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. At that moment, Scarlett felt like her entire body had fallen asleep; she felt pins and needles everywhere. She could tell that the old Sandler was not satisfied with her, but she was in no position to defend herself. She imagined that they would sneer at how pretentious she was if she told them she wasnt even interested in getting married to Francis. She wanted to tell them that there was no need for them to worry or consider her a candidate for their son, but she knew she couldnt express herself so freely. On the other hand, trying to prove her worthiness before this panel of judges seemed like a vition of her principles. With such a dilemma at hand, she chose to remain silent. It was the olddy who broke the long silence and said, Its too early to talk about Francis and Scarletts marriage, right? But the great celebration around the corner is Stes wedding! Oh, I didnt know. Congrattions, Ste! Scarlett immediately turned to Ste and said. Thank you. Its at the end of this month, and I havent sent the invitations out. But youre now part of the family, so theres no need for an invitation for you. Juste with Uncle Francis! Ste said with a bright smile. Of course! Scarlett nodded her head and agreed. After dinner, Francis and Scarlett waved goodbye to the other family members and headed back home together. After getting in the car, Scarlett immediately took out her phone and called Sophie. Hey, Sophie. How are you doing these days? Scarlett Morris! I havent heard from you in over a century, you little bitch! What happened to you? Chapter 81: You鈥檙e A Terrible Liar Scarlett took a deep breath and said, Im calling to ask you if you knowif you know Jeff is about to get married? Yes, of course. He sent me a wedding invitation. Sophie sounded calm. Sophie, are you okay? Scarlett felt sorry for her. She had always been there for Sophie for the past three years, and she had witnessed the ups and downs of their rtionship; she knew how crazily Sophie had been in love with Jeff. Come on, I broke up with him peacefully. He didnt cheat on me. Sophie took a deep breath and put on a smile, Scarlett, I am alright. Gotta hang up, Ive still got a bunch of work to do. Scarlett stared at the phone screen, lost in thought. She knew Sophie was not really as calm as she was behaving right now, but her hands were tied in such a situation. Your friend had once been with Jeff? Francis interrupted her thought. Well, yes. Shes my senior, and we used to do some part-time gigs together. Shed been dating Jeff for about two years, and it was Sophie who had taken me to Jeffs friends gathering where I met Chuck and then you You did a lot of part-time jobs in university? You really needed money, huh? Francis looked away and said. Scarlett couldnt tell what he meant by his words, but she tried not to assume the worst. She nodded and said, I need money for me and Skylers tuition and living expenses. Nobody supports us. Now youre with me, and you dont have to worry about money. Francis turned to her and said. Hey, Im not Youre not gonna marry me even if I have arge sum of money for you, right? Francis interrupted her and stared at her. His face was calm and cold. What are you talking about? Scarlett approached him and said.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Scarlett, do you know that youre a terrible liar? Especially when ites to lying to me. Francis pushed her away, his eyes filled with some emotion that Scarlett couldnt understand yet. He took a piece of paper out from his pocket. I think you dropped this. Scarlett took the application form that had slipped out of her bag from Franciss hand. Scarlett, Im sad because it seems like your desire to leave me never went away. Scarlett held the paper in her hand and looked pale. Words failed her. *** Do you think hell decide to break up with me if I insist on going to Saudi Arabia? Scarlett stood in front of Chuck, looking nervous. Instinctively, she started rubbing her palms together, appearing deeply unsettled. What? We dont have time to talk about that right now. Just tell me why you think it would be a good idea to take that project on, to begin with Chuck thought the whole thing was just inexplicable. The day after Scarlett learned about Jeff and Stes engagement, she felt anxious about Sophie and had decided to go to campus to find her and check up on her. When Scarlett arrived, Sophie was in the auditorium; she was decorating the stage for a partyter in the evening. She spotted Scarlett and waved to her enthusiastically. Hey,e and help me out here. Cant you see Im busy and could use a hand? Scarlett stepped forward with a handful of balloons and colored ribbons. Sophie climbed up thedder and hung up a bunch of decorations. What do you think? Does it look good? Sophie asked. She was moving around and adjusting the colorful ornaments, trying to get the bnce just right. Hmm maybe shift the red one a little further to the left, what do you think? Scarlett suggested. After three rounds of climbing up and down thedder, Sophie finally finished with the decorations. She smiled and thanked Scarlett for her contributions. So, howe youre here on campus today? No part-time gigs this fine afternoon? Scarletts face reddened with embarrassment. She couldnt tell Sophie that she had quit doing part-time gigs altogether since she had started dating Francis. She didnt have to do them anymore. Yep, Im off-duty today. Hey, youre finished in here, right? Or is there some more stuff to do? Lets go have a drink! What do you think? Scarlett knew very well how alcohol could numb ones nerves and cause hidden emotions to leak out freely. Sophie leaned on Scarletts shoulder; she was holding a half-empty bottle of beer. Motherfucker, its barely possible for me even to get drunk now! Youve been drinking a lot these days, eh? Scarlett caressed her back. Sophie waved her hands and said nothing. I think I should just get straight to the point Scarlett held Sophies shoulders, and her face was a little red. I know why youre back at school today! Dont worry about me! Im alright. I dont care about him anymore. See? Im just fine. She said with a fake smile on her face. Scarlett just stared at her. She couldnt find the right words to say to her. Come on, dont feel sad for me, Scarlett. Im going to be fine. Theres so much in this world more important than silly men! Save your tears, sappy girl! Im moving on. You can stop worrying about me. Im happy to hear that from you, Sophie. I wanna let you know that Im here for you always. I hope you wont be hurting for much longer. But how did it happen? It was one night about two months ago When he told me hes getting married, I thought he was joking! I waited for half an hour; I waited for him tough out loud and tell me it was all a joke, but thats not what happened, obviously. His parents arranged the marriage for him; I dont know, probably something to do with business interests. It just fucking sucks. I cried and, like, broke shit. But its not like that would change anything. It did not change the fact that he didnt even make an effort to defend our love. He used to say that it was us against the world, but it was all just a lie. Thats when I decided that his getting married was actually for the better. That we were done For good, you know? Chapter 82: I Need Your Help Scarlett handed her a tissue, but Sophie waved it away. Three years. Do you regret anything? You two spent so much time together Theres nothing to regret. I had fun with him throughout the years, I honestly only got space in my mind for good memories. I dont know, like, he sucks, you know? He really sucks. But in the end, all said and done, I dont hate him. Im gonna be honest, I dont hate him. I cant hate him. Um, Sophie I know its bad timing to tell you this but Im actually Dating Francis. Sophie interrupted her and smiled. Wait, what the fuck? How did you know what I was gonna say? Scarlett was stunned. Jeff told me. I knew right from the start. She took a sip of her wine. If you dont take the initiative to tell me, I wont ask you. I thought it would be better just to give you time and space to think for yourself. But now I think I might actually have some useful advice for you. Sophie put her hand on Scarletts shoulder. These super-wealthy men have their own ns for life, Scarlett. Theyre solid and loyal only when ites to matters of money and business. They dont prioritize their personal lives. Like, they just dont care about love at the end of the day. Dont get yourself too immersed in this rtionship, and dont lose your independence! Make a n for your own future so that youll be able to survive and even live well when the man suddenly quit the game and just, like, senses of peace out. You know what I mean? Scarlett knew that Sophie had given up full schrships to study abroadC all in a bid to maintain her rtionship with Jeff. Although she imed she only recalled the good times, Scarlett knew there were many reasons for her to feel disappointed and regretful Chuck waved his hand in front of Scarletts face. Her eyes had zed over; she had been contemting deeply about something. Scarlett looked back at Chuck and said, Its a scarce opportunity. I dont want to miss out on it. Its more important to you than marrying into our family? Chuck funnily looked at her. It was the first time that Scarlett saw the real Chuck. There was condescension in his eyes; he was judgemental, cruel, and money-minded in a way that Scarlett had not previously realized. I know you are not a gold-digger, but if you marry my uncle, youre opening the door to an easy and carefree life! Nobody asked you to be a housewife, and I bet Francis wont force you to work if you dont want to. Hed probably prefer it if you just sat pretty at home, honestly. What else could you even ask for? Look, Chuck, you dont get it. Its aboutfreedom and my personal independence. Fine, I dont even really know what Im talking about. Scarlett, after all, was the only one who knows the real reason for her to be with Francis. It was simple: she was with Francis because of love. But wouldnt that sound so na?ve and silly, especially to a member of the Sandler family? All they cared about was business. They would presume an ignoble original intention from her to date Francis, and they would undoubtedly assert that she was only keen to get married because of money. Are you out of your mind, Scarlett? Or did Francis really spoil you to be a little princess? Freedom and independence? How can you say something so childish and shameless? Dont you know how the world works at all? See? Chuck was a good manifestation of the things Scarlett feared most about the Sandler family. Can you really bullshit about your so-called freedom without money? Oh, now you got the money, and youre going to pursue your freedom and dump Francis? Oh no, no, you dont really want to dump him. You just want him to be desperately waiting for you toe back, right? Youre much more greedy than I thought, Scarlett. See, even you regard me as a greedy bitch. Scarlett looked a little pale. What about the others? I might know the answer. Chuck sneered and walked away. *** Scarlett returned to the vi, and the housekeeper informed her that Francis had not yet returned. She went upstairs to take a shower and then waited for him for three hours. She hadnt even received a phone call from him thus far. Scarlett went downstairs and asked the housekeeper, Did he say he has a meeting or a business dinner or something tonight? Oh, Scarlett, Im sorry, we dont know Mr. Sandlers schedule. He did not give us any such information. Scarlett returned to Franciss room disappointed. She walked to the balcony and leaned on the railing. This is the first time she had desperately wanted to find Francis, and yet, she could not find him. Would there be a next time? How would their marriage end up? Would they be like two strangers who happened to be living in the same house? She tried to stop herself from picturing such a deste future for herself. Francis didnte back all night. Scarlett sat on the windowsill and didnt close her eyes for even a second. The next day, she brought a few clothing, toiletries, and other necessary supplies back to school. Scarlett! Help!! Young Lewis, one of Scarletts senior fellow in Russian faculty, came to her yelling and begging for help. A group of people in the library looked up to observe his actions. Scarlett closed her book and looked up at him, Are you being chased? I need your help. Young took a seat beside her. It turned out that one of the cellists in the school symphony orchestra had broken her arm and would not be able to perform in the show celebrating UIs Founders Day. What do you think, Scarlett? Young widened his eyes and batted his eyshes rapidly. He looked like a sweet puppy. Its hard to find a cellist in our school and I know you can y the cello. Please, itd be super helpful if you could sub inBelonging to N?velDrama.Org. But the celebration is only two days away. How can I learn a newposition within two days? Scarlett looked at Young and said. Its two and a half days to be exact! he said, I know you can do it, Scarlett! Please, just do me this one favor! I really need your help. Ill owe you one for life. Please? Alright, alright. Ill try. Stop badgering me already. Chapter 83: I鈥檒l Do My Best The beautiful cellist who broke her arm lent her cello to Scarlett. She apanied Scarlett to practice hoping that Scarlett would be able to y well, so she wouldnt have to feel so guilty for letting the whole orchestra down. Scarlett, we are practicing solo now, but you should try to keep up with the overall rehearsal tomorrow, okay? Young also joined their practice, giving timely guidance when necessary. IIll do my best. Scarlett was not too confident in her abilities because she hadnt practiced in a while. The melody of The Virgin Mary was somewhat familiar to her, but she hadnt touched the strings for a long time. The task before her was challenging. Still, she persevered and managed to get the hang of the melody. On the day of the celebration, the auditorium was filled with teachers and students. The show attracted a lot of attention. The President of UI volunteered to open the show, and even the aisle outside the hall was brimming with students from other schools and faculties. Hey, I noticed yesterday when I joined the rehearsal that all your group members are, like, really good-looking. Im kinda curious about your criteria for recruitment. Scarlett asked Young before the show, joking around with him. Dont make false judgments about me, Scarlett. I concentrate only on their skills and merit as musicians. Young grinned back at her, a mischievous smile on his face. At around 6 p. m., the orchestra was called up to the stage to open the show. As the curtain went up, the auditorium was filled with round-after-round restless apuse. Scarlett was ced at front and center by Young and attracted the most attention, naturally. Scarlett squinted in the dazzling spotlight when the curtain was fully pulled up and looked at the audience. She was stunned to find Francis sitting next to the President. The man who had disappeared for a few days was now sitting there in front of her, dressed in a suit, calm, solemn, and somehow charming. When Scarlett spotted him, the president was talking to him quietly. But Scarlett could see that Francis was barely paying attentionC his eyes were on Scarlett. Scarlett was dressed in a long, silver gauzy dress, sitting behind herrge cello. Her long wavy hair obedientlyy on her shoulders. The soft light highlighted her delicate features. She bowed her head and touched the strings gently, at the same time tugging at the audiences heartstrings. As the performance was closing, the audience thundered and burst out in ever-increasing apuse and screams. All the while, Franciss gaze did not move. *** Scarlett followed Dan to hand in the final form. Dan touched her shoulder lightly and said, Im delighted to see that you finally made up your mind. But I have to remind you life can be pretty bitter there. I really want to make sure that you prepare yourself for it both physically and emotionally. You know what I mean? Yeah, I know, Dan. Thanks for looking out for me. Ill do my best to prepare. Scarlett smiled. Have you Dan hesitated for a moment and asked, Have you told Francis that youre going to Saudi Arabia? OhWell, of course.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. But Scarlett was thinking quite the opposite thing. Well, of course not. She wanted to say. She wasnt ready to share anything rted to her rtionship with Francis with Dan of all people, so she just smiled at him and hoped he would drop the question entirely. Cool, cool. Alright then. Get yourself and your luggage ready, yeah? Were leaving in a few days. Yes, sir! After Dan left, Scarlett made a phone call to Chuck, but he didnt answer the phone. Scarlett took a taxi to Franciss vi, but she had no courage to walk in. She stood in the middle of the path leading to the house, looking through the magnificent French windows to detect any possible traces of Francis. Of course, she wanted to say goodbye and give Francis an earnest, meaningful kiss. But she felt her feet stick to the ground; she just couldnt move them forward no matter how hard she tried. The real-time monitoring camera hidden up the gate had already captured her presence, but Scarlett had no idea. She had not realized that she was being watched the whole time. Shall I allow her in, Mr. Sandler? The housekeeper was not sure what to do. Francis stood behind the curtains quietly. His hands were buried in his pockets. The problem cant be solved if Ipromise right now. Scarlett was lost in thought for a while, and finally, she decided that she should just walk into the house and make everything she was thinking about crystal clear to Francis. Standing outside a mans door without a word to say just didnt line up with her attitude towards life and her values. But before she walked to the gate, a red sports car drove into the area, and a woman dressed in a fitted scarlet dress got out from the drivers seat. Scarlett recognized her. She turned away to avoid being recognized by the woman. It was Vivian. Fortunately, Vivian didnt notice Scarlett and walked directly into the house. Now, Scarlett knew, it was really time for her to leave. What are you doing here? Francis sat on the sofa, looking at her with a nk expression on his face. Cant I simply pay you a visit? Do I have to have a reason? Vivian was annoyed with Franciss sour attitude. I didnt mean it like that, but I just dont think that theres any reason for you to visit this house anymore. Is there? He spoke coldly. I visited Mom and Dad this morning, and the tuna sashimi they ordered straight from Kyoto just arrived. I decided that I should bring you some. Here, dont you want to have a taste of this delicacy? Even though they had been divorced for many years, Vivian had continued to refer to Franciss parents as if they were her own: she called them, in loving tones, mom and dad. Francis was annoyed at the beginning. But since his parents seemed to ept it without any protest, he decided not to bother. Chapter 84: You鈥檙e Going To Suffer But today, he found it sharply painful to hear her closing words. Its so finely sliced, and its still super fresh. Why dont you have a little bit now, eh? Vivian asked. No, thank you. Leave it here, and you can go. Oh, did I interrupt your sweet weekend with your beautiful girlfriend? But wheres she? Vivian looked around the room. Shes not here right now. You can go. Are you having trouble? Vivian couldnt even hide her smile. Messing around with a college girl like her really hasnt been your brightest idea, Francis. Shes young and attractive youre old and set in your ways. Of course, youre going to suffer. Francis had already lost his patience with her. Stay away from me and my house. Mind your own business. Vivian erupted, What pleasure do you get from dating a little girl who doesnt even love you but just wants your money? When did you be so blind? I just cannot believe that youve even managed to convince yourself that its true love. Wheres the sharp, intelligent Francis I married so many years ago? Whos this shell of a man? She was taunting him. You know nothing about Scarlett or me. Just leave us alone already, Vivian. Do yourself a favor and walk right out. Francis stood up and walked to the stairs. The housekeeper walked out from the monitor room; she didnt know about the conversation that had just transpired. Sir, Miss Scarlett just left. Francis paused for a second and walked directly into his room. Let her go. Scarlett returned to the dorm, dragged out her luggage, and started packing. Bell had just woken up from her nap. She had an interviewter in the afternoon. Graduating students were scurrying about trying to find a coveted job, and Bell was one of them. Wow, look at you! Youve already started packing! I thought you would wait till thest minute. Scarlett did not even raise her head. She was just trying to stuff all her clothes into her bags as quickly as possible. Scarlett, hey, look! Scarlett? What do you think about this dress for the interview? Bell swayed a beige dress suit in front of Scarlett. Scarlett nodded, Yeah. Good. You didnt even look! Bell was displeased. Scarlett wiped her face and looked up, and said, It looks really good. Anything would look good on you. Are you crying? Bell lowered her body and stared at her. Im really gonna miss you guys. Scarlett rubbed her red eyes. Hey, babe. Bell sat beside Scarlett and embraced her warmly. Dont cry. Its only a few months, and well keep in touch! I want to see pics and shit, like, every day, okay? Were all curious about how your life is gonna be there. She chuckled lightly. Bell patted her back gently. Later that day, Bell had returned from her interview, and even Niki, who had moved out to a small apartment off-campus a few months prior, came back to the dorm to spend a few nights with Scarlett before she was about to leave. They talked tillte at night. When the clock struck midnight, Scarlett received a phone call from Sophie. Scarlett, he is getting married today. Sophie was weeping, and Scarlett was thrilled by her words in a moment. Sophie, are you okay? Scarlett, now I know I just cant get over it. I cant She was sobbing deeply and sounded extremely helpless and sad. Sophie, where are you? Are you at home? Tell me! Dont cry, dont cry, dear. I will be right by your side, okay? Donte, Scarlett! Just let me leave this wretched earth in peace. Sophie left these few words and got off the line. Scarletts face turned pale. She promptly put on her shoes and her backpack. She turned to Bell and said, Ive got an emergency. Dont wait for me. And she rushed outside. She rushed at full speed to the school gate and waved down a taxi. When the taxi pulled up by Sophies residential estate, Scarlett rushed down the cab and ran directly to the property management room. Suicide! 1301! Scarlett yelled to the manager there, out of breath. Fortunately, the old man was very experienced and didnt ask any questions. He immediately grabbed the keys and ran up with her. As soon as the door opened, Scarlett rushed in. She found Sophie in the bathtub. Sophie! Scarlett screamed at the sight of the scene before her. Sophie was lying in the hot tub, red water leaking from the sides in a slow and steady trickle. She saw the de of a razor fallen on the wet floor. Scarlett had already called 911 on the way to Sophies apartment. While waiting for the ambnce, she used a piece of cloth torn from a towel to wrap Sophies wrist and prevent fatal blood loss. Sophie! Hold on! Sophie! Scarlett was overtaken by a cold sweat. Medical staff arrived within ten minutes. As the stretcher lifted, Scarlett fell to the ground. She waved her hand to the nurse, hinting that they should go first. What is it? The property manager asked. Im exhausted. Just give me a second. Scarlett looked extremely pale. Come on, The manager gave her a hand and pulled her up. Ill give you a ride home. Ya, it looks like you could do with some rest. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Scarlett nodded. As she waited for the building manager to get his car out of the parking lot, Scarlett vomited violently on the side of the road. The metallic, sour scent of blood haunted the tip of her nose. Are you okay? The manager asked her when he drove his car to her side. You need to get some meds in your system. Go straight to bed, alright? Scarlett got in the car and said, with her voice trembling, It was too bloody. I was so scared. My hands were trembling when I held her wrist. But I was so afraid that I would not be able to save her. Calm down. You did exactly what you were supposed to do. We found her quickly enough before she lost too much blood, and shell be just fine. Just give it a few days, alright? You stressing out about the situation isnt gonna help her. The manager tried his best tofort her. Chapter 85: I鈥檓 Glad To See You Again Sophie was under careful monitoring in the ICU. Even though she was saved from danger, she was still unconscious because of excessive loss of blood. Bell and Niki got the news, and they rushed to the hospital immediately. When they saw Scarlett in the corridor, they were stunned and doubted if Scarlett was the one who just got rid of the hand of death. Oh, babeYou look so terrible. You must have been so scared. Bell immediately came to her side and took her into her arms. It was the first time Ive seen so much blood. It was so horrible. I thought I would lose her. Scarlett couldnt keep herself from sobbing. I heard that Jeff is gonna get married tomorrow. When did they break up? I didnt know anything about it! Yep. He will marry George Sandlers daughter tomorrow. Theyve been broken up for a few months, and Sophie didnt want anyone to know.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Oh, Im sorry to hear that. Thats just so sad. Niki sat beside Scarlett and sighed. So, how did she try to kill herself? Bell asked without much consideration. But her question reminded Scarlett of the bloody scene. She immediately covered her mouth and rushed to the nearest washroom. Bell and Niki were startled and ran to follow her. Scarlett asked them to leave her alone, and they just waited outside. Bell handed her a tissue when she walked out and said, Are you okay? Fine. But I think I will have nightmares forever. Scarlett sighed. *** Scarlett was relieved that Sophie had been admitted to the best hospital in town. Thankfully, the blood transfusion had gone exceedingly well, and Sophie was no longer at risk. The crisis period hade to a close. Sophie was moved out of the ICU and into the regr ward after a few days. Her family hade to visit several times, checking up on her. Scarlett herself had apanied Sophie the entire time, day and night. She had never been the religious kind, but she had spent all her energy praying to God she could wake up as soon as possible. On the fourth morning, her prayers came to fruition. Sophie woke up. Sophie?! Scarlett opened her eyes wide. She simply could not believe what was happening right before her. Sophie was moving her fingers; then, Scarlett noticed her eyelids fluttering ever so slightly. It was for real: Sophie was struggling to open her eyes and see the world again. Sophie! Thank God! Scarlett drew a cross before her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Scarlett. Sophie smiled weakly, Im d to see you again. Scarlett could see the light in her eyes, and she was sure that the smile was real. Its a blessing to have you back. Scarlett rubbed her hair gently. Thank you for saving my life, and Im so sorry for being so stupid. Sophie was sobbing uncontrobly. She was feeling regretful about her decision to end her life not long ago but d that she had gotten another shot at it. Yeah, stupid Sophie! Promise me youll live the life you have won back as beautifully as you can, okay? And promise me you wont ever go back on your word. Scarlett grabbed her hands and held them tightly. Sophie nodded, I promise. You know what, I dreamed of you in my long, long sleep, Sophie said with a smile. Ah, really? So, what did you dream of then? I dreamt that a big, nasty snake had entangled you in its grip, you couldnt get rid of it, and you were asking for help! Sophie paused. And I suddenly came out from the woods and saved you! All by myself! Sophieughed. Scarlett pretended to be annoyed and said, Seriously? No wonder people say dreams are always opposite the reality! Yeah, thats true. Thats true. I couldnt be more grateful towards you for rescuing me from myself that night, Scarlett. Im leaving for Saudi Arabia tomorrow. Take care of yourself. And keep your promises to me in mind, okay? I want to see you off. No way! Ill call the doctor to do a quick check now, okay? Hold on. Scarlett suddenly remembered the doctors notes: Scarlett was told that she must call the doctor or the nurses as soon as Sophie showed signs of waking up. It was of utmost importance. Now that Sophie seemed well, it was time for Scarlett to embark on her own adventure Ill be fine, dont worry. Scarlett gave Niki and Bell a hug at the airport and said. I know. Youre Scarlett Morris! Remember to keep in touch with us! I will call the embassy if I miss an update from you! I surely will! Bell hugged her tightly and didnt let go. Alright, alright. Its time to let me go in, babe. Scarlett said gently, and Bell loosened her grip. Scarlett pulled her luggage and waved to them, Bye. She took the boarding pass in her hand and ran a short distance to catch up with Dan and the other group members. They walked together to the security checkpoint. Scarlett sat next to Dan in the departure lounge. The rest of the people wereughing and talking. Hey, Scarlett? When we get there, we wont be on the same team. You know that, right? Take care of yourself, okay? Dan said. No problem. Scarlett nodded. But she suddenly thought of something and asked, Hey, are there any convenience stores around here? Yeah, theres one right around the corner, I think. Why, what do you need? You good? Yeah, yeah, Im fine. I just want to grab a drink. Let me go and check. Alright, sure. But hurry. Its almost boarding time. Got it. Scarlett left to find the store. *** Sophie walked out of the kitchen with a te of fruit. How much longer are you gonna stay here with me? She put the fruit te on the table and stood in front of Scarlett, who was staring at the glittering box. She looked like she was watching an episode of Keeping Up With the Kardashians or somethingC she waspletely immersed. Chapter 86: Who Did You Run Into? Scarlett, not even hearing Sophies question, reached for a piece of watermelon. Immediately, Sophie hit her hand, trying to get her attention. Ouch! What the fuck? Why did you do that? Whats wrong? Scarlett shook her hand and cried out in pain.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Watermelon? For a pregnant woman? No way. She handed her an apple and said, Here. Eat an apple. Take it. Scarlett frowned. Can I have a peach instead? Peaches will make you feel really warm inside. Like, ufortably hot. You dont wanna eat that. Sophie put the apple in her hand. Wait, what? I dont know what you mean. Scarlett looked confused. Sophie patted her head, Jeez, youre way too ignorant to be a mom! Girl, you gotta learn a thing or two about nutrition before you go ahead and pop that baby out, okay? Scarlett touched her stomach, a nervous look on her face. She still couldnt believe that there was life growing inside of herC her child. Alright, fine, no need to taunt me like that. Ill learn some stuff about nutrition. Sophie smiled at her and then quickly grew serious. So I know you dont really wanna talk about this, but, like, its important, so whatever. When are you gonna tell Francis the news? You gotta tell him sooner rather thanter, Scarlett. Sophie said, a stern expression on her face. Sophie you know I dont wanna think about that. I mean, to be honest, I havent really even thought about it. I just, like, dont even wanna have that conversation with him, you know? After all, she was the one who had insisted on going abroad in the name of chasing freedom and dreams regardless of Franciss affection for her. She was too embarrassed to go back and tell him she had quit all her adventures because she found she had gotten pregnant. Besides, she was not even sure whether Francis would be happy or disappointed to hear this news. Like I get it, girl, but whats the n here anyway? Like, are you gonna wait for the baby to be born and only then tell him? Hes going to lose it. You cant keep stalling like this. Sophie sat on the other side of the sofa leisurely and said, I suggest you simply take advantage of this great opportunity to marry into the Sandler family. What do you think? Sheughed. I dont know I just feel like somethings off like, why would I wait so long to tell him if I really loved him? If I really believed that hes the one, wouldnt I want to marry him? Wouldnt I have told him the moment I found out about this baby? Scarlett said. Her eyes zed over; she was deep in thought. Sophies eyes widened. Wait, what the fuck? Seriously? You dont want to marry him? She was shocked to hear Scarletts words. I just feel like theres this huge chasm between us, you know? Its too wide and theres no way that gap is gonna narrow if we get married. People will just see me as a woman who covets his money and social status. But I know I have the ability to make money myself and live a beautiful life. I want to make my own life, I dont want just to marry a rich man and live under his rules for the rest of my life. This was the first time Scarlett had revealed her inner monologue to Sophie. Sophie crawled to Scarletts side and leaned on her, Listen, I hear what youre saying, but you know theres no such thing as an equitable marriage, right? Dudes with lots of money run the world, and they decide what they want. Thats how this world works, honey. Sophie took a bite of the apple and continued, Youre young, beautiful, and brilliant. You know that, right? You deserve better than an old dictator! If you get married, I would say Franciss simply an old man who covets your beauty! So fuck whatever people say. What they say doesnt matter. Youre the only one who knows the truth about whether he loves you or not. You gotta be the one to decide who you want to spend the rest of your life with. Scarlett put her head on Sophies shoulder and took a long breath. Thank you, babe. Thanks for being there for me. I dont know what I would do without you, honestly. I will get myself ready to move out as soon as you want! Scarlett turned to Sophie and said. Hooray! Sophieughed and shouted jokingly. *** Sophies reminder to Scarlett was not misguided: it was true that Scarlett knew close to nothing about nutrition. She realized that it was really urgent and necessary for her to gain some knowledge about nutrition and childcare. For almost ten days, Scarlett stayed locked up inside her room. It was as if she were writing a final paper about Chekhovs contributions to Russian literature or something, but in truth, she was reading books she had downloaded off the Inte about babies. She was a quick learner, so after the 10-day period was over, she actually had quite aprehensive understanding of motherhood and everything it entailed or so she thought. Why didnt you turn on the AC? Sophie asked Scarlett as soon as she came home from work. It was already July, and it was very hot outside. I wasnt feeling hot. Are you warm? Let me turn it on for you. Scarlett answered her as she walked towards the air conditioner. Guess who I met today? Sophie beamed. Francis? Wow, girl, youre obsessed with him. You must be really missing the dude if you cant go a day without mentioning him in some capacity. Sophie raised her voice. Oh,e on. Just tell me already. Who is it? Who did you run into? Scarlett walked to sit on the sofa. Your roommate, silly! Remember her? Fannie Miller! Or have you forgotten all about her? Sophie walked out of the kitchen with two sses of orange juice in her hands. Scarlett was thirsty. She picked up one of the sses and drank the liquid down in a matter of seconds. Oh, really? But, like, so what? Whats the big deal? Chapter 87: Nobody Is Gonna Notice You Well she sent me an invitation! Sophie took out a delicate invitation card from her bag and handed it to Scarlett. What the fuck? Shes getting married?! She looked at it in surprise.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Yes, and the dude is apparently super-rich and hot, too! Sophie sat beside Scarlett and said. Oh, so she broke up with that other guy, then. Thest time I saw her was at a model casting, and she was with a middle-aged man at that time, I think. I mean, he was practically geriatric, but like, Im not judging Oh wow, look at you getting catty. Sophieughed out loud. Anyway, Im gonna go and find out who she managed to coerce into actually marrying her! Sophie rolled her eyes and said. Oh, seriously? Youre going to attend the wedding? Is it weird? I mean shes the one who invited me. I thought maybe we could go together. No? What do you think? Sophie finished her juice and said. Come on, shes definitely not expecting me toe along. And I mean, you know how it was. Its not like we always got along super well Scarlett trailed off. Arent you at least, like, curious to see who shes getting married to? Lets go and have fun! Sophie was doing her best to stimte Scarletts curiosity. Im not invited. Uh, yes, you are! I have an invitation in my hand right here, and I want you to be my +1. That means youre invited. That makes sense, I guess Scarlett nodded. But she immediately shook her head again. Its better for me not to appear in public right now. I dont wanna run into someone I know and have to exin. Youre still afraid of running into Francis, arent you? Geez, you gotta get over it and move forward already, Scarlett. Dude, Sophie, stop. Like, let me live. Thats now who Im talking about. Scarlett argued. Come on, just chill, hes not gonna be there. I mean, whatever, Im not gonna force you to go if you dont want to. I just thought we could spend some time together. Whatever. Have you had dinner already? Not yet. Then lets go out to eat. One of my colleagues took me to this bomb Cantonese restaurant the other day, and its only, like, a couple of miles away from here. Sophie said as she stood up and took her bag. Cool, yeah, that sounds good. I havent gone out in a while. Scarlett agreed. You agreed to go out? Impressive! Not afraid to meet your old dictator? Dont worry, he wont be anywhere we can afford to go! Scarlett ran into the room to change clothes, and Sophie followed. Well, that makes sense. And he wasnt really all that dictatorial, Scarlett added. Scarlett got changed into a ck dress, thinking it would hide her pregnant belly. But her belly looked as normal as everC she didnt yet have the look of motherhood. The restaurant was so popr that they waited nearly an hour for a table. They ordered a dozen small baskets of dumplings, and Scarlett was so hungry that she inhaled them all. Sophie was shocked. I really underestimated your appetite! Im pregnant! Im eating for two now, Sophie! Youre gonna get fat, girl. Mind your body shape and try to exercise as much as you can, or youll regret it. My aunt gained he weight during her pregnancy, and then she wasnt able to lose it Hey, whats wrong? Sophie noticed that Scarletts face was turning red, and she looked ufortable. I Before she could utter aplete sentence, Scarlett lost control and vomited everything she had just eaten on the ground. Sophie immediately stood up and handed her tissue. Girl, you okay? Scarlett waved her hands and couldnt utter a word. Ill take you to the washroom. Sophie walked to Scarletts side and took her to clean herself. Feel better now? You shouldnt have eaten so fast. Sophie patted her back gently when she finished throwing all the food up. Scarlett rinsed her mouth and said, Better. God, I left a mess there. No worries. We wonte here anymore. Sophieughed and tried tofort her. Two dayster, Sophie left the house in the evening to attend Fannies wedding. Scarlett chose to stay at home and rewatch all six seasons of Game of Thrones instead. Sophie called just as Scarlett was her McDonalds burger. Hey, whats up? The ceremony is already over? Not yet! I just wanted to call you because, girl, you gotta see this. I wish you were here. Sophie was hysterical at this point. What did you see? Well, so remember how the dude was supposed to be rich and handsome and shit? I mean, maybe hes kinda rich, but more importantly, I think Fannie is pregnant! Shes not doing a great job of hiding in that dress of hers Its honestly hrious because her baby belly is pretty obvious, but people are pretending not to notice Sophie couldnt stopughing, and she added, You gottae here, man. Youll regret it if you miss all of this! Ill wait for you at the front gate. Bye! *** When the taxi pulled in at the Hilton Hotel, Scarlett immediately saw Sophie. She was already at the door, like she had said, waiting for her to arrive. She looked happy and excited as if she was the one getting married. Hurry up, girl, lets go! Come on. Sophie took Scarlett to walk quickly to the wedding hall. Scarlett did not receive an invitation card, so she thought she would just stand outside the hall and take a look. She stopped behind a row of huge flower baskets. Come on. Nobody is gonna notice you. There are at least 3, 000 guests inside. They walked to a table at the corner and took a seat. The bride and groom were toasting. Just look at him. Hes balding and look at that beer belly! Hes at least 50! OMG. Sophie pointed to the man standing beside Fannie and said. Jeez, I thought that was Fannies dad. Scarlett just couldnt believe it. Great minds think alike, dude, Sophie muttered. But hes the dude. Hes the groom. Its for real. Chapter 88: I鈥檓 Pregnant Incredible. He doesnt look like the man I sawst time. So Fan is really into old men, huh? Scarlett whispered. What about you? Sophie looked at Scarlett and snickered. Oh, fuck off. Franciss not even that old. Hes charming as hell. You dont know what youre talking about anyway, Scarlett rolled her eyes and said. Oh? You think youre better, Fannie then? Are you getting a sense of superiority now? Its just Im just wondering, like, what these guests must be thinking of Fannie right now they would probably think of me in exactly the same way at my wedding. Come on, save your sappy emotions and enjoy this ecstatic moment. Sophie held up a ss of champagne and took a sip. But she really did gain some weight, huh? Scarlett stared at the tall figure walking around and toasting the guests. Obviously. Shes, like, fat now. Hey, hey, theyre walking toward this direction. Wed better go now! Scarlett got nervous and was ready to leave the hall through a side door near her. Alright. Lets go. They stood up and walked out from the side door. You didnt eat anything? What a waste! Theres caviar and shit here fancy, expensive stuff. Scarlett looked at Sophie and said. I honestly wasnt feeling that hungry, but Lets go get some food for the celebration! Scarlett was walking toward the hotel gate when a tall man passing by suddenly grabbed her hand. She immediately turned around and looked at the man in shock. It was Chuck. He was dressed in a grey suit. He was clearly startled to see Scarlett in such an unlikely ce. Why are you here? Scarlett was stunned. She had no idea how to answer the question, so she stayed quiet. The elevator opposite them opened, and a group of business elites in suits came out; in front stood a dignified man. Scarlett is here! Chuck raised his voice to inform Francis. His voice was loud enough to make everyone in the lounge notice the situation. He held Scarlett in case that she might try to run away. Scarlett was deeply embarrassed. She murmured to Sophie, What the hell? This is so fucked up. I shouldnt have attended this damn wedding. I fucked up. Sophie thought Chuck was easy to deal with. But when she spotted Francis, she could only hold her breath. Good luck, sis. Can you help me get rid of Chuck? whispered Scarlett. Nope. May I go first? As Francis came closer to her, Scarlett noticed that he looked thinner and had gotten a new haircut. He looked more morous and charming than ever. The first thing Francis noticed was Scarletts slightly protruding abdomen. He frowned and thought about the possibility that she was pregnant, but he wasnt 100% sure. Scarlett could feel his eyes on her and subconsciously used her hands to cover her belly. She had probably worn the wrong dress today. What are you doing here? I thought you were in Saudi Arabia, chasing your dreams or whatever. Chuck said. I dont need to exin my decisions in life to you. Scarlett avoided his unfriendly stares. Ha, who do you think you are? Dont have to exin your decisions? Grow up. Chuck continued. Stop! Francis came over and stopped him. Chuck let go of Scarletts hand and walked away. What happened? This was the first thing Francis had said to her in two months. I Im sorry she was stunned and didnt know how to exin. Francis stepped forward to stand in front of her, with his eyes directly gazing into hers, Scarlett, just tell me the truth. Francis Scarlett hesitated. Im pregnant. Scarlett looked up into his eyes. The entire world went quiet at that moment. Once he was able to think rationally again, Francis tugged on Scarletts wrist and pulled her outside. Stunned, Chuck stopped Sophie and asked, What did she say to him?! Shes pregnant, Sophie repeated exactly what Scarlett just said. Chuck froze for a moment. Oh, fuck. Fuck, Franciss gonna be so mad that I yelled at her Yes, youre right. Francis wont let it go. Damn. So she actually didnt go to Saudi Arabia at all, or she found she was pregnant over there and then came back? She didnt get on the ne. She took a pregnancy test at the airport. I dont know what was on her mind, to be honest. Sophie rubbed her nose and added, And when she knew she was pregnant, she came back with her suitcase and stayed with me for almost two months! I got it. So you came to Josephs wedding today? Joseph? Well, yeah, the bride is Scarletts former roommate. Alright. So what have you been up to? Chuck asked. Oh, you know, same old. You? Sophie worried he would mention something about Jeff, so she was very cautious. Oh, Im fine. And Oh, Chuck, Im so sorry! I actually gotta run. I have a date! Gotta go. See ya! Sophie got up and practically sprinted away from Chuck. I dont want to go to the hospital. Lets go back. To where? Francis loosened his grip on her hand. Scarlett bit her lower lip and said. Are you angry at me? Do I have the right to get angry? Apparently, I dont even have the right to know that youre pregnant with my child. Francis faced away from Scarlett. Im sorry. Scarlett bowed her head, but she did not know how to exin. When they arrived at the hospital, two doctors were already waiting for them. Scarlett felt dizzy simply by seeing their white gowns. My wife is pregnant, please give her aprehensive antenatal check. Francis shook hands with the two doctors and said. One of them was chubby and affable. She said, Congrattions, Mr. Sandler. Scarlett pulled up her sleeve but waspletely at a loss of what to do. This way, please, Mrs. Sandler. The woman said with an amicable smile. Mrs. Sandler? It sounds kinda weird, butcool. Scarlett thought to herself.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. With something slippery on her belly, Scarlett was lying on the bed, embarrassed. The doctor kept talking to her, asking her various questions. Francis waited outside, smoking a cigarette while shivering slightly. No smoking inside the hospital, sir. The secretary came forward to remind him. I know. He took a deep breath and stubbed out the cigarette. Chapter 89: Don鈥檛 Leave Me Alone Again He knew. He just didnt care because he needed some way to vent. The present result shows that Mrs. Sandler is healthy ording to all the criteria listed here. But she is thinner than she is supposed to be, so maybe you should pay more attention to her diet. In general, ording to Mrs. Sandlers current physical condition and unforeseenplications aside, she will give birth to a healthy baby. The doctor said with a bright smile. Francis breathed a sigh of relief and shook the doctors hands again, Thanks a lot! The doctor smiled. Mrs. Sandler seemed a little anxious today. Remember, its important for a pregnant woman to be looked after with utmost care. Yes, of course. Thank you, doctor. Francis nodded. When they walked out of the hospital, it was already dark. Scarlett followed Francis, but she was hardly paying attention. She was lost in thought. Francis stopped to wait for her and held her waist, Everythings fine, dont worry, okay? Im going to make sure everything is okay. Yeah, thats nice. Scarlett smiled and said. She was distracted. Francis stretched out his hand to rub her face, But you still look worried, Scarlett. Whats wrong? Please, just talk to me. No, Im fine Scarlett pulled at his sleeve. But suddenly, tears came to her eyes, and she started to cry. I dont know why, I just feel like crying all the time these days. Its probably just the hormones. Its okay, babe. Im here for you. Francis hugged her and put her head on his chest. Francis She looked sad, and tears kept trickling down her face. Its okay, babe. Dont be afraid. Francis said. Im afraid I wont be a good mother. Im so capricious and careless, I I remembered I smoked and I drank alcohol before I knew I was pregnant. Will it affect our babys health? Im so afraid, Francis. Doctor said shes healthy, babe, dont worry. But you should probably avoid smoking and drinking, especially during the pregnancy or once and for all! Dont be picky about food. Youre too thin, and you need to eat more! Francis recited what the doctor had told him at the office. Scarlett looked at him with watery eyes. Baby, parenting is really hard, but we learn along the way, you know? We learn and progress step by step, okay? My Scarlett is so clever, and I believe she will be a great mother! And the baby will have a great father too! So Im not even worried. Scarlettughed and punched him jokingly. Loser, she muttered. Well, well, Im a real loser. I didnt protect you well enough or give you enough sense of security. Dontdont leave me alone again, okay? No one in this world needs you more than I do. His voice was gentle. His eyes were clear, like ake. No one needs him more than I do. Scarlett thought to herself. I love you. Scarlett kissed him on the lips. Before Francis kissed her back, Scarlett questioned, Wait. Did you just say, Shes healthy? So youre expecting a baby girl, arent you? I want a little princess as beautiful as you. Boys are too naughty. When Chuck was littleJeez, you cant imagine how he turned the house upside down. Oh, I see. Scarlett lowered her head. You want a little boy, do you? Francis put his big hand on her abdomen. Scarlett pouted. Francisughed and held Scarletts face and looked into her eyes. Youll always be the one and only princess in our family, okay? Even if we have a little baby girl. I love you the most in the world, Scarlett forever. *** Now that Scarlett had a little life growing inside of her, she had be ss A protected goods. Francis had, overnight, be doubly worried and cautious about keeping her safe at all times. In fact, if he could have, he would have liked to take her to the office and handcuff her to himself. No need to be so paranoid, honey. Im perfectly fine staying at home. Nothings gonna happen to me. Scarlett rejected Franciss suggestion as she walked quickly to the sofa. She stumbled over some wires and almost fell down. Francis strode forward and held her tight, Oh, really? Just look at you. How can I feel safe leaving you at home? You might as well be tripping on t surfaces. Get ready, and well be leaving in twenty minutes. Scarlett pouted. She wanted to convey to Francis that she was unwilling to do as he said. Nope, that pout isnt gonna work on me this time. This is an order, you careless little girl. Hurry up! Lets go already. Francis ignored her rejection. Franciss secretary, Amanda Howard, was much more nervous than him. After Francis entered the conference room, she hurried to stand by Scarletts side and waited for her instructions. Go on with what youre doing, Amanda. Im doing very well. Dont worry about me, please. Scarlett held a te of nuts in front of her. She munched noisily. Would you like something to drink, Scarlett? Amanda, a highly qualified secretary who was used to dealing with business matters and a demanding boss every day, had lost her ease and clever skillfulness in front of her bosss pregnant wife. Amanda knew that everyone was watching closely and that Francis was made ecstatic by the prospects of fatherhood. She felt heavily burdenedC she had to go above and beyond to take good care of Scarlett. Um, sure. Id love a French hazelnuttte Scarlett thought for a moment and remembered that there was a Starbucks downstairs.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Amanda responded to hermand hurriedly, Okay. You got it. Ill be right back with your beverage. Thank you so much. Scarlett smiled at her. Before leaving, Amanda walked to the bookshelf, picked arge pile of books, and put them in front of Scarlett. In case you get bored, here are some books I picked up that are about motherhood. These two are picture books with vivid illustrations, and theyre quite easy to follow. Scarlett put down the te and picked up one book from therge pile. Thank you, Amanda. Youre so sweet and considerate. I really appreciate it. Chapter 90: Talk To Me Scarlett opened an illustrated book titled A Letter To Daddy and Mommy. On the first page, there was a small, lovely baby with a note that read, Daddy, Mommy, I aming to your side. Please be sure to love me. She kept turning the pages and found many carefully written notes and marks with strokes. She put her hand on the book and touched the marks. She recognized the familiar font, and her eyes turned red. These notes and marks were certainly left by Francis. She was not expecting this. She could not have imagined that the ever domineering Francis had been working so hard to prepare to be a qualified father. Scarlett was holding the picture book and tears kept falling from her eyes, wetting the pages. Maybe it was the hormones, but she just couldnt stop crying. Page after page, book after book, Scarlett found notes and marks in unexpected ces: even in chapters introducing breastfeeding and diapers. He was really trying to be a good father.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Scarlett felt like a loser. While Francis was preparing for his new responsibilities as a father, she had been neglecting her duties as a prospective mother. She ate, drank, messed around, and did whatever she liked regardless of the fact that there was a little baby in her body. She felt extremely sad and embarrassed. When Amanda came back with a cup of hot coffee, she was stunned to see Scarlett in tears. She put down the coffee, wondering what to say to Scarlett in order tofort her. Francis returned from his meeting right then. He was so worried that he rushed toward Scarlett. What happened? Scarlett, whats wrong? Talk to me. He said. Amanda had no idea what had happened during the time she had left to get coffee for Scarlett. But since Francis hade back, she silently pulled the door shut to leave space for the two to talk it out. Whats wrong, babe? Francis wiped Scarletts tears with a tissue. Scarlett suddenly jumped into his arms, sobbing, Francis, I feel like a loser. Im not up to being a mom You did a lot for the baby and me, but I justYou always do better than me, like in everything Scarlett was so incoherent that Francis couldnt really make sense of what she was talking about. But once he noticed the books scattered all over the table, he quickly realized what had happened. It was clear to him now. Of course, I have to do enough prep work to protect you and the baby cause youre the most important to me. I know its quite a hard decision for you to choose to bear a baby at your age. Im your husband, so it is my responsibility to help you and consider in advance all the possible problems and risks for you. Francis kissed her on the forehead, held her face, and said, Youve always got me, and we got this. Scarlett was still sobbing, looking into his eyes. Ill take good care of our princess, and you just y and have fun with her, alright? Francis said gently. No way! Scarlett hit his chin with her forehead. Ouch! Francis cried out in mock pain. Scarlett pretended to be angry and argued, Then she will only love you but wont love me! What an evil n, Francis! Francis looked at her cute face and smiled, Children only like the people who would y with them. Have you seen any kid that enjoys spending time with the one who controls and disciplines? Scarlett thought carefully for a while and said, Is that so? It soundsreasonable. Of course, it makes sense. So dont cry, babe. Remember how stubborn you used to be? Look at you now, my silly girl. Francis pecked at her tender lips. Its all the hormonal changes! Scarlett hit him with a gentle punch. Francis held her soft fist and gazed into her eyes. Whatever you say, babe. Scarlett looked down and saw that the button in the middle of her shirt was torn open. Francis was staring down her shirt. Hey! Dont look at me that way! Im going to be a mother soon, Im not that young college girl you met anymore. Youre just as tempting now as you were then, babe. Francis leaned forward and gently bit her lip. His gentle kiss spun Scarletts head. She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him passionately with her eyes closed. Francis enjoyed her initiative; he hugged her waist tightly and kissed her back. Their desire was palpable. Hmm, no, no, no, Francis. The baby Scarlett protested. Francis tried to slow his ragged breathing. But its been more than three months Yeah, but but not now and not here. Although Franciss office waspletely private and invisible from outside, Scarlett still felt awkward at the thought of having sex there. Francis buttoned up her shirt and said, Then dont jump on me like that. You know Im not good at holding back when ites to you. He winked at her. Practice, Scarlett smirked. By the way, when shall we go get a marriage license? Francis turned to a more serious topic. What do you think? Scarlett looked hesitant and said, Come on, its easy to get registered. We dont need to be in any rush to do that. There are still many business affairs waiting for you. Go on with what youre doing, alright? No. Im pretty avable today. Why dont you give me your drivers license? Ill sort it out. I dont want my marital status to be married. The thought of it makes me feel old Scarlett murmured. Francis wasnt having any of it. Dont be ridiculous! He said. He took the calendar on his table and threw it in front of Scarlett. Choose a day from the circled ones. Scarlett had to surrender, faced with Franciss serious attitude. She took a look at the calendar and immediately pointed to thest day of the month, and said, Lets make it this day! Thats thepany anniversary. So? Whats that saying Good thingse in pairs! Scarlett was just trying to postpone the day as much as possible. Babe, Im sorry, but Im afraid I will be fully upied that day. Can I choose a day for us? Francis sounded like he was begging for permission. Chapter 91: I鈥檓 Just A Little Nervous You know getting a marriage license is much easier and less important than holding a wedding ceremony. So Ill leave it to you to decide everything for the wedding, okay? Scarlett suddenly pped her hands and said, Cool! Babe, I think a wedding ceremony would be such a waste. We dont need it! Francis ground his teeth. He was speechless. *** Franciss car pulled into the parking lot of the Office of the City Clerk. Before getting out, Francis held Scarletts hand and asked, Honey, whats wrong? Are you trembling? No, not really. Scarlett put her hands on her thighs and smiled awkwardly. I Ive never been married. Thats all. Im just Im just a little nervous, I guess Scarletts offhand remarks touched Franciss raw nerve. He felt inferior and sorry that although Scarlett was his first love, this would be his second marriage. Anyway so did you draw up a prenup as we decided? Scarlett asked tentatively. Earlier that day, Francis and Scarlett had managed to reach a consensus. Their prenuptial agreement would include principles and practical regtions on issues like property distribution and custody in case they ever got divorced. ording to the agreement, Scarlett would get the vi they lived in and the property ownership of two other houses, but she wouldnt get any money or cars. Scarlett had insisted that she get custody as well. I went back on my word, Francis answered calmly. Scarlett was shocked and stared at him. What do you mean by that? If we ever get divorced, I will be the most miserable person in the world. Money and property wont mean anything to me if Ive lost my wife and children. Dont you see? Francis gazed into her eyes and begged, Scarlett, dont be so cruel to me, okay? I dont want to sign that stupid contract. Prenups are for people who only care about things. I dont care for things. What? Dont you want to protect your property? We are adults, and we should take into ount all possible oues. Scarlett insisted. Francis shook his head. Were not going to get a divorce, right, babe? Scarlett frowned. Francis, I just want to be realistic. Im not saying we will get divorced, but we cant be na?ve. Why do you have to be so unfeeling? Cant you see that I love you and our unborn children more than anything in this damn world? Francis suddenly raised his voice. I know you dont care about money, and I know the real reason you want to sign the stupid agreement is for the custody of your baby. You are afraid to lose her. But Scarlett Francis took a deep breath and continued, Do you really even care about our children? Have you thought about what kind of family is actually good for the children? Are you really thinking about your children or just yourself? I am just trying to defend my own rights, Scarlett argued. Only God knows what kind of future this marriage will see. Francis, as a businessman, you would never doubt the truth: to forestall is better than to amend. Francis sighed, Ill give you time to think about it. Good! Scarlett opened the door and got out of the car. Francis rubbed his temples and felt very tired. The old Jim opened the door and looked at Scarlett in shock. Scarlett walked in and said, What is it? Oh, yeah. Im pregnant. What happened to Jim was so shocked that he basically lost his ability to utter aplete sentence. He had woken up with a nasty hangover. But now, with the sight of a pregnant Scarlett, he became sober all at once. Scarlett took a nce at him and said, As you can see, Im pregnant, and Im getting married. I just came back from the City Clerks Office. Youve registered? Nope. We had a serious quarrel, and we postponed getting registered. Whos the babys father? Jim was stunned and curious. Youll find out sooner orter. End of conversation, I dont really wanna talk about it, okay? I came here to get him off my mind and rx. By the way, whats that odd smell? Scarlett pinched her nose and looked around.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. You came here to rx? Youre crazy. Theres only gasoline and loud noises here. What kind of rxation are you hoping for anyway? I dont know. I thought of you, and I just came. Lets go. Ill take you out for some real rxation. Jim put on his coat, took the car keys, and walked out. Scarlett followed silently. Seriously? Scarlett used her hands to block the direct sunlight. She looked at the rollercoasters and happy crowds in front of her. Doesnt this take you back to being a kid? Jim turned to look at her. Yeah, for sure. I really wasnt expecting you to bring me here, but I really appreciate it. Thanks, man. Jim nodded and smiled. They walked around the amusement park and talked about Scarletts childhood. When Scarlett and Skyler were little, it was a luxury for them to visit an amusement park. Jim had brought them to amusement parks on two separate asions, and those experiences were probably the best memories of their childhoods. Is it alright for a pregnant woman to be riding these crazy rides, though? Jim asked, sounding worried. Scarlett suddenly burst intoughter, Its just a merry-go-round, Jim! Even a baby can ride this without any problems! Dont be silly. Ill be just fine. Jim rubbed his hair and felt a little embarrassed. I mean, you have to be particrly careful cause youre pregnant I surely will, Jim. You wanna join me? Scarlett waved her hands. Jim shook his head repeatedly and took out his phone. Ill take pictures of you. When they walked out of the amusement park, Scarlett suggested that they could go to a famous restaurant nearby. It was very well-known in the area. Jim looked a bit hesitant, so Scarlett assured him that she would pay. My treat, Jim, as a way for me to say thank you to you for todays wonderful amusement park trip. Scarlett always knew that was on Jims mind. Chapter 92: I鈥檓 So Glad You Found Love Thanks, Scarlett. Im sorry, but its really getting hard to make a living. Jim sighed. Scarlett looked into the distance and ground her teeth. She wanted to help Jim and his brothers very much. Scarlett had great gratitude towards them because they had done so much for her and Skyler. But youre so good at what you do, Jim. Have you considered opening a car repairing and maintenance center? Easier said than done. We have skills, but we dont have the capital. I have rainy day savings and thats it. Jim shook his head. Scarlett was lost in thought during the dinner. After dinner, Scarlett asked Jim to drive her home. Take me to Wellington Hill. My stomach hurts a lot. She had eaten so much that she felt like she was about to vomit. Are you okay? You shouldnt have eaten so much!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. I just have a huge appetite these days Scarlett red at her protruding belly and said. You gotta be cautious. By the way, you live on Wellington Hill now? Jim was clearly amazed. He knew Wellington Hill was the most expensive neighborhood in all of Irvine. Well, yeah, I guess. Actually, my boyfriend lives there. Scarlett calmly said, rubbing her stomach gently. Whoa, is he a millionaire or something? He must be super wealthy Before they parted, Scarlett asked, Jim, how much do you need to open a car service center? Jim thought for a while and said, Hmm, Im not sure, actually. Probably about 50k. Why do you ask? Ill lend you the start-up money. You take the money to rent a shop site and buy the equipment. Lets make it happen. What? Are you kidding me? Where did you get the money? Look, Scarlett pointed to the splendid house and said, I live there. Francis Sandlers house. Oh, stupid girl. Did you be his mistress? I wont take your money. I cant. Jim raised his voice. Im getting married to him, Jim. Im bing his legitimate wife. Dont worry about the money. Ill handle it for you. Scarlett looked into his eyes and said, You protected Skyler and me over these years, and its you who taught me how to race cars. I owe you so much. Just let me do this for you, okay? I want to help you out. Thank you, Scarlett. Im so happy for you. Im so d you found love. Jim gave her a hug. Ill send you the money in a few days. Okay? Dont worry about it. Take care of yourself. Scarlett waved Jim goodbye and walked towards the house. *** Oh my god! You scared the shit out of me! Scarlett shouted. Francis was leaning against the door railing, dressed in casual clothes. Wee back. He smiled and said to her. Scarlett pushed him away. All she wanted was to get inside the house in peace. Francis pulled her back and said, Hold on. Just wait a second. I thought you were going to run away with the baby. Oh, you overestimated me. I cant afford to raise a child all by myself. Shouldnt you know better than to suspect that I would try to run away? Scarlett said coldly. Francis took her hand and sped her fingers tightly. Scarlett, listen to me. Ill say this a million times if thats what you want. I want to raise our baby with you. Okay, and? Isnt it your duty to help me raise our child? Scarlett pouted. Francis smiled. Of course, youre right. So tell me: what do you think of the prenup? Well Scarlett hesitated a while and said, Forget the agreement. Fuck it all together. If youre not afraid Ill take all your money, then theres no reason for us to sign an agreement, to begin with. Scarlett tried to act cool. Francis held her hands tight, We dont need an agreement because only death can do us part. Gross. Youre such a sap Scarlett pretended to throw up, but she felt secretly happy inside. After they entered the house, Francis went straight to his study to deal with a bunch of files while Scarlett stayed on the sofa, looking at her phone. The housekeeper brought her a te of oranges. She smelled the sweet scent of the fruit and thought it would be refreshing to eat some fruit after that rich dinner. Unfortunately, to her dismay, the oranges didnt agree with her system. Oh! She rushed to the nearest bathroom and vomited into the toilet. Are you okay, Scarlett? Should I call the doctor for you? The housekeeper asked anxiously. Scarlett was not able to respond, so the housekeeper went upstairs to tell Francis what was going on. Whats the matter? Francis rushed downstairs and pushed open the bathroom door. Scarlett had thrown up all she had in her stomach. Sheid down on the ground with pale lips. Francis held her up and immediately dialed the number of his private doctor. I just ate too much. Nothing serious. Scarlett murmured and tried to stop him from calling a doctor. Seriously, Scarlett? I just wish you would take better care of yourself. Dont you know how much I worry about you? Francis yelled at her, his face red with anger. Scarlett looked at his cold eyes and felt sorry. But she was out of strength, and she simply couldnt hold her body straight. Francis knelt down to pat her on the back and used a towel to wipe her mouth. Then, he lifted her up to take her to the bedroom. The housekeeper gave him a bottle of warm water, and he took it in one hand and walked upstairs. The doctor diagnosed it as a regr stomach ache caused by excessive food intake after a careful examination. He gave some suggestions for Scarlett about how to control her appetite and be selective about food. Dont go to those cheap buffets anymore. Francis frowned and said. Scarlett wiped her mouth and looked up. Did you send people to follow me again? I sent people to protect you. Francis corrected it. Is it necessary to send people to monitor what I eat every day? How can I not? Youre so careless! So I will be living under your eyes throughout the pregnancy? No, not really. Its throughout your life. Nice try. Scarlett turned over in bed andy against Francis. Chapter 93: You鈥檙e Supposed To Be My Friend Francis sat down beside her and touched her arms. I was just kidding. I wont act like a stalker if you can really take good care of yourself. But it turned out that youre still so capricious and silly. Scarlett remained silent. Scarlett, do you understand what Im saying? I just need a sense of security. Thats all and only by knowing that youre safe and healthy can I feel secure. Scarlett turned around and said, Tell your team of stalkers to do better. *** Since Scarlett was pregnant, Francis always went straight home after work. He was so focused on being a good husband and father that he refused to attend any parties or social activities after work these days. As Francis walked into the house, he started to look for Scarlett. After he loosened his tie and hung it on the shelf., he took a look around the kitchen and living room. There was no sign of Scarlett, so he asked Shirley Gilmore, his housekeeper. Where is she? Franciss voice sounded gruff. I believe she is in the rec room, sir. She said she was going to do a bit of exercising if I recall correctly. Ms. Gilmore smiled and pointed upstairs. What? Really? Should a pregnant woman really be exercising? Francis was aghast at the thought of Scarlett, with her bulging belly, breaking a sweat on the treadmill. He was worried for her. Well, of course, sir! Proper exercise is good for the baby and will help her give birth to the baby more smoothly, in fact. You have nothing to worry about, sir. She responded. After their brief exchange, Francis walked upstairs towards the rec room and saw Scarlett, who was wearing earphones and a loose T-shirt. She was lifting the barbellboriously. She was sweating a lot, and it seemed to Francis that she had been at it with her exercising for at least a couple of hours by then. Since Scarlett was wearing earphones, she had no idea that Francis was there. Francis walked over to her and yanked the earphones out. You need to get out here. Go and take a hot shower immediately, or you will catch a cold, silly girl!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Upon hearing the voice, Scarlett put down the barbell and then wiped off the sweat on the face with her hands. With a tone of regret in her voice, she said, Im getting fat around my stomach, and my arms and legs are swelling up, as well. She sounded very sad. It tugged on Franciss heartstrings to hear her sound so intive. Oh,e on! I dont think youve gained a whole lot of weight. Its not a big deal anyway. If you really think youve gained a bunch of weight, we can work on losing it after youve given birth to our child. What do you think? Heforted her patiently as he handed her a handkerchief to wipe her sweat away. Scarlett took it to wipe away the sweat and then strutted out of the room with it. She was like a rooster ready for a fight. Francis just smiled at the sight of her. She was feisty as ever, he realized. He followed her as she walked ahead. As Scarlett neared eight months, her belly had bulged to such an extent that she couldnt even see her own feet anymore. One day, Francis came home to take her to his parents house for dinner. After taking a shower, she changed into afortable wide skirt. Looking in the mirror, she found that several freckles had appeared on her noseC probably a strange side effect of her pregnancy, she thought. On the way to his parents house, Scarlett sighed in despair in the passenger seat, as if her wrath was going to rise to the sky. But Francis was thinking about something else, so he didnt notice how her face was darkening. She cupped her chin in her hands and watched street views passing by outside the window. Scarlett felt deeply sad for absolutely no reason. When they arrived at his parents house, Scarlett became very cautious as usual, fearing that any wrong move on her part would cause him trouble. To her surprise, Ste and Jeff were back as well. To avoid any embarrassment, Scarlett slipped into the kitchen for food. She was still notfortable when it came to seeing them together. When she got into the kitchen, she noticed that Chuck was in there. She happened to catch him trying to sneak food out to his room. But instead of letting him run off, Scarlett joined him on the kitchen counter, and they started eating their food happily together. As Scarlett was focused on gobbling up the tasty food as she stood in the middle of the kitchen, Chuck suddenly said, Scarlett, youre such an idiot! Arent you worried about losing the baby weight? Youre never going to get your slender body back at this rate. He scoffed at her in contempt. Upon hearing Chucks words, Scarlett put down the chopsticks and stared at him seriously. She was frowning. What the fuck is wrong with you, dude? Youre supposed to be my friend. Why are you always so rude? Why would you bring that up anyway? Just let me live. Chuckughed and picked up a piece of spicy chicken and stuffed it into Scarletts mouth. Its spicy, but its so damn good. It tastes kinda like this spicy crayfish I ate at a restaurant once, I think it might be the same sauce or something. Scarlett closed her eyes as she tried to remember the taste. Looking at her happy face, Chuck felt a little bad for her. Scarlett was right, he needed to stop being an asshole and actually show his support for a dear friend. As Scarlett opened one of her eyes, she saw the slightly guilty expression on Chucks face. Whats up? Whats that look on your face about anyway? Just spit it out already! Chuck knocked on her head with the chopsticks in his hand and frowned, Its for your own good, so I dont want to tell you. Wait, what? Dont be ridiculous. You have to tell me now! Youve piqued my curiosity. Scarlett put the chopsticks down and folded her arms. Chapter 94: Francis Invest In His Ex- Wife Company Do you know that Francis has invested in Vivianspany? He finally said after he took a breath. Vivian? His ex-wife? she was surprised. Yeah, its a lot of money, like two hundred million or something! Too many zeroes for me to understand. Wow, do you mean to say that your uncle is right? Thanks for the information, Chuck. Fuck off. Scarlett was tired of Chuck being insolent all the time. The expression on Chucks face changed, and he posed a serious question to Scarlett to switch the subject. Yeah yeah, whatever. So, tell me. Have you two gotten registered yet? No, she looked up at Chuck, looking kind of pale, Why? Whats it to you anyway? Doesnt make a difference to me. Uncle Francis can do whatever he wants even with Vivian if he chooses. You two arent married yet, so its whatever. You cant really ask him questions. Even if you do Before he finished his sentence, Scarlett turned away to look for something. Chuck wants to tell her that he knew Francis very well. Francis was the type of person who would do whatever he wanted, regardless of what anyone else said. Once he makes decisions, he carries them out. What are you looking for? I need water, this is way too spicy! Scarlett yelled out. She started fanning her mouth with her hands, and her eyes were beginning to water. Chuck knew she wanted to change the subject, so he said nothing. Instead, he quietly handed her a ss of water. Hows that? Are you feeling better now? She gulped down the water and continued to yell out while holding the ss. I need more, its too spicy! Chuck poured her another ss of water, and she gulped it down in an instant. In a while, she wiped the tears in her eyes. Its too spicy; the more water I drink, the spicier it feels Chuck reached out to hug Scarlett and began to tease her about her low tolerance for spice. Its okay if you want to cry, dear Scarlett. Its not something to be ashamed of. Let the tears flow! He was being dramatic. Scarlett looked up and grasped his sleeves, Why is that so damn spicy? It wasnt that spicy when I started eating it. Its getting spicier, and its so awful Although she tried hard to hold the tears back, she couldnt. Scarlett left tear stains all over Chucks jacket. Now you learned a lesson! Just remember that next time! Chuck giggled. Because of Scarletts big belly between them, it was quite an awkward hug. Yet, it was clear that they had a wonderful friendship: they teased each other relentlessly, but they had each others backs at the end of the day. No matter what. At the dinner table, Francis sensed that Scarlett was having some trouble. When he asked her what was wrong, Scarlett simply pointed at the dish of diced chickenced with green peppers and said, Its so spicy that it makes me cry! Victory heard Scarlett andughed, Oh, Im so sorry, Scarlett! Its just that we all really like spicy food Do you not eat a lot of spicy food, then? Scarlett replied with a smile on her face, No, its not that. I do like spicy food, but Im just too weak at the moment. Right then, Chuck nced at her before quickly looking down at his food. Francis noticed his strange action and realized that Chuck had something to do with Scarletts dark mood, in all likelihood. But Francis decided there was no use in trying to resolve issues right then. He stayed quiet and figured they would talk it outter. On the way back home, Scarlett got a call from Eve. Eve wanted to go out and get tea the next afternoon. Scarlett spoke with Eve on the phone all the way home and even after they had reached. She was clearly preupied. After Scarlett took a shower, she went straight to the bed. Francis sat beside her and put his hand on her waist, trying to talk to her, but Scarlett just brushed his hand away. Stop troubling me. I just wanna go to bed, okay? Hearing that, Francis pulled his hand back and gave her a kiss on her forehead, Of course, I understand. Good night, babe. Good night! After that, she turned to her side and stared into the darkness. What Chuck had said about Franciss recent investment in Vivians business made her very uneasy; it felt like a rope was tightening around her neck. She really wanted to bring it up with Francis casually and watch his reaction, but she just didnt have the courage. It was his own money, and he could do with it as he liked. What was she to him anyway? Nothing more than a mistress who happened to carry his child. Scarlett turned her head to the side, and tears came out of the corners of her eyes. Again, she got the feeling that there was a huge chasm between them. She feltpletely helplessC there was nothing she could do to close this impossible gap that separated them. As her tears soaked the pillow, Scarlett blinked her eyes and tried to snap back to reality. She was getting tired of pretending not to hear her inner voiceC the one that would keep on telling her that she and Francis were not a good match. *** The next morning Francis got up while Scarlett was still fast asleep. He got dressed and quietly crept out of the room to leave for work. As he left the room, Scarlett opened her bloodshot eyes. She had been awake all this time. In fact, she had not gotten any sleep all night. Scarlett got up veryte. After grabbing a little something for lunch, she got dressed and went out with her sunsses on. The driver dropped her off at the ce she had decided to meet up with Eve. She got there so early that there was no one in the lobby. After she had finished two sses of lemonade, Eve finally made her entrance.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 95: Love Is Not Simple When Eve saw Scarletts bloodshot eyes, she was shocked. She pulled a chair to sit down and asked Scarlett a litany of questions. Did you guys have a fightst night? What happened? Does it have something to do with the baby? Scarlett, talk to me! No, Eve, calm down. The baby is fine. Im fine. Its just Scarletts voice trailed off as she struggled to find the words to tell Eve what was going through her mind. Later, Scarlett told Eve what had really happened and expected Eve to give her some advice. Perhaps he wants something else from her? I really dont understand whats going on with Francis and his ex-wife. I thought they were done for good. Why is he still associating with her? Investing in her business? Theres obviously something more going on. What an idiot I am! Scarlett, calm the fuck down. Its probably just business, girl. you are afraid that he is cheating on you, you can hire a personal investigator to follow him around and track his move She pushed her curls behind her ears. Thats too much, I wont do that! I dont want to do something like that. I just wish I could trust him, like,pletely. Scarlett shook her head. Scarlett, hiring a personal investigator to figure out whats going on would be better than making yourself sick with worry. Youre carrying a baby! It would be best if you were more careful. You cant go around with such a heavyweight on your shoulders. Havent you heard its bad for a mother to be stressed out? Eve was bing more and more impatient, Could you just stop acting like this already? Youre young! You can break up with Francis, raise the child on your own, and just live your life. You have no reason to freak out like this. Its gonna be fine. Its an easy choice, breaking up with him or being with him. If you really want to be with him, you can pretend to know nothing. If not, just break up with him and move forward. Problem solved! Scarlett signed deeply. Then she asked, Have you ever ever fallen in love with anyone? Of course! she answered. Well, then you know better. Its not that simple. Love is not simple. If it were, there wouldnt be so many people trapped by it. It is simple, Scarlett. You just need to make your decision and stop being such a coward. You used to be so brave, and now youre losing yourself, bit by bit. You used to race cars and deal with dangerous men like it was nothing. Do you still remember how that feels? To not be afraid? Scarlett covered her eyes with the back of her hand, and the tears wet her skin. In the past, she had had to work very hard just to eat. What a miserable life she used to have! But what about now? She lived in a vi, wore brands she had only ever looked at through shop windows, and had an entire fleet of servants at her beck and call. Did she really believe that her life now was better than what it had been in the past? No, definitely not! In her opinion, although the past had been hard, she had always felt in charge of her own life. But what about now? Her whole world was about a man and an unborn baby. I really dont know about business, but I prefer to choose to trust him. She finally said, leaning back in her chair with her eyes closed. In the face of love, she decided that she needed to have faith. She covered her eyes with her hands, but the sunshine shone through her fingers and into her eyes. She felt warm. She thought about Francis, and a deep warmth spread all over her body. She had to believe. She had to allow herself to rely on someone and trust someone. Nobody said that being in love would be easy. A woman with long, flowing hair was lying in a rocking chair, her face covered with a thin book. As she looked up, her long hair shone brightly in the warm sunshine. The woman was none other than Scarlett. Suddenly, the cellphone on the table near her rang, and then she blindly reached out to grab it. Hello? Where the hell have you been, Scarlett? Its me, Bell! Bell spoke out loudly and excitedly on the phone. What happened? She took the book off her face and sat up straight. I learned from Dan that you decided not to go through with the research trip, Saudi Arabia one. Howe you havente back to school, though? Whats been up? Where are you anyway? Bell asked with concern.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Oh, dont worry about me. Im fine, I just decided to take some time off school and get working. Ill be back when I make some money! She said, swinging her legs back and forth. Where are you living now? Thepany I work for got me this nice apartment. So, yeah. Well, that sounds great! Are you free right now? Do you have time to grab some food? What do you think? Well, Im kinda upied now, so After Scarlett hung up the phone, she started to stare at the ceiling. She really didnt know how to exin stuff to Bell, so she had just lied. She couldnt exin everything that had happened with Francis since she hadst seen Bell. She couldnt tell her, above all, that she was expecting a child soon. However, after a second thought, she realized that there was no point in trying to exin things anyway. Some people understand you, and others choose to misunderstand you. Thetter will always be against you. She knew that the rumors would be dreadful, and she didnt yet have the courage to make her rtionship with Francis known to the world. With that thought on her mind, she went to the game room. To get rid of the annoying notions in her mind, she started ying some violent games. With her avatar onscreen holding a sword in hand, ying enemies with ease, she was able to forget about her real-world troubles. Yes, I did it! Scarlett stood up and pped her hands excitedly as she defeated herst opponent in the game. Now that the game was over, she realized that she felt thirsty and turned around to look for water. As she turned around, she was startled to see Francis standing tall behind her. He was leaning against the door frame staring at her, dressed in his usual suit and tie. You just scared me to death! She was taken aback. Chapter 96: Why Is Vivian Playing Games With Me? But Francis said nothing. Instead, he just smiled at her. Scarlett walked over and took a close look at him. Are you drunk? No, of course not! He responded and touched her hair gently. There was a strong smell of wine emanating from his breath that made Scarlett frown. When she took a look at the time on the clock, she realized that it was eight oclock, but she still had not eaten dinner. Under his hot eyes, she felt goosebumps all over her body. She was afraid that Francis would scold her for not having eaten dinner and ying games, instead, but when she looked at drunk Francis, she breathed a sigh of relief. You stink. Youd better take a shower now! She frowned and took him towards the bathroom by the corner of his shirt. However, Francis just walked up to her and put his arms around her waist, following her to the bathroom. You are killing me! You smell so bad! Scarlett tried to get rid of him and breathed the fresh air. After realizing she couldnt handle him alone, she rang the bell on the wall to ask for help. With the help of servants, Scarlett finally took Francis to his room, as he was too heavy for her to carry. Holding her nose, Scarlett helped him take off his clothes and got him in the bathtub. Behave yourself! Otherwise, I will leave! She said. Francis kept trying to pull her into the bathtub with him. Oh, darling! Scarlett pped Franciss face to wake him up, Sober up already, Mr. Sandler! Im not drunk, you are my darling, my wife, Scarlett! He smiled as his deep voice came out of his throat.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. To not be fooled by his sweet words, Scarlett pped herself in the face as a warning. After she washed him all over, she just threw a big bath towel on him and said, Get yourself dry and go to sleep! Scarlett rushed out of the bathroom with a red face and stopped at the door to p herself again. She had been tempted to get in the bathtub with him, but she knew it was improper. She was with a child, after all. It couldve been dangerous. As she kept warning herself, she became more flustered. When she saw Francis staggering out of the bathroom, she hurried downstairs before he saw her. Because she still had not eaten any dinner, she decided it was high time to get some food in her body. Sitting at the table all by herself, she felt kind of lonely and had no appetite. Despite that, she knew she had to eat. As she finished her meal, she wiped her mouth clean and nced at the clock. It was already ten. She stroked her belly gently. Good night, my little precious! She whispered. *** After she was done eating, Scarlett went upstairs and walked into the bedroom. The first thing she saw was the clothes scattered all over the floor, and Francis already fasts asleep under the covers. Scarlett bent down to pick up the dirty clothes and threw them into theundry basket. She noticed that something had fallen out of one of the pockets. It was an open condom. As she saw the condom, she dropped to her knees. She felt overwhelmed. After a second, she struggled to stand up and walked to the side of the bed, sitting down on the bed and waking the sleepy man up. She had to be clear with him. Francis, wake up! Wake up! What the hell is this? Hmm? What the fuck is this, Francis? However, Francis was too intoxicated and didnt even stir. Scarlett gave up and looked down at the disgusting thing in her hand and tossed it aside. She stood up to grab her cellphone and called Eve. It was around the time that Eve was probably getting ready to go out for a night on the town. Scarlett figured she would be wide awake. Scarlett stood by the window and spoke on the phone. Do you think, is that possible that someone put it in his pocket on purpose? Maybe. Who knows! People will do anything to get what they want, dont you know? You really need to watch out, girl. Scarlett leaned against the window. I dont know whats going on, Eve. Its all so strange. Why is Vivian ying games with me? Are you sure its Vivian? Eve said after a long silence. Yeah I mean, I cant really think of anyone else who would be eager to separate us. Who else would do something like this? So? Do you think its for real, or do you think its just a trap set by Vivian? Eve asked. Scarlett looked down at her baby and answered in a gentle tone as if the wind could blow it away in the air. I will What she said next disappeared into her throat. Scarlett took a picture of the condom and then flushed it down the toilet. She had made up her mind that she would notpromise again. She couldnt stand this anymore. She knew she had to do something. She had never been the type to steal or meddle, and she would destroy anyone who tried to mess with her. Scarlett took a deep breath to calm herself down, and the baby kicked as if he knew that his mother was stressed, and it was stressing him out too. Im so sorry! You feel stressed out, too, right? Everything will be alright, She touched her baby tofort and went on, Have a good night, my little precious! The following day when Scarlett woke up, Francis had already left for work. Shirley, the housekeeper, told Scarlett that Francis had an early morning meeting. Didnt he have a headache? Scarlett asked. He has gotten used to that, and I cooked some soup for him, so I think he will be fine. Scarlett nodded her head. At noon, the doorbell suddenly rang. It was Chuck and Victory. Scarlett was amazed that this magicalbination would pay her a visit at the same time. What brings you guys here? Why not let me know in advance so I could have prepared some delicious food and drinks? Scarlett said as she walked downstairs with a smile on her face. Chapter 97: He Didn鈥檛 Come Back Home While Chuck looked around the house with his hands in his pockets, Victory pointed at a small basket that had been set aside and said, My pickled sour radishes are ready, and I remember that you love that kind of sour and spicy food, so I brought something for you to have a taste. You are so nice to me, thank you so much! Scarlett smiled. In fact, I have not eaten these in a long time, and I missed them so much! Chuck rested on the couch and said, Yup, we know youre a foodie. Thats why we decided to bring them over for ya. Scarlett pushed the tea to him and smiled at him, Thanks, buddy. How will you thank me? Chuck asked. How do you want me to thank you? I learned that you are a good cook. How about you make me dinner one of these days? Chuck smiled. Victory red at him. Chuck, whats wrong with you? Did you just demand that a pregnant woman ve away making dinner for you? Youre ridiculous. Chill, its all right. Its no big deal. Its rare for me to pay a visit, isnt it? Wouldnt you want to do something nice for me, Scarlett? He nced at Scarlett with a greasy smile on his face. Oh, dont worry about it, Victory. Its no trouble for me to whip something up. Scarlett winked at Victory. Well, Im looking forward to it! Chuck leaned back on the couch, his legs crossed. He looked pleased with himself. Scarlett and Victory chatted for a while, talking about all sorts of things. None of them interested Chuck, however. Mum, didnt youe here to borrow something from Scarlett? He interrupted their conversation. Im easing into it, Chuck. Victory was deeply embarrassed. Go ahead! Please. How can I help? Scarlett said. Well, here is the thing. I have a niece, Chucks cousin. She and her husband have been married for seven years, but they still dont have a baby. She smiled at Scarlett and said kindly, They have gone to see a doctor and have tried everything to get pregnant, but nothing seems to be working. They went to some witch doctor who told them that borrowing the clothes of a pregnant woman would bring her the luck to have the baby. I know its silly. But theyve been trying so hard for many, many years. Theyre desperate! Theyll try anything at this point. Thats bullshit! How can they believe something like that is gonna work?! Chuckughed out. Victory nced at him and exined, You cant imagine how much they have suffered, so they prefer to keep the faith and try everything under the sun to make it happen You wouldnt understand, Chuck. Then she turned to look at Scarlett and went on, And since youre a blessed pregnant woman in my midst I thought I thought I have no choice but to ask you toplete this absurd request on my behalf. Scarlett felt weird about the whole thing, but Victory had always been so nice to her that she didnt know how to reject her. With that, she made a promise to help her. Well, one more thing. The clothes must be something you wore before you got pregnant. Preferably something you wore regrly, you know? Sure, Ill do my best! Scarlett struggled to put a smile on her face. Although Chuck thought it was ridiculous, he said nothing because he didnt want to make his mother unhappy. Besides, the most important thing was that Scarlett had agreed. *** For dinner, Scarlett cooked four and even a soup of chicken and wild rice. Francis didnte back for dinner that night, but the food was plenty for the three of them. Scarlett had prepared roast beef, a delicious casserole, some creamy mashed potatoes, and charred fall vegetables tossed in olive oil and garlic. The dishes were not particrly difficult to make, nor were they expensive, but they tasted delicious and earned lots ofpliments from Chuck. Even though Chuck was quite a picky eater, he didnt have a singleint about the meal. After Chuck finished, he wiped his mouth with a napkin and threw it on the table, You really are an impressive cook! When Scarlett saw the empty te before him, she just said, It looks like I misjudged you! I thought you were too much of a picky eater to enjoy my simple, rustic food. Victory also spoke highly of her cooking and said, Now I know why Francis doesnte back home for meals, its because he has a better cook at his own ce! On ount of shyness, Scarlett had her head down, but Chuck noticed something was amiss. He didnt know what had happened, but he knew something was not right. At midnight, Scarlett woke up with a cramp in her calf. In the darkness, she reached out to touch Francis, but there was just cold air. He wasnt there. She turned on the tablemp and sat up to fetch her phone in a daze. It was three in the morning, and he still had note back home. Scarlett put on a coat and walked downstairs. It was pitch dark in the house. She walked over to the corridor and carefully turned on the light switch. As the yellow light flooded the rooms, the house grew warmer.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She went to the kitchen to pour herself a ss of water and sat at the table, gulping down half a ss of water. After that, she rubbed her sore leg and yed games on her phone. When she started ying games, she forgot the time. Until there was a light on the other side, she realized that she had been sitting there for two hours. It was half-past five in the morning. The servants began to get up one after another and got to cleaning the house and tending to the yard. Scarlett crept upstairs with her cellphone because she didnt want to have them know she had been up all night, which would cause a lot of trouble. Chapter 98: Had He Gone Off With Another Woman? When she went to bed, she couldnt fall asleep anymore, so she just stared at the ceiling and started wondering where he had been. No calls and exnations and he didnte back all night. Scarlett turned over, the quilt under her, and closed her eyes. Had he gone off with another woman? Had he been drunk again? No matter what had really happened to him the previous night, Scarlett just felt disappointed and became aware that she was not as important as she thought to him. It turned out that there was a huge gap between them, and it was so hurtful to leave without a word. Gradually she loosened her grip on the phone in her hand and fell into a deep sleep. Scarlett dreamed of her mother. Her mother came to pick up Skyler and her after school, waiting on the corner of the street at sunset. On the way back home, she bought a candy bar for each of them, and Skyler got caramel stuck in his teeth, which caused her tough loudly. For he couldnt get it out of his teeth, he started to cry. Her mother stroked his head andforted him kindly, Its okay, my baby, dont worry. Ill get it out for you. Scarlettughed loudly, too, and then carried Skyler on her back. Her mother in a yellow dress followed behind them, and she touched his head, Remember, Skyler, your sister loves you, but she will stillugh at you.. So is the same with others. Your sister likes you, but she will stillugh at you. It was a strange statement. Her mothers words kept running through her mind, and then she suddenly woke up in tears. Francis loves me, but that doesnt mean we wont have our troubles.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. At ten in the morning, it became quiet outside. And then she got up and grabbed something for lunch. After that, she headed for the rec room with all the fitness equipment to exercise. It seemed that the baby liked his mother exercising because once she stopped, he began to punch and kick. After a while, Scarlett got tired and sat down to take a break. Her cellphone rang, and she plugged in her headphones to pick it up. It was Eve. On the other side of the phone, Eve took a deep breath, and her voice was trembling; she was stuttering, and Scarlett couldnt make any sense of what she was saying. Finally, Scarlett understood Eves words. Francis had slept with another woman. She was overwhelmed and didnt know what to say. Scarlett heard nothing more. Oh Scarlett! Scarlett, are you okay? Are you scared out of your wits? Eve yelled out worriedly on the phone. Where are you now? Are you at home right now? Do you need me toe there to pick you up? How do you know that he slept with someone? Scarlett asked calmly. I hired someone. I hired a personal investigator. Thats how I know. I have the pictures with me too. Do you want to see them? What pictures? The pictures of that woman and him walking into a room. I dont know what happened inside there, but do you really believe that they did nothing the whole night in that room? Send me the pictures, Scarlett said. Eve hesitated and said, Well, Ill let someone send them to you. Are you alright? Im fine. Send them to me! Eve texted the pictures to her, and Scarlett took a close look at them. A woman, who was in a soft pink dress and had shoulder-length curls, talked to Francis and led him into the room. She looked seductive and very sexy indeed. Upon closer inspection, Scarlett realized that it was none other than Vivian. The dress she was wearing, in fact, was the one that Scarlett had lent to Victory. Scarlett dialed Chucks number, and he answered the phone in a daze. He had probably still been asleep. Regardless, she went straight to the point and asked directly, Chuck, do you know who your mothers niece is? Chuck sat up straight and rubbed his eyes, and asked in doubt, What are you doing up in the morning? Scarlett stretched out her sore arms and sneered, Well, you dont know? Okay, I know who she is, it turns out that your uncles ex-wife is your mothers niece. Why not just tell me directly? That would have saved a lot of troubles! Chuck was suddenly awakened by what she said and doubted calmly, Vivian? Whats wrong with her? Has she bothered you? Youll know what I mean when you see the photos. She hung up the phone and texted the pictures to him directly. The pink and beautiful dress that Vivian wore in the picture was the one Francis had bought for her in Hong Kong, the first time he bought her clothes. It had been their first night together. What are you gonna do next? Eve asked worriedly when she called Scarlett again. How much will it take to hire a hitman? Scarlett asked. You want to kill Francis? Are you kidding me? No, I can spare him. I just want to kill his mistress! Scarlett jokes. Stop joking, okay? You are scaring me! Eve cried out on the phone. Thank you, Eve! I owe you one. Im willing to do the same thing for you if your husband tries to cheat on you. Eve was speechless, but she started to believe that Scarlett was fine, at least for now. *** Meanwhile, in the hotel room, Francis sat on the sofa tiredly and, standing in front of him in a bathrobe, was Vivian, his ex-wife. Have you ever considered the consequences of this? You are not going to kill me, right? Vivian said as she lit a cigarette and sat on the bed. Francis looked up at her with angry eyes. She was so startled by his staring that her hand holding the cigarette started to tremble. Ash fell down and singed her thigh. She flinched and forced a smile on her face. You wont do that to me, right? After all, we were husband and wife once! Do you expect me to spare you? You drugged me. You assaulted me. Chapter 99: Your Company Is Mine Its not a big deal, just a little spice. If you really dont want me, you wouldnt sleep with me. Vivian eased back on the bed with one hand and went on, Admit it! Your little girlfriend cant be enough for you, and Im your best option. Upon seeing the torn clothes on the floor, he felt very regretful. The thought that Scarlett knew about this was killing him. She is carrying a baby now. If you dare to mention what happened here to her, dont me me for not having mercy on you. Vivian just smirked, Rx, darling! Ill tell her the truth. Ill tell her I drugged you, and you treated me like her. Isnt that what happened? Its up to her to decide what she wants to do with that information. Francis sneered and stared at her with angry eyes, which made Vivian feel very uneasy. She struggled to stay calm. He stood up, took his coat, and opened the door. Before he left, he stopped and said at the door, Oh right! There is something I need to tell you. As ofst week, yourpany is mine, so youd better get your family settled. Wouldnt want to see you and the rest of your family on the street. What have you done? She stood up, stunned. Im a businessman. Its just business. You should know. He pulled open the door and strode off. Vivian was terrified. She felt her feet grow cold, and a chill ran down her back. Only a few moments ago, she felt in control. She had felt as if the game was in her handsC that she was on the verge of a big win. Yet, now she was trembling. Her entire body was shaking, and her mind was flooded with anxious thoughts. Vivian rushed to grab her phone and made one call after another to multiple people. But she got the same response each time. Francis had managed to be the biggest shareholder of thepany she owned, and he was qualified to chair the board now. That meant that he would make all the decisions for thepany from now on. Francis now held seventy percent of the shares in herpany. Hearing this news, Vivian felt like she was in a trance. She was inplete shock. She copsed, and her body fell to the floor,nding on the exquisite carpet flown in from Istanbul. She couldnt help but wonder how this had all happened. How have her associates let this happen? Her family business was all she had. *** Meanwhile, Francis had been thinking about how to exin all this to Scarlett on the way back home. He was very upset and had no idea what to do. He knew Scarlett would be disappointed and that she would likely misunderstand the situation. It felt like his heart was being cut into a thousand pieces by a dull knife. As Francis arrived home, he hesitated, standing at the door. After a while, he pushed open the door and strode into the house. There was no point wasting time, he figured. He saw Scarlett sitting on the huge sofa in the living room. She was wearing her woolen skirt and a nice topC she looked like she was ready to go out. Scarlett held her arms across her chest and smiled at him. And Francis put on an ingratiating smile and walked up to her. Stop right there! She said. Scarlett, I can exin He tried to exin, but he was not sure if she would listen to him or not. Scarlett handed the pictures to him and said, I had someone print them out so that you could see them better. How is that? I didnt make these up, did I? As he saw that pile of pictures, Francis grew silent. So you know about everything, is it? Of course I do! she snorted. Babe, listen to me, I can exin everything. Just please listen to me, Scarlett. Its not what it looks like. No need for any exnation! I understand whats happening, thank you very much. Im not a fool. Scarlett continued, I dont want to listen to any more of your excuses. And I dont care if she set you up or not. I dont care if you volunteered. I have no interest in any of your nonsense anymore. His face turned white immediately, and there was despair in her eyes. And then Scarlett took a look at the watch and said, Im leaving now, and you can do what you want to next. She stood up and grabbed the bag next to her. She looked like she had been ready to leave. But before she moved, she was stopped by Francis, who was gripping her hand tightly.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Where do you think you are going? He asked, gritting his teeth. His eyes were shing red. Instead of answering his question, Scarlett just pointed at the things on the table and said, All the credit cards you gave me are left over there, and you should take them back. I have no need for them anymore. You cant leave me! he cried out, like a fierce and injured beast with red eyes and blue veins popping right out of his forehead. Stop that, Francis! Do you really think that we can go on after what you have done to me? Scarlett looked at him seriously and went on, You think you can just keep pushing me around like this? Im not a fucking fool! I can take care of myself and my baby. We dont need you in our lives anymore. No, Scarlett, please. Theres nobody in the entire world who I respect and love more than you. Youre my one and only. Youre the most important person to me. For the first time in his whole life, he panicked and begged incoherently. Scarlett shook off his hand and said, Let me go! You can ask the driver to see me off, or I can drive myself out. I cant let that happen. You are not allowed to leave me. He begged in a hoarse voice, tears welling up in his eyes. Chapter 100: I Want To See You One More Time There was only one thing on his mind: he couldnt let her leave him. He had to make sure she didnt leave him, no matter what it took. Scarlett was his happiness. Oh, really? What if I insist? Scarlett looked around and said, We are on the third floor right now. It will not kill me if I jump out from here, but what will happen if I do that? I really want to find out. Do you want me to try? Upon hearing her words, Francis looked pale and began to tremble. He started begging, Come on, babe, youre the mother of my child. My one and only love. My joy. Please forgive me! Well, if you dont want that to happen, youd better let me go. Im begging you to spare my baby and me. Scarlett said sincerely. Francis was desperate to find any trace of hesitation in her eyes, but he failed. He was losing her. Francis, who used to be so strong and thought himself practically invincible, now knew the pain and frustration of losing the one he loved. Well, okay, Ill let you go, but I have one request. He said. You dont have the right to make any kind of request! She looked up into his eyes. Youll see what happens next. Im the one in control now. Francis had no idea about what to do next, so he just let go. Scarlett stormed out of the door without looking back. She left so quickly that Francis had not had the chance to utter his final request I want to see you one more time. *** Once Scarlett left Francis, she moved in with Eve. With Eve, she was able to lead afortable and easy life.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Scarlett carried a te of fresh oranges in her arms and stuffed the fruit into her mouth leisurely with her legs crossed on the tea table. As Eve walked out of the bathroom after a shower, she saw the scene and looked at her speechlessly, Wow, you really dont look like a girl who just broke up with her boyfriend! Arent you a little toofortable? But Scarlett could not be bothered. She just took a look around her house andughed, What are you talking about? Your ce is great. Its much better than Franciss ce. Stop that! I dont believe what youre saying. And I think youd better move out and go back to him as quickly as possible. Otherwise, Im going to face big trouble! Eve said. But you promised me before that I could live here as long as I could. How can you do this to me? Scarlett said in disbelief. Throwing the towel she had in her hands on Scarletts head, Eve said angrily, Thats because I thought that Francis had cheated on you and slept with his ex-wife. But it turned out he didnt do any of that. And you know that now. So, what are you still doing here anyway? Scarlett took the towel off her face with a smile and said, Dont be mad at me! Its not like I knew that at the time either. I only found outter just like you. So, he really didnt sleep with her, then? Eve was still confused about the whole situation. No, he didnt. Before housekeeping got in there, I asked one of my friends to go inside and check what had happened. He said he saw nothing. It was all clean, no signs of any indiscretions. No clues at all? She was still doubtful. She sat beside Scarlett and picked up an orange to eat. It was very clean! If Vivian really wanted to pit us against each other, dont you think she would create a whole mess? Probably throw a couple of condoms around the scene just to raise my suspicions? Dont you think it wouldve been Francis who would have wiped away all the clues? Eve asked with a mischievous smile on her face. Scarlett gave her an angry stare and said, Although he has been fooled this time, I dont believe that he will go that far. Now that you know he didnt cheat on you, why are you still here? Dont you want to go back to him? She was concerned for Scarlett. I just want to teach him a lesson. Again she stuffed a little orange into her mouth and went on, Well, coupled with his ex-wife, his mother, and elder brothers wife, they all dont like me, and I dont want to bear them anymore. They all try to gang up on me. Do you really want to put me in danger? Wow, you are so smart. I could never have seen that one wasing! You really are one wily temptress. Eve said, sarcastically giving her a thumbs up. Scarlett smiled and held up Eves chin, Im just gonna leave him to deal with his family. My only concern is taking good care of myself and my baby. I dont have time for his nonsense anymore. You know what I mean? Wow, so thats what youve wanted this whole time. You are so good at dealing with these problems. Im sure that you will defeat all the women who try to seduce Francis. Eve said, patting her on the shoulder. Stop teasing me, Eve. Im serious, okay? Scarlett frowned at her. How did he respond when you told him youre leaving? Eve was curious. I mean, he wasnt happy about it but I dont care about that! He has to do something. His whole family and ex-wife ganged up on me. Its just ridiculous. I shouldnt have to deal with that. You know, I kinda pity Francis in this whole thing. Now hes left with his shitty family, and even youve left him. It seems like hes always the one whos gonna get hurt. Well, I hope youre not stressed, at least. Remember: youre carrying a baby. Yeah, I mean, I guess youre right in some ways. But this time, I can actually win. Scarlett raised her head and continued, There are so many people trying to stop me from being with him, and I dont have a choice. I have to manipte the situation to gain some advantage and get what I want out of this. Do you really expect me to believe that Francis will choose me over his family? No way. Theres no way in hell. Chapter 101: Waiting Is A Painful Thing That might happen! She responded, indignant at the thought that Francis would betray her. But I cant allow that to happen. So I think he should be cautious before he makes a choice! She said. So you know what they are nning? Eve inquired. I mean, look, its not thatplicated. His mother thinks that Im not a good match for him. Hes rich and handsome, and Im poor, andck manners ording to her. And getting pregnant before we even got married well, lets just say that didnt bode too well either. Scarlett paused for a moment and then went on. She did a background check on me and all that she really doesnt want me to marry her son. It doesnt take a genius to figure that much out. Scarlett remembered how frustrated she had felt when she first heard the news that Francis had entered a hotel room with his ex-wife. To go and check exactly what had happened in there, she had asked Old Jim to slip into the room and do a quick inspection. She had been relieved to hear that Francis had not cheated her. She had finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although she had no idea how Francis had controlled himself at that moment, she felt deeply relieved that he didnt go that far. That meant they still had a chance to be together. *** As for Francis, he knew where Scarlett was living and came by to see her. He had wandered downstairs for a long time and smoked hisst cigarette. When the driver asked him if he was allowed leave, Francis hollered, Wait a minute! Why are you in such a hurry? Got more important clients to tend to, eh? Yeah, I didnt think so. Staring at the tall building in which Scarlett lived, he became aware, for the first time, that waiting is a painful thing. Meanwhile, Scarlett and Eve just walked out of the building, talking andughing. But all of a sudden, a car just bumped in so that it almost hit Scarlett. Upon seeing that, Francis was so scared that he had already pushed open the car door and was getting off. Fortunately, Eve grabbed Scarlett and made her take a few steps back. Watch out, okay? Eve got startled and started sweating. Having been scared as well, Scarlett took a breath to calm herself. The next moment, she looked up and saw a Maserati parked on the road. Hey, look over there, that car is so amazing! She cheered up as he grabbed Eves arm. Could you stop looking around and focus on what we are going to do? There are a lot of luxury cars on the road. Are you really going to take a look at all of them, like, right now? Eve said, who had been frightened, and took her towards the market across the street. Let me have a look. Perhaps theres no one in it! Scarlett responded. So? Its not like you can drive off in it anyway, girl. Didnt you say you wanted a soup with pickled radish and duck? We gotta go to the store to get stuff. Eve tried her best to pull her away, and Scarlett blew a kiss towards the car before the two of them walked off. At that moment, Francis thought she had recognized him. He really wanted to push open the car door and run towards herC he wanted to have her in his arms. But he knew that he couldnt do that. Instead, he just barked at the driver. Lets go now. What about Ms. Morris, sir? The driver asked. Dont question my instructions. Besides, the girl is safer away from me. I have a lot of other things to consider and deal with at the moment. Lets get going now. He was calm and cold, repressing his desires to hold and caress dear Scarlett. Looking at the pregnant girl with a graceful figure, he really wanted to rush to her and tell her that he would never ever cheat on her. He wanted her not to feel upset anymore. He also suspected that she would choose to believe him. In his heart, he felt very sorry for the trouble he had put Scarlett through. Scarlett, I wille to pick you up once Ive sorted through all my troubles. You wont doubt my sincerity ever again He kept thinking to himself. It looked like they had some kind of telepathy between them. All at once, Scarlett looked back. What are you looking for? Eve asked. I dont know I just feel like Im being watched. I got a chill down my back Scarlett responded. Girl, you just need a jacket. Youre never properly dressed for the cold! The cold air is justing straight into your clothes. Of course, you felt a chill. Eve exined. Three hourster, the delicious soup was finally ready with the cooperation of Eve and Scarlett. After finishing up, Scarlett said, Hey, Eve? Um do you think you could peel an apple for me? Girl I know youre pregnant and all but youre acting he spoiled right now. Cant you do it yourself? Come on now. Dont be goofy. Eve said, focused on her cellphone. Scarlett gave up. She fetched a banana for herself and pouted, Im your guest carrying a baby right now, how can you treat me like that? Girl, youll lose me if you treat me like this.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Losing you? Come on, Im not afraid to lose you. Because of you, I cant even go out! I gotta stay in, cooped up here, taking care of you while my other friends go out partying. She said, shing the screen of her phone to Scarlett. Do you know how much Im sacrificing for you right now? I turned down all these dates, just for you. So, is it a booty call? How do people make booty calls anyway? Show me! Maybe Ill need to make one someday, too. She moved towards Eve cautiously. Wow, any man who decides to booty call you is gonna have to face the wrath of none other than Francis. Hed have to be reckless. Eve smirked. Chapter 102: Does She Miss Me? Could you stop talking about him already? Im tired of hearing about him. Fine, whatever. Do you have a different man we can gossip about? Eve joked. No, I dont, Scarlett admitted. See? You are pathetic! Can you believe that youve only slept with one man your whole life? What a shame! Such wasted potential. Eve gasped. Having stared at her for a while, Scarlett just said, I think Id better go to sleep now, its not like we have anything to talk about anyway. Girl, be honest with me. Have you ever fantasized about other men? Eve grabbed Scarletts hand and asked her, a sense of urgency suddenly filling the air. Instead of answering her question, Scarlett just shook her hand off and left angrily. No way! Youre kidding me. Thats so funny! Eve yelled at Scarlett. Lying in bed, Scarlett became angrier as she thought about what Eve had just said. She had lost her virginity to Francis, and then she had no more dates with other men. Francis was the only man she had slept with. He was so possessive that if Scarlett expressed her attraction towards some actor on TV, he would get wildly jealous. With that thought in mind, she became even more frustrated and angry. How could Francis demand that Scarlett be faithful? After he had slept with so many women himself? Scarlett had made up her mind: she had to make Francis pay for what he had done. There was no familiar warmth beside her, but she fell asleep anyway. *** Meanwhile, Francis was on the balcony of his vi. He had his cellphone out for a long time but couldnt seem to bring himself to dial Eves number. Standing there, he kept thinking about Scarlett. Would she be asleep yet? Is the baby behaving? Does she miss me? As the cigarette burned out, he signed his finger on the remainder. Even cigarettes reminded him of herC Scarlett, the rebel. If she werent pregnant, she would definitely have continued smoking. Thinking of her, a smile crossed his lips. While Scarlett and Francis broke up, Chuck and his mother, Victory, had also had a big fight over what happened that night. How could you do such a terrible thing to her? She put so much faith in you. Chuck yelled. He was shocked. Victory just smiled and responded, Its for your own good, so please dont let your emotions get the best of you. Its very easy to make another friend, but its not to get your uncles fortune. What? What are you even talking about? He couldnt contain his disbelief. Once Scarletts baby is out of the picture, your uncle wont have an heir, and his fortune will be left to you. Dont worry about her. I will take care of her! She said while gently grabbing his hand. Upon hearing that, Chuck felt like he was looking at an entirely different woman in front of him and finally said, It turns out that youre the one who wants to take uncles fortune. Isnt it? Well, the fortune of your father and grandfather will be inherited by you, but thats probably not half as much as your uncles. My good boy, listen to me and dont be silly. You know how much your uncle loves Scarlett, so if her baby were miscarried, they wouldnt be together anymore. Well, then Then you can make him and Vivian get remarried, right? Before she finished, Chuck interrupted, So the rumor is true that Vivian is infertile, am I right? Shut your mouth! Your grandma still doesnt know that. If she does, she will never allow that to happen, so youd better zip your mouth up! Victory said. Chuck thought his own mother was kind of scary for the first time, and then he questioned, Does my dad know all about this? Of course not. He only cares about his own business. Im the only one who really cares about you, so youd better not disobey me! Have you ever thought that Uncle Francis would go after you after he finds that out? Chuck asked. Victory was amused by what he said and responded, Im his elder brothers wife, and he shall respect me. What can he do to ruin me? He wouldnt dare to take any action against me. Chuckughed but could no longer bear the suffocation he felt from his guilt and sense of betrayal towards Scarlett. He finally decided to make it public and said, Ill tell Uncle Francis everything about it, and Ill beg him to spare you as well. Shaking her head to deny that, she took a sip of tea and said, You wont do that to me, Im your mother. You wouldnt dare to do such a thing!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Yeah, I wont, and thats why I will beg him to keep you safe till youre eighty. And if something bad happens to Scarletts baby, Ill pay for it with my own life! He said with determination You must be mad! Victory knocked on the table angrily. Yes, I am! If I were mad to have a conscience in my heart, Im mad indeed. Heughed. All I have done is for your own good, and this is how you are going to pay me back? She shouted. Mum, I sincerely wish you would never have done that. And then we would still be a happy family. I would still be my uncles best nephew, and Scarlett would be my best friend. He looked at her and went on, And now, because of you, I have no face to see them again. Are you happy now? He left without looking back. Settled there, Victorys palms felt cold and mmy. She sat up straight and smiled, I did nothing wrong. All Ive done is for your own good. You will understand that one day! *** In these two days, it had been all over the news that Vivianspany was taken over by Francisspany, and the interview of the vice-president, Jimmy Clifton in Francisspany, was ying over and over again on TV. It said that it was Francis who drew up the n for the acquisition, and Jimmy had carried it out. Francis had never done an interview. Meanwhile, Jimmy, who had been gentle and nice, became the medias favorite target for the interview. Chapter 103: You Are Not Selling Me Out, Are You? On the other end of town, Scarlett finished eating a bunch of oranges and wiped her mouth. She bounded over to Eves bedroom in order to wake her up. Eve wasnt in a good mood. What the hell are you doing? I fell asleep at, like, three in the morning! Is this an emergency or something? Why the fuck are you waking me up this early? Man, Im gonna punch you! Since Scarlett knew Eve very well, she didnt take what she said seriously. Touching her belly, she said, Eve, I dont know I think Ive eaten too many fruits. My stomach kinda hurts. Does it hurt a lot? How bad is it? Eve asked. She was still barely awake. Not much, its just this vague kinda pain. Its sort of on and off. Do you know? Do you think I should go see a doctor? Scarlett asked with a frown spreading on her face. Of course we have to. Eve jumped out of bed, put on her dress, and pushed Scarlett out, saying, Hurry up and get dressed. We are going to the hospital now! Okay! It was scary to carry an eight-month baby, and Eve was very afraid that Scarlett would give birth prematurely, so she immediately took her to the hospital. The moment they walked out of the building, a low-profile Bentley followed close behind them. When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor asked Scarlett to weigh herself. Cant you just run some tests or whatever? Why do I have to weigh myself? Its embarrassing Dont feel embarrassed for putting on weight! Youre carrying a child, for gods sake. Of course, youre going to gain weight. Its perfectly normal, Scarlett, and youre holding up pretty well, too. Sheforted her and continued, If you dont weigh yourself right now, youll have to do it when you have the baby. Naturalbor or cesarean? If you choose cesarean, you have to do that so that the anesthetist decides the dose. Well, I choose naturalbor, Scarlett said. Wow, you are so brave! Eve said next to her and gave her a thumb-up. You young woman always care about your figures too much. Well, its up to you, but you need to answer all of my questions honestly. Okay, I will. She nodded. Have you had sex recently? She asked very seriously. Well Scarlett didnt know how to answer. Eve fell back on the sofa and chuckled at the question. Yes or no? the doctor asked again. No, Scarlett said. Okay, thats good. In some cases, it can be dangerous to have sex when youre this pregnant. Where is your husband anyway? Why isnt he here with you? These are important matters. Well, my husband is out on a business trip, and this is my elder sister. And I live with her right now, so you can just tell her. After hearing everything the doctor had to say, Scarlett walked out of the hospital along with Eve. Did you hear what the doctor said? About having a bnced diet? So, how bnced has your diet been these days, eh? Eve said. Super! Scarlett said with a mischievous smile on her face. As they headed toward the parking car unhurriedly, a ck car suddenly swerved past them. It frightened them both to death. Before Eve went up to punch the driver, the driver rushed to get out and began to walk towards them. It turned out that the driver was Chuck. Chuck, you almost killed us. Is this your proper way of saying hello? Scarlettined as she fanned herself. Scarlett,e with me! He said. You want her to elope with you? Eve asked. Chuck gave a nk stare at Eve and turned back to Scarlett, Now Vivian and my family will not let you off the hook. Soe with me, and I can keep you safe. Who asked you toe here and do this? Scarlett squinted.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Im just trying to make it all up to you! If not my mother, you and Francis wont end up like this. Its not safe outside, so please trust me ande with me, okay? He begged. Eve looked at him with suspicion and said, What game are you two ying? Your mother tried to hurt her, and now you want to save her. Wont you betray Scarlett to your mother again? Chuck had no excuses to offer her, so he just looked at Scarlett with sincere eyes, Could you give me a chance to make it up to you for what my mother has done? I know you might hate her, but you cant hate me too. I dont hate you, and its not your fault. Well, thene with me, and Ill protect you! He was relieved. Do you think I should trust him? Scarlett turned to Eve and asked. It depends on you! But there is one condition Eve looked at Chuck harshly and said, If shes going with you, Im going with her. Chuck agreed readily. Hey, wait, wait! Isnt it too hasty to make such a decision? After all, Im carrying a baby now! Scarlett disagreed in the back seat. Someone sent you here to protect her, am I right? Eve asked Chuck on the passenger seat. Its none of your business! I really doubt that you have the ability to protect this silly girl, Eve said, holding her arms across her chest. Hey, Im right here! Scarlett poked her head between them. Sit back! They berated her at the same time. Scarlett couldnt believe the circumstances she now found herself in. *** Chuck drove very fast, and Scarlett and Eve just fell asleep on the way to the destination. When they woke up, it was very dark outside. They couldnt see anything very clearly, except for small houses and cottages. Where are we now? Scarlett asked as she rubbed her eyes in a daze. My family sometimes vacations here. He answered as he took her up the stairs slowly. Eve followed behind them and was awakened by the scent of morning dew. There were many houses, high and low, and quiet hills surrounding them. You are not selling me out, are you? Scarlett looked at him in doubt. Watch out! Under your feet! Chuck reminded her kindly. Chapter 104: So, You Forgive Him Easily? Hey, when did you find such a good ce like this? Whos gonna find us here? She gasped after they came to the end of a long winding road. Its very safe here. Theyll never even think to look for you here. Chuck exined. But its still your familys estate, Scarlett murmured. Scarlett, just rx. Everything you need is ready, and the environment is very good for you and your baby. You are right, the air here is very fresh. Im kind of hungry now! She took a deep breath. Well be there soon, and be careful under your feet. Okay, Okay! Dont be a nag. Scarlett said. She was still wondering if he was lying to her and that his n was actually to take her baby to ask for forgiveness from Francis. But this time, she was really impressed by him. Wow, this ce is so amazing! Scarlett eximed. Because of the darkness, everything was very obscure, which made her think they were in some kind of remote vige. But she was wrong; the house in front of her was more like a castle straight out of a fairytale. There were no other buildings around the house, and it was hidden in the high and low trees. The fragrance of fresh flowers made Scarlett feel both refreshed and intoxicated. Eve stared at the house and passed by the door, where two antiquenterns hung. When they walked in, it was very bright, and they were amazed by what they saw in front of them. This house was exactly like the ones that Scarlett had read about in books. It was decorated with lovely red paint on the wall and had pointed chimneys with rising smoke. There wererge windows and even a firece, the glow of the fire reddening her face. Wow, these sure are dwellings fit for a princess! Eve eximed. Scarlett walked in eagerly and took a good look around the house. A whole team of servants was waiting for her in the kitchen. They all smiled and greeted her. The decorations inside were new and familiar: oil paintings on the walls, a long wooden dining table in the dining room, a whimsical sofa in color and shape, and a spiral staircase. This was the dream house all little girls dreamed of. Eve suggested, Lets go and take a look around upstairs. When they went upstairs, they took a look in a bedroom, and there was a huge and luxurious bed in it. Wow, pinkce bed! Scarlett stared at the bed, stunned. Well, you can take it! Eve said instantly. No, no! You can take it. You have been taking care of me for such a long time, so you deserve to have it! Scarlett looked at her sincerely. Eve shook her head and exined, No, you are pregnant, so you are the boss. You deserve the best! Scarlett was embarrassed by what she said and became flushed. Except for the huge bed, they also certainly noticed the big dressing table near the bed. It was decorated with white paint and had a round mirror in it and two beautiful lilies hanging there. Scarlett got close up to sniff them, and unexpectedly they were real ones. Eve took a look around and gasped in admiration, What a luxurious life the owner has! Yeah, you are very right! Scarlett nodded her head in agreement and started dreaming about her life in this castle. When dinner was ready downstairs, Scarlett was very excited to sit at the head of the table, pretending to be thedy of the house. She really wanted to experience the feeling. As for the other two, they had no interest and just left it to her. When the servants served the delicious dishes in session, Scarlett had already been amazed and got ready for them excitedly with a knife and fork in her hands. Can I eat them up? Scarlett asked as she focused on eating as much of the food as possible. The doctor said that you have to watch your diet, so youd better be more careful! Eve reminded her. But its all so tempting! Scarlettined, getting a spoonful of the luscious tiramisu on the table. After dinner, Eve and Scarlett took a walk in the garden. Eve asked her suddenly,Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Do you think all of this was prepared by Chuck? Definitely not! Scarlett bent down to sniff the rose in the garden. Why are you so sure? Eve doubted surprisingly. All the preparations were so thoughtful. There was no doubt in her mind that it was Francis who had arranged everything for her. So you forgive him so easily? Eve looked at her in disdain. Scarlett had imed that she wouldnt forgive him just like that. Thats why I pretended not to know that Francis was behind all of this. I can y this game too, you know! She said as she stretched herself leisurely, I know they wont cut me loose so easily. From where we started walking to here, in two hundred meters, I noticed that there are five cameras, Eve said. You suck. I found seven. Scarlett said casually. Howe Scarlett was so sensitive to cameras? I had to learn to detect the cameras, otherwise I would never be able to pull off my signature tricks at the casino. Well, you really impress me! Eve forced a smile on her face. Because of everything that had been happening, she hadpletely forgotten about what she and Scarlett used to do just to eat. *** Scarlett was awakened by the sound of birds and the smell of flowers the following day. When she opened her eyes, she saw the ice blue crystal chandelier on the ceiling, and then a smile appeared on her lips. As for Eve, she didnt get up until noon. When she walked downstairs, Scarlett waved at her from the table. Why are you so excited anyway? Whats up? Eve pulled a chair and sat down. Holding her chin, she said, Ive enjoyed every meal here since I came here. Im very happy now! Well, if you love the food so much, you can marry the cook here. How about it? Eve mocked. Dont bring that up. The cook is a woman. If I were into women, it would be a done deal But Im straight, unfortunately. Scarlett said sadly. Chapter 105: Is Everything Fine With You? Earlier that day, curious to know who was preparing these lovely meals, Scarlett had gone over to the kitchen. To her dismay, the head chef was an elderlydy. She had years of experience, but she wasnt the young debonair that Scarlett had been hoping for. Oh, well, thats too bad. But then again, you wont have to worry about Francis getting all possessive and worried that youre cheating on him. What a paranoid dude. I pity him. Eve said as she forked a piece of foie gras. Wow, its so delicious. If I werent worried about gaining too much weight, I swear to god I would eat it from morning to night. For every meal. Scarlett squinted her eyes with enjoyment. Well, dont worry about that! Youre already overweight! Eveughed.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Well, Im carrying a baby now, so that means its the weight of the two of us, okay? She patted her belly. Yeah, yeah, whatever you say, girl, Eve said, chuckling lightly. Chuck hadnt been there for a long time, and he had not even called. As a result, Scarlett was beginning to feel a little bit worried. Eveforted her that it was not safe outside, and they had to be very careful because of Vivian and her family. Those people were desperate and would try every means avable to them to take revenge. After walking a few rounds, she couldnt help asking, Will they be safe? Who? Eve asked, who was watching the cartoons on the sofa with her legs crossed. There was nowork or signal, so she ended up watching one of the hundreds of cartoons avable on cable TV. You know who Im talking about? She pouted. If you are worried, you can give him a call. Eve raised her head. But there is no signal here! She said Oh, my dear, you are so naive! She said, shaking her head sadly. And then she pointed to the bodyguards outside and continued, Ask them, and they will be able to get in touch with the person you are looking for! Why dont you just do that? Youre wasting your time being worried and shit. Its unnecessary. Scarlett hesitated a while. Well, you can keep being worried but I suggest you be alone and dont bother me with Im watching TV. She waved her hand to ask Scarlett to get out of her sight. After struggling a while, Scarlett turned to go upstairs. Lying on the bed, she turned over again and again. She felt restless. Atst, she sat up and made up her mind. She rang the bell for the bodyguards. As expected, the bodyguards could get in touch with Francis, and when she turned to them, they didnt refuse her request. Later, one of the bodyguards took her into a small dark room. As the lights came on, she found that it was a room full of flowers. The entire room was lined with exotic flowers from all over the worldC from orchids to white lilies. Only this room has a signal, so please enjoy your conversation here. If you leave this room, the call will drop. He said. After that, he just left and closed the door. But Scarlett didnt dial the number immediately. Instead, she stared at her phone for a long time. It took her more than twenty minutes to finally dial the number that she was so familiar with. It took a long time for Francis to answer Scarletts phone call. When Scarlett was about to hang up, a cold voice came to her on the other side, saying, Whats the matter? As for Francis thought it was a call from his bodyguard and worried that something bad had happened to Scarlett. As Scarlett pursed her lips, she remained silent for a long time, but her heart couldnt help beating very fast. The long silence on the phone made Francis feel very strange, and he was ready to hang up. But all of a sudden, it urred to him that it might be the one he had been missing on the other side, so he instantly put the phone back in his ear. Scarlett, is that you? He asked eagerly. Yeah, its me! She answered. When the familiar voice came to his ear, he felt kind of relieved. A huge burden had been lifted off his shoulders. Is everything fine with you? Scarlett asked in a low voice. Yeah, Im fine. How about you? Are you feeling alright? Hows my baby boy? Have you been eating properly? Are you being taken care of? He cast a bunch of questions in sequence as a big smile spread across his face. Scarlett was very touched and warmed by his repeated inquiries, but she also thought she couldnt forgive him so easily, so she just said, Well, now I know you are fine, so Im hanging up. Wait a minute, Francis stopped her eagerly and said, Scarlett, could you allow me toe and see you? Itll be brief if thats what you want. I want you to befortable. Can I see you? Would that be OK with you? No. After that, Scarlett hung up the phone instantly. Upon hearing the sound of hanging up on the other side, Francis felt very sad. He wanted to cry. He missed her so much, and it was terribly taking over his sanity. As for Scarlett, she could finallyy down and go to sleep knowing that Francis was safe. However, extreme joy often begets sorrow. Something bad happened to herte at night. She was suddenly awakened by the huge pain and was sweating a lot. She thought she must have eaten something bad, so she rushed to the washroom. But it was something else altogether. Thats when Scarlett realized what had really happened. Her water had broken. Thankfully, there was a bell in the washroom, so she vigorously shook her hand to ring the bell for help. Help me! She screamed. Her screaming woke everyone up, including Eve, who got up in a daze. When she saw Scarlett, she jolted into action. Call the ambnce and take her to the hospital immediately, Eve said as she took Scarletts hand. However, E Crowley, the housekeeper, stopped her and said calmly, Take her to the backyard. Chapter 106: Babe, I鈥檓 Here, Wake Up She is having the baby tonight, and its very dangerous. We should take her to the hospital. Eve said sharply. Doctors and nurses are waiting in the backyard. And the medical equipment is much better than anything they have at the hospital here. So, please calm down and trust me. Everything is under control. E exined calmly. Two tough and tall bodyguards used a stretcher to carry Scarlett toward the backyard. They had been here over a month, but they had nevere to the backyard, so they also didnt notice that there was a little door leading into the little backyard. Scarlett was in too much pain to even breathe, so she grabbed Eves hand very tightly. She knew she was hurting her, but she was in far too much pain to care at that moment. Why does it hurt so much? She gasped.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She was taken into a room that resembled a maternity ward, and the doctors and nurses were ready to take action. All the equipment was ready and new, and the attending doctor was an experienced foreigner. She hade all the way to this vige just to make sure that Scarlett delivered her baby safely. She kept telling Scarlett what she should do, how to breathe, and how to push. But giving birth to the baby was too painful, and Scarlett could barely concentrate on her instructions. *** Because of the pain, Scarlett was delirious. In a trance, she seemed to go back to the time when she was little. Back to the alley where they used to live. Back to her and Skylers childhood. That had been the happiest time in her life because her mother had still been with them. She remembered how they used to read books near the window, sitting back to back andughing. They were happy. They were like free birds then. The sky was blue, and the sunshine was so warm. The air had been full of the scent of freshly cut grass. Everything had been so wonderful Scarlett was trapped in memories, and then suddenly, everything went nk and became obscure. She felt like she was going to faint. And then she murmured, Mum Right then, a door opened, and a tall figure walked in. It was Francis. Eve waited outside, leaning against the wall, and then looked back carefully at the figure walking toward her. Wow, you are so quick. Eve stared at him in disbelief. It was bitter cold outside. Certainly, hising here was not because he knew Scarlett was already having his baby. Rather, he had already made up his mind toe to see her after he got her call. He had gotten caught up in traffic, and that was why he had arrived sote. Having greeted Eve with a nod, Francis took off his coat, pushed the door open, and walked in. Meanwhile, the doctor was stumped because Scarlett was refusing to cooperate with her. If things did not improve, she would be left with no choice but to perform a Caesarean section. Scarletts fingers were quivering, and she seemed to be trapped in the dream. Francis took her hand with his, but Scarlett jerked her hand back. Babe, Im here, wake up! Francis said. In a trance, Scarlett seemed to see a bright moon high in the sky, and she tried to open her eyes to ovee the pain, but the light was so dazzling that she couldnt. Babe,e on, our baby ising, so pleasee on! He was worried. However, her whole body kept quivering as if she were having a terrible seizure. A whileter, Scarlett recovered slightly. When the doctor saw that Scarlett was returning to normal, she told everyone to get moving. Someone took the shot, and someoneforted her by asking her to follow the doctors orders. Rx, babe, just listen to the doctor, okay? Im right here, babe. Im right here with you, babe. Francis encouraged her as he stood up and gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead. Scarlett grabbed his hand tightly. She was sweating profusely. Despite the intense pain she was in, she did her best to push. However, no progress had been made. Instead, Scarlett just curled up, and the pain was almost killing her. You, get out! I dont want you to see me like this! Get the fuck out! Scarlett gritted her teeth as she pushed him away. Watching Scarletts suffering was difficult for Francis. He was about to cry and patted Scarlett to help her rx the muscles on her face and said, Please let me stay with you, okay? I want to be with you now! Babe, please. Just let me be here to support you. And dont bite yourself. Francis felt useless because he couldnt do anything to ease the pain of the women he loved most in the world. You, get out Scarlett said again. Her reaction was too strong, so the doctor advised Francis to cooperate and do as she was saying. Although Francis looked very calm, he was very sad. He still thought that Scarlett was so mad at him that she didnt want him to be with her at such a crucial moment. But for the sake of her and the baby, he just took the advice of the doctor and left sadly. As Francis left, Scarlett sighed. And her look was caught by the doctor, so she asked smilingly, Mrs, Sandler, are you feeling embarrassed? Scarlett nodded her head in agreement, and then suddenly, she realized that the doctor misunderstood the rtionship between her and Francis, so she exined, Im not his wife! But thats not what Mr. Sandler told me when he invited me toe here. He told me you are his wife The doctorughed. Well, he hasnt made the proposal to me yet, so we still dont know what will happen next She blinked hard. The doctorughed. Okay, follow my instructions. Breathe in, breathe out. Deep breaths. Come on, lets go. Scarlett took a deep breath and then used up the greatest strength of her life to breathe out and push the baby out. Good, go on! Keep going, Scarlett. Youve got this. Youre doing great. The doctor encouraged her excitedly. Chapter 107: Comfort Him After repeating this a few times, she finally delivered the baby. Its a boy! The doctor eximed. Bring him to me. I need to count and see if he has five fingers. Scarlett said tiredly, stretching her finger to point to the baby covered with blood. Upon hearing what she said, the doctor burst intoughter. Scarlett could see twinkling stars in front of her. *** Scarlett slept until noon. In her sleep, she dreamed that she was enjoying a feast, but before she could start eating anything, everything would just disappear right before her eyes. This pissed her off to no end, so she woke right up. Weakly, she opened her eyes and cried, Im starving! As she struggled to sit up, Francis instantly helped her with his pair of strong hands, and then she fell into his arms from being too hungry. Quickly, one of the housekeepers set up a small table in front of her and served delicate foods, like cucumber sandwiches and lightly spiced rice porridge, to her. I want to eat meat! She looked up and said. Holding her in his arms, Francis helped her cool off the porridge and said, The doctor said you couldnt eat anything too greasy because itll take a toll on your digestive system. So we have to be careful, my princess. Okay? Scarlett looked up to him and started wondering why he was so calm and unconcerned. Shouldnt she be mad at him? Why did it feel like everything had gone back to how it was before? He was the one giving her orders, and she was the one ttering him. Why are you staring at me? Arent you hungry? Francis looked down at her and said, doubt coloring his voice. What happened next surprised everyone in the room. With one of her hands pressed up against the bed, Scarlett wrapped her other arm around Franciss neck and raised his head up to kiss him on the lips. Francis was surprised to see Scarlett being so forward. Instinctively, he reached out to push her back. But before he could do anything, Scarlett pushed herself forward and slipped her tongue into his mouth. Francis was at a loss for words: he could do nothing but kiss her back. Besides, he was enjoying the kiss. As they got hot and heavy, Scarlett bit his bottom lip hard with her sharp teeth and then quickly turned away. Greedily, she began digging into the porridge that sat before her. Ooh, this porridge tastes surprisingly good! She said as her eyes lit up. She was enjoying the porridge readily. As for Francis, he was stunned by what had happened in thest couple of minutes. He touched his bleeding lips and walked out of the room, leaving Scarlett to eat her food. The minute Francis walked out, and the door was closed, Scarlett just put down the spoon and pouted, Damn you, Francis! How dare you treat me like this!Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Scarlett was angry because Francis was acting strangely calm that morning. His usual temper and passion seemed to have vanished into thin air. There was no exnation for it. Scarlett wondered if Francis had stopped caring about her like he once did. Suddenly, she remembered her baby. Where was her baby anyway? In the living room, Francis was holding the baby in his arms and feeding him. The baby kept sucking the milk out of the bottle with his smallmouth. Seeing Francis tending to their baby so gently, Scarlett felt moved. Meanwhile, E came and said, Sir, we are ready to go! Right then, Scarlett rushed down from upstairs, with her disheveled hair in bare feet. She shouted sharply, You cant leave! You cant leave just yet! E was stunned. She looked back at Scarlett and wondered what was happening. Francis was shocked by her sudden wave of madness and shouted back, What do you think youre doing? Go back to bed immediately. Scarlett grasped the door and bit her own lips, You are not allowed to take the baby away! You cant just go. She was almost about to cry as she stood there with her tousled hair, not even a pair of slippers on. She was the picture of a total mess. Francis frowned, What? What are you talking about, Scarlett? Who said they are gonna take him away? Arent you the one who said you are gonna leave? She shouted out loudly. Francis was really mad at her as he saw her like that and shouted back, Get back to bed now! Otherwise, you will get a cold. Scarlett looked down at her bare feet in embarrassment, and then E just retreated out quietly. After seeing her continue to stand there motionlessly, Francis put down the baby in the crib and rushed to hold her up. When she saw himing to her, she used her hand to protect her head because she thought he would beat her. However, to her surprise, Francis picked her up, and then she instantly had her hands around his neck. Dont move! He shouted out. Scarlett was stunned and then stayed still, leaning against his chest. A whileter, the baby started crying in the crib as if he was ming them for not feeding him. Upon hearing his crying, Francis took her to the side of the crib and said, Pick him up! Comfort him. Come on, we scared him with all that shouting. How? Scarlett asked him. She reached her hands out and then stopped short. She had no idea how to handle a real-life baby. Instead of admonishing her for herck of experience, Francis began to teach her patiently. Here, like this. Put one hand behind his head and the other under his butt. Remember, a baby is really delicate, so you have to make sure to keep him supported at all times. Dont hold too tight, though, because then hell be ufortable. Got it? Scarlett held him up very carefully and stared at him as he moved his neck ufortably. At this moment, the baby opened his eyes, and she came to see his eyes for the very first time. Chapter 108: Don鈥檛 Cry, Babe His eyes were dark, like dewy grapes. He stared at Scarlett and then sniffed. Wait do you think he recognizes me? As his mommy? Scarlett said in a low voice. Yeah, he recognizes his mother now, Francis smiled and gave a gentle pinch on the back of her neck, You are a mother now, so you have to be mature. Remember that, little girl. As Scarlett heard Franciss words, she was so moved that she burst out into tears. Suddenly, the baby started crying again. Go and feed him now! Scarlett said worriedly. Hmm, I dont think thats my job right now! Francis said as he nced at her chest. Scarlett scratched her head, embarrassed. She was stumpedC she had never nursed a baby before, of course. She pointed at the small nursing bottle. Why dont we use this one first? Meanwhile, the housekeeper brought Scarletts slippers and set them down on the floor for her. Well. It will be better for you to feed him since Im here right now. Why is that? Scarlett asked. She didnt understand what Francis was suggesting. Because you might need my help, Francis smirked. Something suddenly shed through her mind, and she became flushed. Her cheeks had turned a blushing pink. Dont even think about it, Francis. Youre ridiculous. She rolled her eyes in exasperation. The baby kept crying, seemingly ming them for doing nothing. Realizing that he needed to be fed, Scarlett picked up the bottle. As she put the bottle to his lips, he drank a little but then spurted milk out of his nose and coughed tiny baby coughs, too. Clearly, Scarlett had done something wrong. She was startled. She looked at Francis, discouraged, and eximed, So, what are we going to do then? I obviously dont know what Im doing here Francis brought his phone out and made a quick call. Within minutes, the doorbell rang. There stood Grace Wood, an experienced nanny that helped raise many children of the rich and famous of Irvine. She rushed into the room instantly and started taking care of the baby expertly. She exined to Scarlett, You have to be very careful about the posture of feeding him because his esophagus is very, very small. If you do it wrong, he might choke and that can be very dangerous, Im sure you understand. As Scarlett saw her babys red face, she felt so very guilty that she was about to cry. Francis came over tofort her. With his hand on her shoulder, he murmured in her ear, Come on, babe, I know you can do this. Youre a mother now. I know you have it in you to raise our child wonderfully. Scarlett rubbed her eyes tearfully and looked up at him, I cant do it, Francis. I cant do it. Im aplete loser! Scarlett still wasnt used to beingbeled a mother. She felt like she still does not have that consciousnessC that sense of responsibility and maturity thates with motherhood. Youre young, babe. Youll grow into your role and learn how to be a great mother. Dont worry, my princess. Its going to be okay. Im here for you. Francis gave a kiss on her forehead and said, Dont cry, babe. Dont cry, its all going to be okay. Scarlett turned around and started crying in Franciss arms, sobbing at first and then crying loudly. Meanwhile, the baby was thoroughly enjoying his meal, even as the sounds of his mother crying filled the room. Scarlett cried harder and harder as the moments passed. She felt guilty for bringing a child into this world, even though she had no idea how to take care of a baby. She felt like aplete loserC she felt hopeless. Seeing her, Francis felt very worried and sad. It hurt him to see Scarlett unhappy, no matter the reason. After putting the baby to sleep, Grace just crept out, and the baby stayed in the cribfortably. Once Scarlett was done venting all her emotions, she gripped Franciss waist and looked down in shame. She looked up at him and asked, Why were you acting so odd this morning? Is it because you had hoped to have a daughter? Francis was stunned and said, Of course not. Dont have such foolish ideas floating around in your head. When she heard that, her head clouded with doubt, she began to imagine the worst possibilities. You werent really sleeping with your ex-wife, were you? Scarlett felt so sad that she couldnt tell the reality of the rumor. No, of course not! He denied it instantly. He felt kind of relieved because he finally had a chance to exin what had happened on that night personally. But after a second thought, he sensed that something was not right. Because of that clue, he ran it through again in his head. He squinted at her and asked. But you would already have known that wouldnt you, Scarlett? Right then, Scarlett realized that she let the cat out of the bag and then turned to look at the crib. Upon seeing her expression, Francis grasped her waist and forced her to look at him. He asked her eagerly, Babe, just tell me, you knew that already, and you are not mad at me, right? Yeah, I knew that, but I really got mad at you! Scarlett pouted.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Why is that? He asked her face in his hands. She pped his hands away and said angrily, Your family doesnt even like me, Francis. Theyve been trying to separate us all this time, and I didnt want to deal with their nonsense any longer. I knew, all along, that you hadnt slept with your ex-wife, but I had had it at that point. Wow, you are so clever, my babe! He praised her and apologized sincerely, But I have to apologize to you for that, its all my fault! It truly is my fault. Of course, its your fault! She pouted as she stamped on the ground. I will solve all our problems, please trust me and wait for me to take you back home, okay? He said as he pushed her away and looked into her eyes with sincerity. No, I will prefer to reconsider our rtionship now! She raised her eyebrows proudly. Well, okay, I will take custody of our baby! I will bring him up well! He joked calmly. What he said shut Scarlett up instantly: she had nothing to say to him in response. Chapter 109: You Are So Great, Babe After dinner, Scarlett said, You are not leaving? Shouldnt you leave long ago? I changed my mind, He replied leisurely after sipping his tea. He was sitting with his legs crossed on the sofa. She was speechless. She stood up and went to the washroom as she felt a sharp pain in her chest. She was about to ask for help from the nurse after Francis left, but to her surprise, he didnt leave. The pain was so strong that she frowned, and then she put on her clothes and went to Eves room. Are you two done fighting now? Eve asked, who had already slipped back into her own room because, in her opinion, their fighting was like disying affection. My chest is killing me! Scarlett said, pointing at her breast. You are not expecting me to help you with that, are you? Eve was stunned. Cant you? Scarlett asked. Of course not! What am I supposed to do? After that, Eve just walked out of the room and yelled out against the handrail, Francis, your wife needs your help! Come and help her! Scarlett heard that and almost fell down on the carpet from embarrassment. Grace said that the colostrum is very good for a baby, therefore, so she and the nurse suggested Scarlett feed her baby with that. But now Scarlett felt awkward sitting on the bed because Francis was standing there and staring at her, How about you going out? She asked. Do you think thats necessary? Ive seen your naked body before, havent I? So whats the big deal? Scarlett sighed and unbuttoned her clothes, and then started feeding the baby. The baby opened his eyes and searched for his meal, holding his soft face against her skin. As the baby started sucking, Scarlett felt pain and frowned. Whats the matter? He asked worriedly, seeing an expression of pain on her face. It really hurts! Its almost as painful as giving birth to the baby in the first ce. Within a few minutes, Scarlett was sweating. However, the baby still couldnt suck the breast milk out, no matter how hard he tried. The baby sucked hard with closed eyes. As he sucked harder, Scarlett was in intense pain now and grasped the sheet on the bed, with the blue veins of her hand bulging out. Scarlett would have wanted to put him away and stayed out of this if it werent her baby. Does it really hurt? Francis asked in concern, holding her shoulder. Of course! With persistent effort and endurance, the baby finally sucked out the precious breast milk. While he enjoyed his meal happily, Scarlett just gritted her teeth because of the pain and harshly bit Franciss shoulder. Upon seeing her pained expression, he stroked her hair gently and felt very grateful to her for her immense sacrifice. Scarlett had done so much for their love and even became a mother at such a young age. You are so great, babe. He kissed her neck. *** Francis went back downtown the following day to handle his business affairs. Scarlett was in bed, with eyes for her son only. Do you remember me? Im your mother! She said with her hand under his head. However, he had no response at all but continued to stare at the ceiling. While sheid next to him, looking at him, she still felt disbelief that he was her baby. It all felt like a strange dream. You have to be a good boy and listen to your daddy in the future, she said, If I say something wrong, youll have to forgive me, okay? Im still learning! Your mommy is still a young woman. After she said that, Scarlett felt guilty all over again for not acting like a good mother. She sighed and became lost in thought. How could she ever be a good mother? She knew nothing. She was just a young girl herself But time didnt stop for anyone. It was spring already. A hundred different kinds of flowers were in bloom. As Francis walked into the little garden by their house, Scarlett held her son close to some roses in bloom. Hey, this is the color red. Now,e on, repeat after me. Red! She repeated patiently, pointing towards the brightly colored rose. While the baby was only three months old, he had already learned how to roll himself over. As he saw Francising, he waved at the man with his little hands, wanting Francis to hold him. How heartless you are! Scarlett pouted. Wow, he is getting heavier, isnt he? He asked in surprise. Yeah, its really exhausting for me to hold him every day! Scarlettined. You must be kidding me! Stop acting like such a baby! Eve said as she came down from upstairs. He is like a heavy ball! How am I supposed to hold him for very long She pouted. Francis came over and said, I got a call from your school, and the supervisor told me that if you dont go back to school, you will have to repeat a year. Will you go on with your studying? Of course I will, itll be too difficult for me to get back into school if I wait too long Then what about your baby? Who is going to take care of him? Eve said doubtfully, pointing at the chubby baby. I can get a nanny for him! I just cant be a stay-at-home mother. Scarlett eximed. What a heartless mother you are! I just want to set a good example for him. I want to teach my son that theres nothing more important than being a good student and studying hard to achieve your goals. Scarlett asserted as she stroked her babys chubby cheeks. After hearing what she said, Francis said nothing but took his son to go upstairs. He is not happy about that. Eve frowned with a ss of water in her hands. He cant just expect me to be a stay-at-home mother. I have goals, things I want to achieve for myself. Being a mother isnt the be-all and end-all for me. Scarlett said, holding her arms crossed on her breast. Are you really gonna do that to your baby? Hes so cute Eve said.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Chapter 110: It鈥檚 A Long Story You know what? Its a tug of war. I have to make sure I get back into school now. Otherwise, I will end up being a housewife forever. Im not gonnapromise this time! Scarlett said. Fortunately, Francis didnt bother putting up more of a fight. Scarlett made a call to Bell to ask her about what had happened recently at school, but before she was able to do that, Bell just shouted out excitedly, Scarlett! Where the hell have you been these days? Have you been kidnapped? Why havent you given me a call recently? Its a long story. Im fine though, dont worry. I have something to ask you. I havent registered for sses yet do you know if that might be a problem for me? Well, they might choose to leave your name out of the list of graduating seniors! Wait, what? Can they seriously do that? Thats fucked up! Scarlett shouted nervously. Youre such a fool! Im just kidding. Rest assured, I was told that you qualified for medical leave, so youd just be back next semester, and everything would be fine. So, whats the deal anyway? Whats been up? Bell asked. Well, as I said, its a long story. I will tell you all about it when I get back to school, okay? Scarlett said. Really? Bell doubted her sincerity. I promise! Its just its too long to get into on the phone! She exined after hesitating a bit. When did you start having so many secrets to hide from me? Have you done something bad? Tell me, are you seeing someone now? You better not be seeing anyone because we agreed that we would stay single forever and never get married! You broke your word! She yelled into the phone. Well, I never brought that pack up when you got a boyfriend, now did I? Now youre trying to remind me of some pact we made after you broke it so long ago yourself! Scarlettughed, her back leaning against the window. Wow, so you really do have a boyfriend now! Dont you? That exins everything! Bellughed loudly. Could you keep your voice down? She said in a low voice. Well, get your ass back as soon as possible and tell me everything! Bell yelled out. Its been several months since we saw each other, and why are you getting so grumpy now? Scarlett jokes. It has been ten months, okay? Thats a long time; everything has changed. She replied. It was true that they had never gone so long without seeing each other. Since Scarlett had gotten pregnant and she had a three-month-old baby now, she really had disappeared for quite a long time. *** After Scarlett hung up, she was left alone in the living room. She had no idea where Eve had gone, so she went upstairs to look for Francis and her baby. As she pushed the door of the room open, the baby rolled around and then saw hering. Instantly, a smile spread on his face. Francis and the baby were having a good time together,ughing and ying, but to her surprise, when Scarlett walked in, the smile on Franciss face disappeared without any warning. You are not happy about my going back to school? She asked as she set herself down on the bed and held up the baby in her arms as he wiggled around in joy. Well, not really. When will you go back then? Francis asked. I want to go back to school as soon as possible. I mean, Ive already been absent an entire semester. My professors probably have a bad impression of me now Scarlett exined, looking down at her still smiling son. Well, then where will you live? He asked. Well, for convenience, its better for me to live on campus rather than at home. She said with hesitation, forcing a smile on her face. Upon hearing that, Francis was very upset. He identally knocked over themp, startling both her and the baby. What are you doing? Scarlett was surprised. Oh, Im sorry! How clumsy I am. He said. After that, Francis took the baby from her and looked down at him, Oh, my poor kid, your mommy is leaving us, how about go back home with your daddy now? What nonsense are you saying! She yelled. But thats what you are gonna do! You want to go back to school and dont want to go back home. What else do you want to do? You want to pretend that youre single so you can see other men? Is that whats going on, Scarlett? For gods sake, Francis, you are being ridiculous! She jumped up and said angrily.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Its you that is being ridiculous now! Now that you have given birth to the baby, you are free now! You can go after what you want in life. Dont twist my words. I never said that I intend on abandoning my baby. Scarlett said angrily. Oh, so you are just about to abandon me then, is it? I see how it is. He said, his fingers clenching into a menacing fist. Listen, Francis, were not married. Youre not my husband. Even if you were my husband, you cant tell me what to do. Im the one who is in charge of my life. She was pissed off. Well, is that my fault that we are still unmarried? I have brought it up many times, but you always turn me down! Francis sneered. His eyes were so steely with anger that Scarlett felt a chill run down her back. I didnt turn you down, I just suggested that we should think about it before we rush into anything. We shouldnt make any wrong decisions. You are just making up an excuse for not marrying me, arent you? Dont you always think that Chuck knows you better than I do? He said. What he said really surprised her, and she felt the room be cold. She stared at him in disbelief. She was so angry that she wanted to kick him. You are talking nonsense now! She said angrily and stormed off. Chapter 111: Don鈥檛 Get Involved In Our Affair Downstairs came the sound of the engine start, and soon the housekeeper came to tell Francis that she had driven herself out. Shall we chase after her? The bodyguard asked. Let her go! He said after he took a nce at the baby in his arms. He knew her and her driving skills very well. No one could catch up with her.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Meanwhile, Scarlett kept driving and crying; she had no idea where she was going. Once she got far enough away from the vige, she pulled over. Damn you, Francis, how can you think that I would just abandon my baby and our rtionship? She angrily punched the steering wheel. The sound of the horn scared the birds resting in the trees lining the road. She was facing a dilemma: she didnt know whether to go back or not. Returning to Francis would mean that she had epted his harsh words. Yet, staying away meant that she would miss out on her baby his first steps, his first words Scarlett didnt know what to do. *** After much thought, Scarlett made up her mind and decided to go downtown first and think about what to do nextter. Meanwhile, Francis made a call to Shirley. He was starting to get worried, so he decided to call Scarletts professor to ask about where she might be. He had the baby to sleep. With the help of the professor and her ssmates, Francis was finally able to confirm that Scarlett was back at school, and he felt relieved after knowing that she was safe. As for Scarlett, it was dark when she found the dormitory building for the postgraduate students. She didnt know which room had been arranged for her, so she went to look for Bell right after she arrived. After asking around, Scarlett finally found the room where Bell lived. When she pushed the door open, Bell and her friends were ying Monopoly. Everyone was excited and yelling about the game. When Bell saw her, she was stunned and said, Wow, you are back. Howe youre here sote at night? Whats up? Bells friends were not strangers to Scarlett, and they all greeted her, Scarlett, where have you been these days? Long time no see! Well, I have something private to deal with, so She replied as she found a ce to sit down. A whileter, Scarlett joined their games. They were ying with real money, so Scarlett managed to win a lot of cash. It was enough to cover one months living expenses. Bells friends headed back to their own rooms separately once the game was over. After Bell and Scarlett finished washing up, theyid out the sheets on the beds. So, which room is my room? Scarlett asked. This room! Were sharing. Bell said. What a coincidence! Thats so great! Scarlett said. I made it happen on purpose! Bell said Wow, thats so nice of you! She smiled, holding Bell in her arms. Well, Im not like you, I dont just go missing for long periods with no exnation. Youd better tell me everything now! Tell me the reason for you noting back to school for so long; otherwise, I wont forgive you! Bell eximed. Im here to exin it all to you! Heres the story: do you remember the Sandler Company and the boss of thepany, Francis? Scarlett said. Of course. Thepany is one of our school sponsors, quite famous, and Francis is the one who gave you the schrship. Besides, hes handsome, and I will never forget a handsome guy like him. Bell said. Well, I have a son with him, Scarlett responded. Bell was astonished. She grasped Scarletts hand and stared at her nkly, What did you say? Well, we were supposed to apply for a marriage license, but I changed my mind. The thing is that I have a baby with him, and now I regret it. She sighed. Oh my god, thats fucking crazy! You have a baby with Francis Sandler! Bell gasped with excitement. Dont you think that Im cheap? Of course not! I think youre doing just fine, she said, You have found a good father for your baby! At least he is born into a very good family, wealthy and educated. You can provide him with a great environment to grow up in. Bells excitement surprised Scarlett. She checked her forehead to see if she had a fever, What really happened to you when I was gone? Why are you bing such a practical person now? It doesnt matter what I have experienced. Listen to me, I have to be your sons godmother. Bell said. Well, about that, I cant make that decision on my own! Scarlett said. Well, I have to, and I dont care about what you think. Its decided. She said. But anyway, so, why did you decide toe back to school sote? Didnt you get kicked out? Well, we had a quarrel about going back to school. I was too mad to stay there, so I just stormed off. Thats why Im here now! When Bell heard that, she started looking for Scarletts cellphone, which really puzzled Scarlett, so she asked, What are you doing? Well, go and make a call to Francis! You gotta apologize to him and ask for his forgiveness! Bell said. Why should I? That would be so embarrassing! I dont want to do that! Scarlett stared at her in surprise. However, Bell had no moral integrity about this and dialed the number Francis immediately. She handed the phone to Scarlett, Come on! Apologize quickly! Hey, dont do that! Scarlett said as she was about to hang up the cellphone. Bell stopped her and said, Come on now, tell him that you were wrong to storm off like that. Please dont get involved in our affairs. We can solve our problems by ourselves. I dont care about you guys, Im just worried about the baby, Bell exined. They had been deadlocked there with the cellphone, and then the phone was picked up in front of them. Hello? A deep male voice came to them over the phone. Chapter 112: Practice Is The Best Teacher Bell gestured to Scarlett to respond, but Scarlett insistently didnt say a word. Bell pinched Scarletts thigh until Scarlett screamed in pain. Scarlett? Arent you at school? What happened? Are you alright? Is everything okay? Francis asked hurriedly. Dont put your weight on me! And get your leg off on me! Its killing me! Scarlett begged as Bell let her leg fall on top of Scarletts. As Bell lifted her leg up to let Scarlett breathe, Scarlett came to the window to answer the phone. Who are you with right now? Francis was overwhelmed by what he heard over the phone, although he was trying to make sure his tone was still calm. He felt certain that she had gone back to school to see some lover of hers. My roommate! She is very heavy and trying to kill me with her weight. Scarlett took a breath and then answered calmly. What are you calling me for? Well, I dialed the number identally. Itste now, and I want to go to sleep. Goodnight! She said, looking out the window at the basketball court in the distance. Scarlett, wait a minute! Im sorry for what I said in the afternoon. Its all my fault. He apologized sincerely. After hearing that, Scarlett said nothing back but snorted and hung up instantly. She breathed out a sigh of relief and felt very impressed by what she had done. She never expected to be so brave in front of him and felt kind of proud of herself. As for Francis, although he didnt have her response, he was sure that Scarlett was not mad at him anymore. After all, she was the one who had called him first. He smiled at the phone and then came to the crib to give a good night kiss to his sleeping son. What am I gonna do, my little baby? Your mother is always getting mad at me. The baby kept sleeping soundly. *** Scarlett had not bothered to pack any clothes for herself, so when she got up the following day, she rifled through Bells closet. After looking for a long time, she still couldnt find a dress fit for her. Why arent there any normal clothes here? Sheined. All these are for going out! Bell chose a ck dress with spaghetti straps for herself and put on a long, thick woolen sweater on top. Along with a pair of white sneakers, the outfit was both cute and sexy at the same time. Wow, you really do have good taste in clothing! Where did you learn to create fun outfits like that? Scarlett smiled at Bell and looked her up and down. Practice is the best teacher! Bell said as she put on mascara and eyeliner, Just pick one dress and put it on. I just hope that you wont burst out of my dress and rip it. Upon hearing that, Scarlett felt embarrassed. She felt like hitting Bell on the head with the coat hanger inside the closet. It was March now, the sunshine was amazing, and it was even getting kind of hot by noon. Scarlett took off her coat when she was inside the ssroom. Why are you staring at me? Scarlett asked the girl next to her. Scarlett, you really have an amazing figure, especially your boobs. Have you had breast augmentation surgery? Sarah Morgan, one of Scarletts ssmates, joked around and pointed at her own breast. Wow, Sarah, you do really have a good eye! Scarlett said sarcastically. Meanwhile, Tom Carson, one of Scarletts ssmates, was trying to focus on his trantion. But he was obviously distracted by the banter. Scarlett, please tell me, where did you do that? I really need to get surgery myself! But in your case, it will cost a lot of money. What size do you want yours to be? Scarlett said after she measured Sarahs breasts with her hands.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Well, Id like what you have! She said excitedly as she grasped Scarletts hand. Wow, that will be a difficult task! I doubt youll ever get used to this size! If you really want to have ones like this, youd better rethink. Besides, its very easy for you to get a hump if you have such big boobs! Its no good for your back, these boobs. Then what am I supposed to do? Sarah asked. Well, you can try to buy a couple of cantaloupes to hang around your neck and see if you can bear it. Scarlett jokes. After spending two days in school, Scarlett felt like she refreshed herself again and became a young girl full of vigor again. Even the silly jokes of her ssmates couldnt ruin her good mood. Scarlett and Bell had arranged to go out for dinner that day. However, when the ss was over, Sarah requested Scarlett to stay back and finish up the trantion that they had been working on. They were going to meet up in the library in the next ten minutes. As she walked out of the ssroom, Scarlett made a call to Bell. Hey, girl! Where are you right now? Im sorry, Im going to be a bitte because I gotta finish up this trantion project from ss today. Sorry! Gotta go. Get your ass here as soon as possible! Otherwise, you will be left to eat the leftovers. Bell shouted out into the phone. Scarlett picked her backpack up and walked toward the school gate. She was wearing a white T-shirt with a ck pea coat on top and a pair of ck high-waisted skinny jeans with white sneakers. She felt fresh and youthful in her outfit. A low voice suddenly came to her, and she was startled. Mrs. Sandler! Mr. Sandler is waiting for you in the car. One of Franciss bodyguards, Jay rke, said and gestured to the parking lot in the back. You really scared the shit out of me. Did you have to sneak up on me like that? Scarlett was relieved to see a familiar face but was still shaking from the shock. My apologies, Mrs. Sandler. I didnt mean to startle you. Now, please, this way, Mrs. Sandler. He said. Chapter 113: I Don鈥檛 Like This Posture Scarlett looked in the direction he was pointing and saw a ck limousine parked in the shadow of trees. Here was a luxury car with a low profile. Scarlett walked over and pulled the car door open. She had prepared to see the poker face of Francis, but, unexpectedly, there was a big surprise waiting for her in the car. The baby was there. Oh, my precious baby! She eximed excitedly and took him from Francis, keeping looking at her cute baby in his blue jumpsuit. And then Scarlett couldnt help kissing him again and again because she had missed him so much after two days of not seeing him. He hasnt had a good meal in these two days. You should do something! Francis said, sitting next to her in the car. Havent you fed him with milk powder? She looked up in surprise. But he wont eat it. I really wonder from whom he inherited this stubborn temper. He is so stubborn that he would rather cry with hunger than consume that milk powder. Francis exined. Oh, my poor baby, Im so sorry! Scarlett said as she headed down to kiss the baby on his forehead guiltily. At this moment, the baby seemed to understand what she said and then started crying and waving his little hands.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. You can feed him now. There are no outsiders here. Francis suggested. And then she embarrassingly took a nce in the car. The partition in the middle of the car had already beenid down, and the ck protective film stopped outsiders from seeing what was happening in the car. She knew it was safe to feed the baby in the car, but she was still ufortable with the idea of passersby around. Must I do that now? She asked as she held the baby very carefully as if he was a ticking time bomb. She had no idea when he might explode. Well, I never expect you to be a perfect mother, but at least you could give him a full meal, right? Francis asked angrily. Scarlett knew he misunderstood her. She just didnt want to feed him in front of him because that was too embarrassing. Although she was angry because of what Francis had said, she still chose to undress herself to feed the baby in anger. However, she was stumped because she could not take off her bra. She used to wear a breastfeeding bra that could be unbuttoned without taking it offpletely. But yesterday, she had changed because the bra had been stained by breast milk. She had gone to buy new underwear with Bell, and this new bra was not fit for breastfeeding. She really didnt know what she should do now. As the baby was ready to have his meal, he was kind of excited. He was waiting for his meal toe by and began waving his little arms excitedly. Upon seeing that, Scarlettpromised and awkwardly looked back toward Francis and asked, Could you do me a tiny favor? What is it? Help me with unbuttoning my bra She murmured. After that, she was so embarrassed that she hid her head in the belly of her son. It never urred to her that she would beg him to unbutton her bra one day. After that, Francis easily helped her remove her bra from the back, and his fingers identally slipped across her chest. His touch on her sensitive parts almost made her scream out. Later, Scarlett focused on feeding her son, and the baby started sucking breast milk with his eyes closed and a clenched fist. One of his hands was on her waist, and the other was on her breast. When Francis saw that, he suddenly became jealous again. He took his sons hand away and rested it on the babys own stomach. But the baby just was not satisfied with that and opened his eyes and started crying. The baby ced his hand back where it was before. Although Francis was very upset about that, he didnt know what to do. Honestly speaking, the baby was very heavy for a three-month-old, and it was a little difficult for Scarlett to hold him to feed him. As a result, she started sweating. After a while, the baby opened his eyes and stared at his mother as if he was trying to remind her that he was still hungry and needed more milk. Scarlett felt tired already, but she had no choice but to feed him with her other breast. Right then, Scarletts cell phone rang. It was a phone call from none other than Bell. Scarlett had only one hand idle to pick up the phone because her other hand was supporting the babys neck. Francis reached his arms around Scarlett to grab the baby, his arms pressing against her naked breasts. Scarlett looked back at him, but he wore apletely calm expression on his face despite the ridiculousness of the situation. After she hung up the phone, Scarlett put the cellphone away and had her two hands hold the baby. A whileter, she used her elbow to remind Francis to put his hands away and said, Could you let go of me? This is kind of ufortable for me. I dont like this posture! After that, Francis brought his hands back, and then Scarlett was alone to support the babys weight all by herself. As the baby sucked Scarletts breast milk hard, Scarlett and the baby himself started sweating again, little droplets forming on their foreheads. Scarlett demanded, Take a napkin and help him wipe off the sweat! Upon hearing that, Francis took out a cotton handkerchief for the baby from a small blue bag. He carefully wiped the sweat from his sons forehead and then helped Scarlett wipe off the sweat, too. About half an hourter, the baby finally stopped and became full of satisfaction. Scarlett held the baby upright to help him burp. Some milk came out from his mouth, and because of that, Scarletts lovely ck coat got stained by the milk. When the baby was full, he started narrowing his eyes and became sleepy. He started to wave at his father as if telling him to take him to bed. Chapter 114: You Are Leaving Now, Aren鈥檛 You? Because her coat was stained, Scarlett handed the baby back to Francis and retrieved some napkins to try and get the stains out. Just throw it away. Even if you wipe it clean, it will still have a smell. Francis said after seeing what she was doing. Its Bells coat. I cant just throw it away! Scarlett yelled. Dont you have clothes with you? You mean you didnt pack anything at all? Francis frowned. Francis was a neat freak and a germaphobe, and he would never wear someone elses clothes. He felt sick to his stomach, thinking that Scarlett was clothed in Bells clothing right that moment. What Francis said made Scarlett so embarrassed that she put her head down. She had left a couple of nights ago in a hurry, so she hadnt taken anything with her. She hadnt carried any luggage. In fact, she didnt even have any money! She had had to borrow money from Bell so that she could buy underwear for herself Where is the credit card I gave you? He said coldly. I forgot to take it with me! She said after she put on her bra and brushed her hair. By then, the baby had fallen asleep in his fathers strong arms. Francis looked up to ask, You are leaving now, arent you? What? What am I to you? A nurse? Just someone who feeds your baby and then flies off. Is that what you think of me? Hes my baby too. She shouted angrily. You are the one who wants to leave, so you can leave now! He said as he patted his son lightly. Out of anger, Scarlett kicked Franciss leg. The unexpected action almost woke the baby up, who was sleeping soundly. What the hell do you think you are doing? Francis said angrily Scarlett was about to push the car door open to get out of the car, but before she was able to leave, Francis just stretched out his arms and grabbed her back. Dont be so angry with me, okay? He said. Let me go! She said, bing even more enraged. Do you really want to wake him up? He retorted. So as not to wake the baby up, Scarlett settled herself down and pped his hands away. And then the driver started the car. Didnt you ask me to get out? She pouted as she looked out the window at the scenery that was passing them by. Well, he has to have another meal in the evening. Doesnt he? Francis joked. What? How dare you! Scarlett stared at him angrily. Thats your job! Am I lying? He said as he took her hand. Scarlett struggled to get rid of his hand, but she failed and then looked out the window again angrily. Everything was ready in the vi where Francis lived. When they arrived, Francis took the baby to get out of the car and was followed by Scarlett, who was still very angry. As they walked in, Shirley was waiting for them at the entrance and dly took the baby from Francis. She really enjoyed looking after that innocent baby. The babys room has been redecorated as you wanted. Would you like to go upstairs to take a look? Shirley smiled at Francis. And then, she saw Scarlett twisting her neck uneasily and asked, Mrs. Sandler, would you like to change your clothes first? Perhaps a warm bath? Anything you need. Since Shirley had been working at the vi for a long time, she knew what Mr. Sandler wanted. She hoped she could provide the same level of service to Scarlet, too, since she was his wife, after all. Dont call me that, please, Shirley. We have not gotten married yet. I would much prefer it if you would just call me Scarlett instead. Scarlett corrected Shirley. Francis took a nce at her, and then Scarlett instantly headed down to change her shoes. To end the embarrassment, Shirley just joked, Well, it will happen sooner orter, so I thought you would have no problems being referred to as Mrs. Sandler. You should learn to get used to it! Shirley smiled brightly, unaware of all the drama that conspired between Francis and Scarlett when it came to the subject of their marriage. Under the gaze of Francis, Scarlett didnt disagree with her again. Instead, she just admitted in a low voice that Francis would be very angry with her and might cast her out if they didnt get married soon. When dinner was served on the table, Scarlett was amazed by the fancy food in front of her. However, most of the delicious dishes were not prepared for Scarlett at all because the cooks had been instructed to prepare foods that would suit Scarletts strict diet. Scarlett could eat only a few foods, and there was a lot that she had been strictly advised to restrain from eating themC all for the sake of the baby. When Scarlett saw the food prepared for her on the table, she was in disbelief. Every dishcked spices or strong vors, and they were all geared towards helping Scarlett put on more weight. But Scarlett wanted to regain her slender body and didnt want to gain any more weight. Right then, she regretted everything. She felt upset. When Francis looked up to see the unhappy look on her face after he took a sip of soup, he just wondered, Whats up? Well Its nothing She said after hesitating a little bit. She scooped some of the mashed potatoes and put them in her mouth. After finishing the unsatisfactory dinner, she was miserable. She felt as though she had made a grave mistake by going ahead with having the baby.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Scarlett went to take a shower and then slipped into the bed in the guest room. When Francis finished up with his business affairs, he walked out of the study room and searched for Scarlett. He was informed by one of his housekeepers that Scarlett had gone to sleep in the guest room. A whileter, Francis came to the crib and sat himself down next to the baby, staring at him. Atst, under Franciss willful gaze, the baby gradually woke up from sleep, groaning and squirming. As the baby woke up, Francis held the baby up and took him to the guest room where Scarlett was sleeping. Chapter 115: Please Let Me Have You Meanwhile, Scarlett was in a deep sleep, and then she was awakened by someone. What are you doing? Please leave me alone! I want to sleep! Im so tired just let me sleep, why wont you? Scarlett said in anger. But Francis didnt say anything. Without a word, he lifted the baby and ced him in Scarletts arms. Scarlett was so tired and frustrated that she felt like she would burst into tears any moment. Despite that, she knew she had to put the baby first and feed him if thats what he wanted. Scarlett felt very wronged. Im not a nurse, okay? How can you treat me like this? She cried. Although she knew what the babys needs came first, Scarlett still felt that no one cared about her feelings. She was an independent individual, and she really did not want to be a stay-at-home mother. Scarlett still had aspirations. She still had dreams and goals. She didnt want to give up her own life for the sake of her baby. She wiped away her tears, but she couldnt stop crying. The waterworks just wouldnt stop, no matter how hard she tried to hold her tears back. The cold tears fell on the head of the baby. But he didnt react at all. He was just hungry. He stared at his mother with a nk expression on his face. Leaving her hair loose, Scarlett started feeding the baby. Seeing Scarlett in pain, Francis felt very guilty for pushing her as hard as he had. It turned out that no matter how hard he pushed Scarlett, he would end up being the one suffering. Francis knelt down in front of the bed and helped her wipe away her tears. But the tears were like a spring with no stop, and he couldnt wipe her tears fast enough. They just kept falling down.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Come on, babe, dont cry, okay? He said, trying tofort her. However, as she heard what he said, she felt even more aggrieved and depressed. She had been holding all her emotions in for thosest few days; hearing Franciss words made her hurt even more, and she kept on sobbing louder and louder. The baby was stunned by her crying; he became full very soon this time, and then he closed his eyes to sleep. Francis put the baby aside on the bed and then turned back to take Scarlett in his arms. You get away from me! She cried as she pushed him away. Well, if I leave now, you will cry even more, am I right? Francis smiled as he gave a kiss on her cheeks and went on, I know you very well, please dont cry, my babe! Im not your babe! She disagreed in a hoarse voice as she wiped away her tears. Francis helped her brush her hair with his hands and apologized, Im so sorry, its all my fault. I should not be treating you like this! He paused awhile and then continued, But babe, you gotta think about me, too. Im not young anymore; as for you, youre still so young and pretty. Im really afraid that you will abandon our baby and me. Whats more, you have found excuses to dy us registering our marriage so many times. Dont you think Im the one who is wronged? Upon hearing what he said, Scarlett was very stunned and stared at him, talking nonsense. Well, although I never proposed to you formally, you should know that I love you and I really want to marry you. Are you really going to keep turning me down? He said as he hugged her and affectionately kissed her neck. Scarlett leaned against his shoulder and said, I know that but Im hungry now, can we talk about itter after I have something? Are you turning me down again? he stared at her smilingly. Well, I didnt get enough to eat dinner, and I just fed the baby. So Im starving now! She smirked. Am I going to have no chance to marry you in this life? He sighed. Well, it all depends on your performance! Scarlett said as she had her hands around his neck and kissed his chin. Well, I can show you, my babe! He said as he started to take off his clothes. Upon seeing that, Scarlett realized what he was going to do and tried to get away. But before she could get away, she was pulled back by Francis, and he had her under him. He looked at her with desire in his eyes, as he had not touched Scarlett while she had been pregnant. Now he was on fire. He couldnt control his appetite. Please let me have you, and give me a chance to prove to you that Im worthy, okay? The baby is here She said, embarrassed, as she pointed to the sleepy baby. But before she finished her words, she was stopped by Franciss kissing. When they kissed, they were on fire. Their passion could burn an entire city down. What happened next signaled the end of their cold war. It was a long and wonderful night, and the two of them slept with their arms wrapped around one another. *** At about six oclock in the morning, the baby woke up and started wriggling around in bed. He looked around with his eyes, which were brighter than the twinkling stars at night, searching for his dear parents. Because he was rolled up like a burrito in a warm sleeping bag, he couldnt move much. He rubbed his eyes and then started to cry. Scarlett buried her head in the sheets and gave Francis a kick, making him get up to check on the baby. After that, Francis got up and held the crying baby up across Scarlett. He changed his diaper and washed his face gently. Meanwhile, the baby kept trying to lick Franciss fingers. Francis smiled and put the baby back into the mothers arms. Francis carefully lifted up her shirt and put the baby next to her. Fortunately, the baby was very smart, and he moved toward her breast instantly. Chapter 116: I Need Fair Treatment At the moment, Scarlett was half awake and saw her baby struggling to have his meal. She had no choice but to sit up and hold him up, starting to feed him while she kept yawning sleepily. Francis went back to bed and rested his head on his hands to look at the mother and the baby. They were the two most important people to him in the entire world. He felt very happy and satisfied, and this feeling was so much greater than the sense of satisfaction he felt when he would cut a billion-dor business deal. As the sun climbed up gradually, a busy morning started the new day. Scarlett had woken up so early that she was dozing off at breakfast. Her hair almostnded in the porridge. Are you that tired, babe? Francis smiled at her and asked. Of course! She squinted and mistakenly put a piece of ginger in her mouth. Francis grabbed her hand to help her shake off the ginger and said, Well, youd better go to bed early and dont mess around on your phone at night! Scarlett stared at him angrily and frowned, Its your fault, okay? I wasnt on my phonest night at all. Sorry, babe. But you had left me high and dry for so long. He smirked. He had always had a huge sexual appetite that no woman had been able topete with. Right then, breakfast was served. To Scarletts dismay, it was chicken broth again. Scarlett used her soup spoon to poke at the bowl and then asked Shirley very carefully, Isnt this too greasy for breakfast? Do I have to have bone broth? Well, you are nursing now! So youd better need more nutrition, and then you can feed the baby with breast milk. Shirley smiled.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. If you really dont want that, you can choose not to. We can feed the baby with milk powder instead. Francis said. After Francis said that, Shirley sighed and retreated quietly from the dining room. But havent you told me that the baby doesnt take the milk powder? Scarlett asked in doubt. He will after he goes hungry for a bit. We cant let him develop into a bad habit of being picky about food. He exined as he wiped his mouth and threw the napkin away, and then went on, Dont you have ss in the morning? Lets go now! Ill drive you to school. Scarlett hastily took a few spoonfuls of the soup and caught up with Francis. She took him by the hand and smiled, Well, I really dont think thats a good idea. I can tell that he is as stubborn as you, what if he would rather starve than give in? And what are we gonna do about that? Like me? Wow. He looked at her incredulously. Well, the baby had better not be like me because I was very wild when I was young. There was nothing I wouldnt dare to do when I was a kid. As the saying goes, spare the rod and spoil the child! He said as he opened the car door for her and pushed her into the car. After they got in the car, the driver started the car and took one of them to work and the other to school. In the car, Scarlett held his arms and said, Yeah, that makes sense. The bad child deserves a good lesson! I was talking about you! Who did you think I was talking about? You thought it was our baby? He stared at her. Well, thats a good joke She forced a smile on her face. You are not allowed to perform violent parenting. Hes only a baby right now, but that sets a dangerous precedent. You have to reason with him, otherwise, youll traumatize him. He said seriously. So Im the one who is gonna need violent education at home? She asked in surprise. What did you say? Our home? He asked smilingly. Dont digress from the subject. I need fair treatment! She demanded. Well, okay! You can beat our baby, and Ill beat you. Its very fair! He said as he took her by the hand. Upon hearing that, Scarlett was speechless. She didnt know how to contradict him. You disapprove? He asked. Dont be absurd, Francis. Im realizing now that having a son of my own isnt the most wonderful thing in the world after all. I dont agree with you on that! He said with great satisfaction. Will you throw me out from your house if I gave birth to a girl for you? She asked. Of course not. What kind of monster do you think I am anyway? He frowned and said angrily. Scarlett knew that such statements would poke his ego and make him angry, so she wanted to make sure that she came up with something sweet to calm him down. Before she could think of anything, however, the driver pulled into the school parking lot. As Scarlett saw the familiar school gate, she made her great escape instantly, I have arrived, so goodbye! Before Francis could react, Scarlett had already run away and headed towards the building. After Scarlett ran away from him, she felt lucky that she could escape his anger. It was so horrible to make him angry, but she always pissed him off. Francis just smiled in the car and said, Lets go to thepany! Since Francis had started seeing this girl, the driver no longer had to worry about Franciss unpredictable temper. These days he was always very happy. As for Scarlett, as expected, she was dozing off in ss. Bell came to wake her up and joked, Wow, it looks like someone had a fierce fightst night! Scarlett heard what she said, but she just ignored her and went on sleeping on the desk. While she ignored Bell, she kept asking in whispers, Hey, have you two gotten registered for your marriage license yet? Your son wont be illegitimate, will he? Upon hearing that, Scarlett was startled and looked up at her in doubt, It cant be like that, right? So your son is an illegitimate child now? She was surprised. Chapter 117: Don鈥檛 you Wonder Why? After that, Scarlett sent Francis a message immediately. Technically speaking, our son is still an illegitimate child now. What are you gonna do about that? Meanwhile, Francis was in a meeting when he got the message. And he knew it was from Scarlett because no one dared to text him except for her. Francis took his cellphone out to check his messages, which really surprised everyone else at the meeting. The Director of Sales & Marketing of Sandler Family, William Matthew, suddenly stopped his presentation and asked carefully, Mr. Sandler, is there something wrong? Is everything all right? He was nervous and careful when he asked him because he was terrified of this cold-hearted boss. Everything is fine. Please go ahead. He looked up and told William. William took a sigh of relief and then went on to do his presentation for the others. However, because of that message, the attention had shifted to Francis. Everyone in the room could not help but notice that their young boss was clearly distracted. Francis responded to Scarlets text. Isnt it veryte for you to bring this up? Didnt you realize before what was going on? After Scarlett received his message, she was really pissed off. She rushed to sneak out of the ssroom from the back door to make a call to Francis. For the first time, the great boss of this famouspany, Francis, broke off the meeting because of a call. He just walked out of the meeting room. Although William was relieved, the others in the meeting became very curious about their boss abnormal behavior. What kind of girl would make the cold-hearted and calm boss be such an irrational person? As he came to the corridor, he picked up the phone and kept receiving greetings from the passing-by staff. Francis, am I a selfish person? Scarlett asked unhappily. Well, its still not toote, and Ill forgive you! He said. Well, you will be good to me forever if I marry you? She asked uneasily. Miss Morris, are you proposing to me now? He asked. Scarlett calmed herself down and said, I dont want our baby to be an illegitimate child. If I dont marry you now, what if other women have your baby? And then what am I gonna do with my life and our baby?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Scarlett didnt want to get married at such a young age, but she had to consider her baby and his future. She had to take responsibility and act with maturity. So you just want to marry me because of him? He asked unhappily. Scarlett scratched her head and said, You are too smart, and I cant win you over. Now I know the reality, so I think wed better bury the hatchet as soon as possible and get married. Scarlett, nobodys forcing you to marry me. If you dont want to, lets just end the farce now. As Francis was about to speak, he heard a worried Scarlett yell out. I really hope the office wont be crowded on a Monday I hate waiting in line. I just want to get this over and done with. Scarlett had, of course, forgotten about the existence of the VIP channel in the world. Before long, Francis took Scarlett to get registered in the wedding registration office. When they arrived at the office, they received a very nice reception,plete with chocte and bouquets. They had no need to wait in any line at all! As Scarlett sat at the table filling out the registration form, she couldnt help but sigh, This is the game of rich men! Society is rotten. Francis stroked her head and said, You benefit from the rot of society. Dont you think you should be grateful instead of passing judgments and casting aspersions? The staff membersughed quietly at the banter while Scarlett pouted and focused on filling out the forms correctly. After Scarlettpleted the forms, she took a nce at Franciss handwriting. His handwriting was magnificent: it looked like calligraphy. On the other hand, Scarletts handwriting waspletely unremarkableC the penmanship of amoner. There was nothing unique about it, which made Scarlett feel some sense of embarrassment. Finally, out of embarrassment, Scarlett asked the staff to give her another form and said, May I have another set of forms? Francis took a look at her handwriting and said seriously, No more excuses! Go and get the form done! A whileter, a female staff member smiled and asked, Have you finished yet? After finishing the forms, the couple went to take a picture of their marriage license. Once the photo session was over, Scarlett rubbed her stiff face and stared at the picture. Why do I look so bad on camera? She asked out loud. Perhaps you dont want to marry him The photographer said when he passed by her. Scarlett looked back at Francis and saw him bing angry. He is just kidding, Francis. Please dont take me wrong! I really want to marry you, Francis! Why would I be here if I didnt? Just think about it before you lose your temper. Do you know that you tend to act very strange when you are lying? Francis frowned at her. Really? I dont agree with you on that! Scarlett said, pulling her hands away from his neck. Just tell me the truth already, Scarlett. Are you marrying me right now just because we have a child together? Dont you have any love in your heart for me? Or is the love in your heart only for our son? Did you marry me just because of our baby? Francis said angrily. As the staff members saw the anger in his face, they rushed to leave the couple alone. It was best to leave them be as they sorted out their own disputes. There had been a few cases of couples getting divorced as soon as their marriage licenses had been drawn up. To calm Francis down, Scarlett took him by the arm and looked up into his eyes, Francis, have you ever thought about why I was to have a baby with you? Despite everything? You say that you know me very well, dont you? Im a girl who loves to smoke, drink, and have fun, or at least I used to be that girl But Im willing to give those things up and risk my life in giving birth to a baby for you. Dont you wonder why? Chapter 118: We鈥檙e Married Now Why is that? Because its you. Because the father of the baby is you, and so Im willing to give everything up for you and our child! She didnt know if Francis understood what she was saying to him, but this was how she tried to show him love and affection. She was so strong and proud that she didnt want to be humble because of this love, but she would be like that for him. As for Francis, he believed she was the only one for him, and he had tried his best to keep her around. Together, they hade to new, individual meanings of love, united by a shared vision of their babys future. After everything that had transpiredC all the fighting, arguments, and deceptionsC Scarlett and Francis had finallye to see each other as soulmates of a kind.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. *** Scarlett stared at the marriage certificate that proved she was now a married woman. She asked, her voice full of doubt, So, were married now? Well, not exactly. He said as he took her to walk out of the wedding registration office. Why is that? She asked. I still owe you a wedding! He had his arms around her waist as he got into the car. Hmm so, about that Do you think we could just skip the wedding? I think it would be somewhat troublesome dont you think? And you know what they say, dont you? The bigger the wedding, the less love between the couple. But isnt an amazing and grand wedding every little girls fantasy? You dont want a huge, extravagant wedding? Really? Arent you afraid that I will abandon you? I know you love me, and you wont do such a thing to me! She giggled and put her arms around his waist, So can we just skip the wedding? Why is that? Could you tell me the real reason? He asked. Who will be the flower girl for us? Scarlett asked seriously. Wait thats the reason you dont want to have the wedding? That fussy little detail? Youre ridiculous! Francis frowned. No, dont get me wrong. I just want our baby to be our flower boy. You want our baby to attend his own parents wedding? He asked doubtfully. That sounds great! She cheered up as she sped her hands. Suddenly, Francis thought of something important and asked, Have you named the baby yet? What? She was surprised. Have you never thought about that? He asked unhappily. Scarlett shook her head immediately and ced her head on his shoulder, I wish you could name him. Do you have some good ideas? How about Carlos? Because I really expect him to grow up to be a handsome and smart guy. Ooh, I like it! She eximed. Even though she was now a married woman, there were no real changes in Scarletts life. She felt no change inside. She started wondering if she was just reluctant to be married. As time flew, their baby had grown a tooth. This development coincided with Scarlett being preupied with looming exams. To get a good grade on this exam, Scarlett had to prepare well, and it was a massive task to memorize all the content of the books, including British Social and Cultural History, Western Cultural Criticism, and more. As a result, Scarlett and her ssmates were very busy preparing for the exam, and whats worse, Scarlett had missed a lot of sses because of dozing off this term. With all that in mind, she was very anxious about how she would perform. Scarlett stayed in the study reading books because she had a great talent for learning foreignnguages; her pronunciation was perfect. Francis happened to be walking by the study and saw her. Quickly, he was drawn to her and went over. Within seconds, Francis had grabbed her from behind and was now hugging her tight. Scarlett suddenly felt warm arms grasp her. She turned around with a frown. Leave me alone! I need to study! She said to Francis, who was holding her around the waist from the back. Go ahead! Im watching you! He beamed. But I cant focus with you all over me like this. She stared at him angrily. How about starting here? He flicked his chin and read some lines. Upon hearing his pronunciation, Scarlett looked up in surprise and asked, Wow, Im impressed with you! I could never have seen thating. Francis stared at her nkly and said nothing about it. Scarlett learned from his expression that he was angry and exined instantly, Dont be angry. Implimenting you. Please go and check on our baby. Put him to sleep and leave me alone with my books. I still have many pages to memorize. How many left? He frowned at her. About one hundred pages. She answered after she took a nce at the page numbers ahead. One hundred? And you are ready to finish all of that tonight? Are you kidding me? He doubted anyone could read that many pages and memorize the content within a single night. Well, its a necessary skill for a student. I dont need to memorize all of them, but I have to know whats going on in the entirety of the book. At least have a grasp of the main concepts, you know? What have you been doing over these past few days? And now you are trying to make thisst-ditch effort right at the eleventh hour? He said reproachfully, acting like he was reprimanding a disobedient child. Fortunately, she had never been used by her own father before, so she was not too upset about Franciss scolding. Right then, Scarlett rubbed her neck with her hand and wondered, Its so strange. It takes me a long time and tons of repetition to remember the simplest things these days. I started this book almost a week ago, but I still havent been able to memorize its contents. It turns out what they say is true! Pregnancy makes women idiots. What? Who says that? Dont be silly now, little girl. Youre just making up excuses for your poor time management. You shouldve started studying sooner if you wanted to memorize all this content. Chapter 119: A Night Of Pure Passion Scarlett stomped on his feet and said angrily, Well, it looks like my biggest distraction is you. Hey, if not for you, I wouldnt have been dozing off in ss every day, okay? Francis grew dark and snarled, Is that how you talk to your own husband? As if hes an annoyance and a chore? Stop that. I have to study now! She said as her ears reddened. Francis lowered his head to get close to Scarlett and gave a little kiss on her cold cheek, Why should I stop? It looks like I need to prove myself to you again now, and then you will know how to talk to me the right way. Stop it! I need to study now, and I have an exam tomorrow. She stared at him very shyly. Scarlett knew what Francis had in mind, but she wasnt in the mood. However, her shyness was so lovely that he could not control himself and kept on kissing her A whileter, there were clothes strewn all over the floor, and Francis had managed to pin Scarlett down on the sofa before she could even grasp what was happening. But even as Scarlett was overwhelmed by his kisses, the thought of her unfinished book haunted her. But it was toote to worry about her book now. She knew that nothing was more powerful than Franciss passion. Moreover, Scarlett felt like she could use the breakC she craved the feeling of his body on hers. A night of pure passion and fire ensued. After the previous night of relentless lovemaking, Scarlett was exhausted. She walked into the ssroom, where the exam was being conductedpletely unprepared. Scarlett finished the exam uneasily, and then she asked around about who would be in charge of grading their papers. She was so desperate that she even considered asking one of the upperssmen to help her steal her test paper out. Atst, after asking around, she finally learned that it was Sarah who was going to be helping the professor grade the papers. Dont worry, Scarlett. Theres nobody in this ss less likely to fail than you! If you fail, then that surely means that nobody would be able to pass. Sarah smiled and said. Sarah, I learned that you are responsible for grading our test papers? Is that true? Upon hearing that, Sarah stopped smiling and adjusted her sses, and said seriously, In the spirit of fairness and justice, I wont take any bribes. I cant. Im sorry, Scarlett, its just not possible. I cannot condone bribery. Oh well, okayI seem to recall just now that you said you had wanted to go to that Taylor Swift concert happening next month, right? Or am I remembering wrong? Scarlett suddenly asked. But that concert sold out like months ago! Sarah sighed. Well, I have two VIP tickets, actually Im pretty sure they include a meet and greet backstage and all that fancy stuff Scarlett smirked slightly. Really? No fucking way! How did you get your hands on them? She got excited and came to her and said, Scarlett, I think you are a very promising student. I believe that you will pass the exam with flying colors. Really? Scarlett grinned at her. Sarah instantly started dragging Scarlett towards the ssroom, holding her by her arm. She winked and said, Well, people like me, who have extreme myopia, cant be expected to tell the difference between 69 and 89. It all looks the same to me! So, you will pass the exam. Youll do just fine, I assure you. Dont worry about it! Well, thank you very much, Sarah. Please know that I really appreciate yourmitment to equity and justice. Scarlett said. Youre wee! Dont mention it. Sarah said and winked again. With that, the two cut a mutually beneficial deal. After work, Francis went back home immediately. When he walked into the house, he saw Scarlett in the living room; she was smiling ear to ear. So, did it work? He asked. Scarlett saw him and moved to sit down next to Francis. She took his arm and said, Francis, it looks like Ive figured out how youve been doing business so well all these years! There wont be the next time, okay? Make sure you dont find yourself in this position again! Hey, dont do that! Its a good shortcut for sess! The money could take care of everything! Absolutely everything. Nobody refuses money in this world. Francis pinched her cheek and teased, Remember that taking the crooked road will lead you to suffer. I dont understand that. Didnt you do that, too? She eximed. He touched her head and said, You are not me! So you dont have the right to do that! Why is that? Its a hard road, so I dont want you to suffer the way that I have. I dont want you to go through everything that Ive experienced. Scarlett stayed in his arms and joked, Francis, youre just afraid that I will be more sessful than you and steal your thunder, right? Francis gave her a hard flick on the forehead, and Scarlett retreated in her seat. The two stayed quietly together. ***Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Today was the day: the baby was about to get a vine. Scarlett woke him up early and got him dressed and ready to go. Be a brave boy, Carlos, okay? Mommys right here. Carlos had learned how to crawl. Now, he would crawl over everything he could find. He struggled to jump out of Scarletts arms and crawl all over his favorite carpet on the floor. Get back and be a good boy! The baby hummed angrily. He held fast to his mothers neck. Sheughed and got in the car. Grace followed them to get in and sat herself down on the backseat with all the things they would need for their trip. And then Carlos waved at Grace and stared at her with his big rolling eyes. No matter how hard Scarlett tried to make himugh, she still failed. The baby just gave her a nk nce, then closed his eyes and went to sleep in her arms. Chapter 120: A Bad-Tempered Kid What a bad-tempered kid! Scarlett eximed as she lowered her head to kiss him on the tip of his nose. The doctor was a kind, old man. He had a colorful lollipop in front, which made Carlos smile and begin drooling. Carlos seemed to want the doctor to hold on to him. Scarlett did her best to hold him steady and took off his pants and diapers, getting him ready for the injection. However, Carlos turned around to look at her in doubt, as if he was wondering what his mother was trying to do. Scarlett noticed that the look he had on his face was the same look that Francis often wore. She was stunned for a while. She couldnt help thinking that gics had made her son in the shape of her husbandC genes were such a powerful thing, she thought to herself. While the doctor was ying with Carlos, the doctor took the needle from the nurse and hid it behind him. When Carlos finally got the lollipop he had been yearning for, he showed it off to his mother and got ready to suck on the brightly colored hard candy. However, he found that the lollipop waspletely tasteless. He held the lollipop in front of his mother and stared straight into her eyes. Right at that moment, the doctor motioned to Scarlett to press the baby tightly, and he administered the injection. Because of the sudden prick, the happy baby suddenly burst into tears. He cried like no other children who just cried loudly and had no tears; instead, his tears were particrly abundant and kept falling in great drops. Scarlett hugged him very lovingly while the doctor had injected the needle into his vein. The baby struggled to release himself from his mother, and in order not to break the needle, Scarlett had to strap the baby very tightly with her arms. Dont cry, my baby. You are the best kid! Sheforted him gently. However, no matter how hard she tried to coax the baby, he still cried as loudly as ever. After crying for a while, the babys crying grew lower and lower, and his voice became hoarse. As the baby stopped crying, Scarlett helped him put on his pants and kept thanking the doctor. Be brave, you cute little boy! It didnt hurt that much! Did it? Come on, and youre a brave boy, arent you? Yes, you are! The doctor smiled as he stroked the head of the baby. With that, the baby seemed to understand what the doctor was saying and turned himself away angrily. He buried his head in his mothers arms, the lollipop still in his little hands. Thank you very much, doctor, and goodbye! She said. After that, she took the baby, who was still unhappy and left the clinic. As she walked out of the clinic, she heard a soft voice calling her from a distance. She started looking around to see who was calling her. As she looked up, she saw ire and her father, David, off in the distance. Dad, Scarlett is here. ire smiled as she took her father by the hand to walk towards Scarlett. It had been a long time since Scarlett had seen her father. And although David was more than fifty years old, he was still handsome and didnt look much older than ire when he walked by her side. And it all came down to a sessful career, happy marriage, and the lovely family he had. At this moment, David took a look at the baby in her arms and asked, Why did youe to the hospital while you were supposed to be at school? In fact, if she had not learned proper manners and etiquette from Francis, she probably would have just ignored them and walked away without another thought.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She just answered his question and said nothing more. Whose baby is this? He is so cute! ire smiled and walked much closer to Scarlett. Although ire was not as pretty as Scarlett, she looked better than Scarlett that day. She was wearing a beautiful blue dress. Meanwhile, Scarlett was wearing light blue jeans, a chiffon shirt, and a casual pair of white sneakers, which made her look very in and simplepared to ire, who looked morous. Why are you here? Is someone sick? Scarlett asked. Well, dad doesnt feel too well, so I decided to take him to have a general check done. What about you? ire smiled as she brushed her hair. At this moment, Grace reached out her hands to take the baby from Scarlett, but as she reached out her hands, Carlos had his back toward Grace and held his mother very tightly. Come on, Carlos, let me take you, okay? Grace said. Right then, the baby stared at Scarlett and started weeping, Mum Upon seeing that, Scarlett patted him on the back to coax him and said to Grace, He is ufortable now, so let me take him. Come, you can hand him to me. I got it. Is this your kid? ire stared at Scarlett in disbelief. It was so unexpected to them that Scarlett had a baby now. After all, they knew Scarlett very well. She had absolute tenacity and strong self-control. She was not the type of girl to do desperate things just to get money. Even in the worst of times, she was far too proud to ask for help. But now, the facts were right in front of them. They began to wonder if Scarlett had given in. Had she decided to be a mistress to the rich man? Right at that moment, Scarlett broke the silence and said, Well, I have something else to deal with, so I gotta go now. I hope everything turns out okay! Bye! See youter. Because David didnt know what he should say to her, they just said goodbye. Dad did she ire stared at her as she walked away. She is a grown-up now and has her own mind. So lets go now! David said as he looked at Scarlett getting into the ck Merc. Chapter 121: Deep Affection When Scarlett got in the car, she held the grumpy baby and said helplessly, How dare you to be so grumpy at such a young age? Mrs. Sandler, would you like me to drive you home now? The driver asked. Lets go to the office and ask his father to coax him! She said as she pinched the chubby face of the baby. As the baby was nine months old now, Scarletts hands had been sore from holding him, so she wanted to rest him on her thighs, but he refused and struggled to stand up on her knees. Stop it! She warned him seriously. The baby nced at her and began to jump up and down on her thighs. When they arrived at the office, Scarlett was told that Francis was in a meeting. Scarlett! Someone shouted out. Leah! Scarlett eximed when she saw that it was Leah. She gave the baby to Grace and excitedly walked over to hug Leah. What brings you here? Leah asked. Well, I came here for someone! She scratched her hair and exined after some hesitation. Who are you looking for? She came closer to her and added, Youre acting kinda weird tell me, are you waiting for your boyfriend? Well, thats Scarlett smiled and became kind of nervous, staring at those secretaries waiting to hear some office gossip. They were like vultures. The elevator opened, and three men in suits came out; the one standing in the front had a serious look and gave orders to his secretary. The funny thing was that the baby recognized him and waved at him excitedly to ask for a hug. When Francis saw them there, he was very surprised and instantly walked up and asked, What happened? Why did youe here? Leah was shocked. Scarlett rubbed her arms and said, Well, after the vine, he kept crying, and I couldnt stop him, so I brought him here to see you.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Francis saw the baby keep waving excitedly at him behind her and then reached out his hands to take him. Well, are you being naughty today? Francis smiled, giving him a gentle touch on his nose. The baby startedughing loudly. The whole quiet corridor now echoed with his boisterousughter. Lets get in the office. Francis barked. You go in first. Ive got a lot to talk about with Leah. She waved at him and then took Leah to the other end of the corridor. After they got away from the others, Scarlett began to exin embarrassingly, Well Im with Francis now! But I can swear to you that its not because of his money. And hes not forcing me to be with him either. I knew it! You must know each other for a while, too, am I right? She winked. Dont tease me! I had never thought that this day woulde! Scarlett said Now you have a baby, so did you get married? Yeah, a few days ago. She nodded. But I can tell from your look that you are upset about it. Dont be silly, okay? Do you know how many women want him? Leah said. Is there someone going after him? Oh, now you are jealous? Leahughed. Cut the crap and just tell me! Scarlett pouted. A few days ago, Francis attended amercial party, and someone confessed her love to him in public Did you even know that? Who was it? Was she pretty? Scarlett asked nervously. One of Franciss partners, the boss of Stone Company, Ivy Stone. What is she like? Well, she and her brother founded thepany. So what do you think about her? Leah frowned. Youd better watch out! People dont know that Francis is married, so your rtionship is not as strong as you think! But I dont want him to announce our rtionship to the whole damn world. I dont want my life to be exposed to the public. Scarlett said. Wow, you put a lot of faith in him. Leah smiled. Well, thats a long story. She said. Leah took a look at the watch and said, Oh, my gosh, I have something to do, so Ill catch up with youter, see you! Leah hurried off and left Scarlett standing there alone. She headed back to Franciss office. As she walked in, she saw Francis and the baby having fun together. Are you busy now? How about you let me take him back home now? Francis put his arms around her shoulder and looked at her, You seem unhappy. Everything okay, Mrs. Sandler? Well, everyone is busy building a career and reaching their goals and I am a stay-at-home mother; my life is so boring. When did I ask you to be a stay-at-home mother? Francis smiled. Francis, I heard that some pretty woman is going after you, is that true? Well, arent you going after me all the time? Scarlett gotughed at and looked up into his eyes, Wow, Im a pretty woman to you! You are my wife. He smiled and kissed the tip of his nose. When they started kissing, a fat little hand suddenly came between them, and an angry face appeared. Francis stopped kissing her and felt kind of interrupted, so he just gave a gentle flick on the babys forehead as a punishment. Scarlettughed loudly and gave Carlos a big kiss on his forehead. She wasughing so loudly that she fell off the sofa. Meanwhile, Carlos had managed to turn himself around and nt a big wet kiss on Franciss lips. If only Francis had known that one of the most memorable kisses of his life would havee from a man. All he could do was stare at Scarlett and Carlos helplesslyC he didnt know he was capable of such deep affection. *** Last night, Scarlett stayed up veryte tranting literature for ss. In the morning, she overheard, while still half-asleep, that Francis was on the phone. She pulled up the quilt over her head and tried to muffle the sound of his voice. However, a whileter, she felt a hand resting on her nose, which made her lose her breath. Chapter 122: Where Is Our Dear Grandson? She woke up and said in anger, Leave me alone. I want more sleep. Why are you bothering me? Its not like Im getting a lot of sleep these days anyway. Come on, babe, its almost nine oclock now. Its time to get up! He said as he set himself down next to her and attempted to tickle her. Are you not going to see your parents? Just go! And let me sleep. She grumbled and said angrily as she wriggled around under the quilt. You heard that? He didnt know how she couldve heard all that. Of course I did! She said. So, arent you d to hear that? He said as he pulled away from the quilt and hugged her tightly. Scarlett opened her eyes and said, Look, Francis, heres the thing. Your mother doesnt like me, so what do you want me to do? I cant truly be a part of your family when your mother hates my guts. Francis brushed her messy hair aside and said, Well, my mother is an olddy, and she has her own old-fashioned ideas. That doesnt mean I cant live my life the way I want to or marry the woman I want to. Youre different, okay? You can just go there by yourself because I want more sleep! Please leave me alone now. Just let me rest for once. She sneered and then pulled up the quilt and covered herself again. So you want to forgive her? You dont even want to make it nice? Francis sighed. He was exasperated. Scarlett peeked out from under the quilt and said calmly, Look, Im not the problem in this situation. Even if I just ignore what she thinks of me, shes obviously very disturbed by my presence. You know that she doesnt like me. How can you think that well just get along as if nothing ever happened? Dont me me. But youre my wife, Scarlett. I dont care what your issues are, I expect that the two of you can at least manage to be civil to one another. Certainly, Im not trying to justify how my mother has been behaving with you, but I know you can be the bigger person. I know you can take the high road and not fall into her traps. Besides, you know what they say, dont you? You should never pick a fight with your enemy because you might need their help one day. Scarlett stared at him and said, But I think the best way is to stay away from her, and then we wont have a conflict. Thats my opinion! Youre so stubborn! Francis looked at her helplessly. After that, Scarlett just turned her back on him and ignored him. Francis didnt think it was worth it to try and force her into anything, so he left her to know. Scarlett knew that Francis had a good rtionship with his mother, so she didnt force Francis to choose between her and his mother like others would. She wouldnt force him to choose her side.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Scarlett didnt wake up until the afternoon. Not wanting to bother the domestic help, she went to the kitchen to heat up some pork fried rice for herself. When she sat herself down on the table, she looked up and saw a pair of round eyes peering at her curiously. Oh, Carlos, there you are! Scarlett was surprised. She smiled brightly and went to hold up the baby, who was sitting obediently in the high chair at the head of the table. Your dad didnt take you to visit your grandparents, then? She said, as she smelled milk on him. She touched his nose. The baby was finally willing to consume the milk power now, and Scarlett didnt need to feed him breast milk anymore. Right then, Grace appeared and smiled from behind the baby, Well, the baby has been looking for you for a long time. Mr. Sandler told me to let you rest for a while. Oh, really? Im so d to hear that! She said dly. The baby stared at the meal that Scarlett had prepared for her and started drooling. You are too young to eat this, how about you let me cook some delicious porridge for you? What do you think of that? Scarlett said as she hoisted Carlos onto the table and pushed the te with her meal away from them. It was time for Carlos to eat. Shirley had asked the cook to make some porridge mixed in with soft bits of pumpkin and oatmeal. It looked delicious. Grace started feeding him after letting the porridge cool down, but Carlos still seemed fixated on Scarletts meal. He wouldnt stop staring at that te of pork fried rice. But since the fried rice had MSG, Scarlett didnt want the baby to eat it, so she took it to the kitchen to eat her meal. Carlos looked towards the kitchen in a desperate plea. He turned to Grace for help, who fed him a spoon after a spoon of porridge with a big smile on her face. Carlos enjoyed the porridge; he smacked his lips and squealed with glee. Now, he was focused on his own meal instead of Scarletts. As for Scarlett, she finished her meal quickly. She wiped her mouth and drank some lemon-infused sparkling water and then walked out of the kitchen. *** Francis had just arrived at his parents houseC alone. When his parents saw him walking into the vi all by himself, they felt disappointed because they had been looking forward to seeing their grandson. What are you doing here by yourself? Wheres our dear grandson? Franciss father said. He was obviously unhappy with the situation. Francis poured a cup of tea for his father and one for himself and then answered, Well, Scarlett was not feeling too well this morning, so she couldnte. We thought it was probably best for her to rest at home. His mother interjected, Is she still angry with us, Francis? She cannot possibly hold a grudge; I didnt think she would turn out to be so petty. She cannot just forbid us from meeting our only grandson. Please, Francis, you must do something to fix this terrible situation. Chapter 123: Where Is The Baby Francis put down his cup of tea and tried to exin, Oh, dont think anything of it, mother. She is not angry with you. She was feeling under the weather this morning, and thats why shes not here with me right now. Youre overthinking it. Please, mother, just rx. You will see your grandson in due course. So, Scarlett couldnte, and Carlos wouldnt either? Franciss father was doubtful. He wasnt feeling the best either. Have you taken him to see the doctor? His father asked, concerned. Franciss father cared for Carlos deeplyC after all, he was Franciss first child. In addition, he didnt think that Scarlett and Franciss match was scandalous like the rest of the family did. He did, however, wonder if Scarlett was too young for Francis. What would be of him if she moved on to greener pastures in due timeC to another man, to build a whole new family? She had time, but Francis did not. Of course. And the doctor said it was nothing serious. So, dont worry, father. I will bring him along sometime soon. Please be patient. Franciss parents didnt say anything more; instead, they remained silent. Back at home, Scarlett and Carlos were having fun. Instead of taking his usual midday nap, Carlos was full of energy and smiles that day. Dont you like your daddy best? She cooed as she held him up in her arms. Mummy He said as he came close to touch her neck. It was almost as if he was trying to tter Scarlett. Wow, who did you learn that from? All this ttery? Who else he can learn from except you? A booming voice said. It was Francis. On hearing that familiar male voice, Carlos turned around. Daddy He was happily drooling now. Francis took off his coat and put it in the closet by the door. Then, he came over to take the baby from Scarlett. However, before Scarlett let him go, the baby had struggled to stand up and then crawled toward Francis as quickly as possibleC all of his own ord. You bad boy! She pouted angrily. Francisughed at the look on Scarletts face, and then he took the baby from her arms. He said to Scarlett, Its getting pretty hot here these days. Who dont we go find somece cooler to go on vacation? You want to go on vacation? Really? Is that what you rich men are always doing? Can I bathe in hot springs or y games on some beach? Oh, shush, you know its not always like that. Youre embarrassing me now! Francis said as he tousled her hair yfully. Oh, dont mind me, Mr. Sandler, Scarlett said, smiling mischievously and tugging on Franciss arms. Arent you afraid that youll get sunburned? Its such a hot day! And you want to y games? What games? I dont know maybe baseball? Or basketball? Which one would you prefer? Francis just stayed quiet and didnt answer her. Because of his silence, Scarlett grew nervous and asked, It cant be that you dont know how to y, right? She looked him up and down and continued, Hmm, I guess it could be that Youre pretty old, I suppose She said uncertainty.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Are you suggesting that Im old? You think Im not fit and strong enough? Francis said angrily. When Scarlett noticed that he was angry, she instantly exined, Of course not. Im just teasing. You know I would never suggest that youre not strong enough to do something. Not one more word out of you or youll see just how strong I am. You understand me, little girl? Francis said, his voice was raised. Oh, darling, are you mad now? Im just kidding. You are very handsome! And look, you son is drooling over you! She wisely changed the subject and pointed at the baby. Oh, please! Scarlett, I understand what youre saying. Consider your message received. He winked at her. It was a bad habit of hersC she would manage to anger Francis every day. Now, she had earned his wrath, and she knew she wouldnt be getting much sleep that night. When he became angry, he didntsh out at her physically. Instead, his libido would take center stage. At night, Francis apanied the baby to sleep. Since Scarlett was tired from having yed with Carlos all afternoon, she was d to be able to slip into the bathroom for a quick shower. It was a huge bathtubC big enough for two people. Scarlett took a look at the time, it was half-past seven now, so she still had enough time to take a luxurious bubble bath. She got the hot water ready and put some bath salts and rose petals into it. After that, she lit two yellow candles to ce on either side. Then, slowly, she immersed herself. While she was enjoying herself, the bathroom door was pulled open, and Francis came in. His sudden break-in startled her, and she felt embarrassed to be naked in front of him. Where is the baby? Did he fall asleep? Yeah. He seemed tired today, so he fell asleep within ten minutes. He looked down at her with his hands in his pocket. Well do you want to take a bath? Can you wait a minute? I will be done very soon! After that, she grabbed the bath towel and got ready to leave the bathroom. But it was toote. Francis held Scarlett from behind and touched her face gently. With one hand, he traced a line up from her knees to her thighs, taking extra care to linger where he knew she craved him most. What did you say this afternoon? He smiled and asked her in a low voice. I was just kidding. Scarlett murmured, passion already overtaking her. She could barely manage a sentence. No, my babe, I have to prove to you that Im strong enough to satisfy you. Otherwise, you will tease me again! Now its my turn to tease you. Francis pulled away her towel and started kissing her all over. There was no turning back then. Chapter 124: You Are My One And Only The summer brought soaring temperatures to Irving City. As Carlos crawled around the house at ever faster speeds, Scarlett found herself finding profusely just trying to catch up with him. Nheless, it was finally time for them to go on vacation and escape the heat. You naughty boy, behave yourself, otherwise, Ill have to teach you a little lesson! The baby turned around to take a nce at Scarlett. Then, he reached his small, fat hand up in rebellion. As Scarlett rushed to him to make sure he didnt fall over, Carlos burst into a fit of the sweetest sounding giggles. So, have you packed up all of your things? Francis said as he walked into the room. Yes, everything has been readied for your trip, sir! Grace said. Come on, let daddy carry you now, mommys arms are getting sore! Francis said as he held out his arms towards the baby. As Carlos was swiftly transferred into Franciss arms, he rubbed his face into his neck. Francisughed and gave him a big kiss on the forehead. Lets go, kid! This will be a vacation you wont forget. The ce Francis chose for their vacation was like a retreat away from the whole world. When they arrived, a cool breeze came upon them, mixed with the fragrance of flowers and freshly cut grass. They felt rejuvenated and refreshed all at once: all their weariness had floated away. Francis took Scarlett to the hotel reception so they couldplete the checking-in process. But before they even arrived at the front desk, the manager of the hotel had caught sight of Francis and recognized him immediately. When they got to the concierge, the manager handed them a room key and did not ask any further questions about them. Mr. Sandler, here is the key to your room. I hope everything is to your liking. Our staff is at your beck and callC should you need anything, please feel free to give us a ring. We will make sure that your stay isfortable and luxurious for you and your family. The manager said with a smile on his face. Francis gave him a nod, and then the manager asked a bellhop to show them the way. Following the waiter through many turns, they finally came to a building surrounded by flowers and nts. It was like a stunning hideout of sorts. Sir, your room, The waiter said as he swung the door to the suite open. Please do not hesitate to let me know if you need anything. Enjoy your stay! He beamed and then left promptly. On the way to this building, Scarlett noticed no more than ten buildings here. While some of them were like this one, others seemed designated for recreation and entertainment. Yet, all the buildings had one thing inmon: they were all hidden among tall, flowering trees. After resting the baby on the bed, Scarlett stretched her legs, yawned, and walked towards the balcony. It was very beautiful and lush outside, and the cool breeze floated through her hair and blew away any traces of Irvines muggy summer heat.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. A whileter, Francis walked in and took a nce at the asleep baby. Then, a soft smile spreading on his face, he walked over to Scarlett, who was enjoying the view. Francis leaned against the handrail and looked at Scarlett coyly. Come on, Francis, just tell me the truth, Scarlettt said, How many have you brought here before me? You dont have to lie to me. I can handle the truth. Im a big girl. What? Francis pretended not to understand her question. The manager knew you, so youve obviously been here plenty of times before. Plus, I saw how all the buildings are shrouded and hidden away by the foliage this seems like the perfect ce to hide away with a lover. Scarlett wasnt pulling any punches. You will be thest one! He said as he reached out his hands to hold her arms. Oh, that means Im not the one and only! She stared at him angrily, little mes burning in her eyes. Are you really going to go on about that right now? I mean, fine, I did bring some others here Francis said. But I would never cheat on you, my dear Scarlett. You are my one and only. I dont want to know about your many affairs otherwise, I will be pissed off again! She said, furiously pulling her hands back. *** Scarlett brushed her hair back with her hands and faced the sun. It was as if she was bathing in holy light. She looked like a veritable goddess. Francis snuck up behind Scarlett and pressed his body to hers. He grabbed her waist and started leaving light kisses all over her neck and ears. What do you think you are doing? Stop it! Scarlett looked back and said. Baby, dont be mad at me. You are my one and only. So what if I brought others here before you? They didnt mean anything to me. Come on, babe. Are you really going to resist my touch? Over some silly affairs I had years ago? He whispered into her ear. Francis unzipped Scarletts dress with one swift movement. The balcony waspletely covered, so there was no concern about being seen by others. Scarlett kicked off her shoes and stood barefoot on Franciss feet. She had her hands around his neck. Who is better in bed to you, me or Mary Patel? She said as she nted a soft kiss on his Adams apple. Mary? What does she have to do with any of this? Francis asked. By now, Scarletts dressy pooled at her feet. She waspletely naked, her body on show for Francis to ravage. Lets go inside! Francis said, his voice ragged with passion. But Carlos hes inside. Scarlett shook her head and held her body against his. Anyway, I know you are just trying to change the subject. So does that means she is better than me? Leave Mary out of this. She isnt relevant. I married you, Scarlett. He looked into her eyes sincerely. Chapter 125: It鈥檚 The Most Effective Way I did a few searches here and there. I know the two of you loved each other dearly. If not for your mother, wouldnt you have gotten married to her? Dont lie to me, Francis. Scarlett knew this information because of the warning she had received from Leah. After that, Scarlett had begun to pay close attention to stories in the media about Franciss past lovers. As she dug deeper, Scarlett was surprised to find that Francis and Mary had been in a serious rtionship for a while. After all, Mary Patel was a well-known film star at home and abroad. While Scarlett had been struggling to make a living and support herself as well as her brother, Mary had been winning film awards all over the world. If not for Chuck, Scarlett would never have had the chance to meet Francis. They belonged topletely different worlds. Because of Franciss background and immense power, the news reports about the rtionship had all been suppressed, so Scarlett had to piece a lot of it together. By asking around, she was able toplete most of the puzzle, although some details remained ambiguous and confusing to her. What made Scarlett saddest was not only that Francis had been in countless rtionships with women he had met before her, but that he had sincerely been in love. Given his age, Scarlett had assumed that he wouldve had his fair share of affairs through the years, but somewhere, deep down, she had hoped that she was his one true loveC the kind of love that only struck you once in a lifetime. Scarlett Franciss voice trailed off. I dont really want to talk about that right now not while were here, on vacation! I brought you here so that we could enjoy each otherspany as husband and wife. I didnt want to quarrel about things from the past that cant be changed. Just leave the past in the past. Why cant you do that? He was exasperated. Yeah, as if its so easy, Francis! I dont want to talk about it any more than you do. She pouted. She had lost interest in the conversation, and she knew they werent going to get anywhere. Scarlett withdrew her hands and pushed Francis away; she was trying to walk back into the hotel room. Scarlett waspletely exhausted, so she just let Francis take her to the bathroom for a shower. As they bathed in the bathtub, memories of their earlier argument far away, Francis suddenly said, Scarlett, please, can we have a baby girl together? I want a daughter. Can we talk about thister? She shook her head and dismissed him. Why cant we talk about it right now? What better time is there than now, while were here on vacation and Carlos is fast asleep? Scarlett looked at him with nk eyes. I have other questions for you, too, my dear Scarlett. When shall we have our wedding? And can we start trying for another child? Scarlett punched Francis in jest. You want to start making another baby already? I havent even lost all the weight I gained because of Carlos, and youre talking about getting me pregnant all over again? Youre ridiculous! Scarlett, I just really want a little baby girl. I want to take care of her and protect her. I want to raise her to be a strong and independent woman like you. Francis said calmly. What about our son? Its like you dont care about him at all. Arent you worried about hurting Carloss feelings? Isnt he enough for you? Scarlett said. All I have will be his, is that not enough? He said while helping her dry her feet. Are you trying to shut him up with money too? She went on, As you did to me? Upon hearing that, Francis smiled and gave a kiss on the tip of her nose and said, Oh, Im very surprised to hear you bringing that up. Maybe youre not as strong as you think you are. Why do you say that? She stared at him angrily. Francis took Scarlett out of the water and grabbed a big towel to cover her. Babeare you mad at me now? Dont be mad, babe. Leave me alone now! She pouted and pretended to punch him. But what she said just made Francisugh loudly. He kissed her gently and smiled, utterly satisfied with his world for once. *** Because Carlos had slept for several hours during the afternoon, he was too full of energy to go to sleep at night. Scarlett did her best to put him to sleep, but she failed. ying around with him, she put on a scary face and tried to frighten the child. Come on, babe, be good, or I will throw you outside! There are wizards and wolves outside who love a nice, sulent meal of human flesh! Carlos did not seem afraid at all. Instead, he just stared nkly ahead, wondering what his mother was on about. Right then, Francis, who was buried in a mountain of files, looked up helplessly. Why are you raising our child to be afraid of made-up entities? You want him to be superstitious when he grows up? I cant think out a better way to keep him quiet. Its the most effective way. Scarlett said, shrugging her shoulders.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Carlos was about to cry, and then Scarlett immediately held him up andforted him, Oh, my dear boy, dont cry. Dont listen to your silly daddy! Scarlett gave Francis the nastiest re she could manage and yelled, Its all your fault. He was doing just fine, and then you had to go and make him cry! Look at him now, poor thing. What? Hows it my fault that Carlos is crying? What did I do? He frowned and said. Dont try to stray from the point! What Im trying to say is that you should not doubt me every step of the way while Im trying to teach him! Youre letting him think that he shouldnt listen to his mommy. Youll affect his attitude towards me, and then hell never listen to me or take me seriously! Even when hes grown Scarlett was angry and felt embarrassed that Francis had tried to delegitimize her in front of their son. Chapter 126: Was He Not Afraid Of Death? Except the threat, which part of what you said is useful to him? He said. After a second thought, Scarlett said, You are straying from the point. Anyway, you should not contradict me in front of him like that! Thats all Im saying, okay? End of discussion. She huffed. Alright, fine. Its my fault. Im sorry. It wont happen again. Francis relented easily because he knew that he wouldnt win this argument with her. Scarlett nodded her head happily and waved at him, Well, Id better leave you to work now and take our son outside for a little stroll. I can tell hes feeling restless. He wants to go outside. Although it was nine oclock, there were still many people outside. With Carlos happily wriggling around in her arms, Scarlett strolled and chatted with the baby. A whileter, Scarlett came to a restaurant. Her stomach was beginning to growl. She looked at Carlos and smiled. My sweet boy, are you hungry? Mommys hungry. Carlos nodded in agreement. Youre hungry too? Well, lets get inside and get you something tasty to eat! Scarlett said she dly took her son to walk into the restaurant. Although the food prepared at home was quite delicious, it didntpare to what she got to eat out. This restaurant, in particr, had many vorful items on the menu. There were not many people at the restaurant now; there was a quiet candlelit dinner in the southwest corner and a buffet spread located in the northeast corner of the establishment. After taking a look around, Scarlett ced Carlos in the kids high chair. And then she rushed to grab food from the buffet section. She asked one of the servers to keep an eye on Carlos just for a moment. Oh, sweet boy, your mummy will be back soon! The waiter coaxed him in a low voice. A momentter, Scarlett came back with a te piled up high with food in her hand. She saw Carlos looking around while the waiter kept standing next to him. Thank you! Scarlett smiled at the waiter as she took her seat next to Carlos. Youre wee! Please enjoy your meal. The waiter smiled and then walked away immediately. Whats going on, my dear? Did you make that kind man angry? Carlos didnt mumble anything back in response. Instead, he just ignored her and pointed at the luscious piece of chocte cake on the te. It was as if he was saying, Here, go ahead and eat this. Scarlett took a big bite of the chocte cake and forked a piece of banana onto a smaller te for him to eat. All of a sudden, a high-pitched voice interrupted, An infant should not be allowed to eat chocte. He will probably get a stomach acheter. You better watch what you feed him, youngdy. Upon hearing that voice, Scarlett looked up and then saw a handsome man standing in front of her. The man was very handsome and had a unique maism to him. He was extremely charming. Are you a doctor? Scarlett smiled at him and asked. The man pulled a chair for himself and frowned. Is it that obvious? I thought I had hidden it very well. Scarlettughed, trying to control herself. Carlos stared at the man doubtfully and took a look at his smiling mother, and then he pouted and reached for the fruit on the te. What a sweet kid! Eating fruit is very good for you, little man! The man said as he caressed Carloss head and gave him an admiring look. Because they both had nothing else to do, Scarlett and the man shared a table and started chatting casually. Scarlett didnt think anything of it. It was just a good way to kill time while Francis was caught up in his various business matters. As for the man, he had been sitting alone and had attracted the attention of women who sat in the restaurant. Although he had noticed the cute baby, it was Scarlett who he was truly drawn to. Since Scarlett was wearing a white T-shirt and ck jeans, she looked like a young studentC he hadnt thought that she would turn out to be the mother of the baby. *** Scarlett and the man had a lot to talk about. Even though they were pure strangers, it turned out that they actually had many subjects to converse about. Do you like philosophy? The man asked with a smile on his face. Well, if it were not apulsory course, I really dont think I wouldve taken a course in philosophy throughout my college career. Its just too abstruse for me, personally. Scarlett said, embarrassed. Scarlett preferred watching silly reality TV shows in her leisure timeC thats how she released her stress. She didnt really have the energy to readplex books by people like Descartes and Hume on her days off. You really should give Freud a shot. Psychoanalysis, he said, My favorite is his book about dreams and the unconscious mind. They talked about many things, like democratic uprisings in the Middle East and North Africa and the stories surrounding Jesus and the Crusades. Do you know how Socrates died? A vote of the Greek people executed him. There were about five hundred people judging the verdict of the trial, and 360 of them voted to execute Socrates. So you can guess how troubling philosophers can be. He joked. But wasnt he a master of philosophy and the precious treasury of Greek? Why were there so many people hating him? Scarlett was confused. Then the man smiled and said, Well, actually, the result of the first round of voting was 280 vs. 220. He had the chance to pay off a fine, and it was a fair deal. He was poor, but he had friends in high ces. They were rich and willing to pay the amount it would take to have him set free. However, Socrates, who had his own intellectual rigidity, offered a very low price to the jury and was very arrogant in front of them. Wow, what a brave man! Was he not afraid of death?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Chapter 127: I Just Want You To Fall For Me Like That Before the results of the trial were announced, he even said to the jury, Do you know who I am? I was sent here by God himself to enlighten you, and now you are trying to punish me? You are so naive. With my contribution to Athens, you should not punish me. Instead, it would be best if you were celebrating my marvelous legacy. You should be showering me with untold gifts. Upon hearing that, Scarlettughed very loudly, and then he continued,Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Because of his grandiose words, the jury was pissed off. His attitude just didnt fly with them. So, the jury decided to take a vote, and the result this time was 360 vs. 140. As a result, he was sentenced to death. There was no amount of money or gold he couldve given them to make them reverse that decision. Andter, as everyone knows, his students bribed the prison guards to help Socrates escape, but he turned that down because he didnt want to break thew. He was just waiting for death. So what happened to him next? Scarlett stared at him, wide-eyed. And then he was hanged! He answered. Upon hearing that, Scarlett stoppedughing and remained silent. What he said was thought-provoking to her. Its getting prettyte now isnt it time for this darling boy here to go to bed? The man cooed, breaking the silence. He pointed at Carlos. Its very important for babies to have regr bedtime schedules. Otherwise, it will affect his growth negatively. Scarlett took a look at the time and smilingly held Carlos up, He just slept too much in the afternoon and wasnt able to fall asleep at night. Thats why I took him out. Time flies when youre having fun! Isnt that what they say? Where do you live? Why dont I give you a ride back home? He stood up and said politely. No, thanks! We live nearby, about five minutes away! She refused smilingly and went on, Thank you for such a delightful evening, and goodnight! After that, Scarlett took the baby and walked away. The man stood there staring at them. Standing there, the man felt kind of regretful. How could he have been so silly? He had just talked on and on about Socrates with such a pretty woman in the most romantic atmosphere possible. Francis had called Scarlett several times after he was done with work. But Scarlett hadnt taken her phone with her when she had gone out with Carlos. Just as he was about to go outside looking for them, Scarlett and Carlos walked into the house. Where did you go? Why are you back sote? Why didnt you take your phone along with you? Francis asked in an urgent tone. Upon seeing Francis, Carlos reached his arms out. He wanted Francis to carry him. Francis took Carlos into his arms and cooed at him. He was happy to have his son back in his embrace at longst. I went to a restaurant for dinner! She answered as she took his arm and smiled, I met an interesting guy; he was handsome and really knowledgeable. You met a guy? Where did he say hes from? Francis asked. Fell from heaven! Scarlett jokes, pointing in the direction of the sky. Im giving you exactly sixty seconds to respond to my question. Be honest with me and tell me what happened. Who was this guy? Francis was bing more demanding by the second. Scarlett smiled and looked at Carlos, who was stunned by his fathers anger, and stroked his head, I was with our baby. Who would be interested in a young mom like me, Francis? Dont you think youre being a little bit ridiculous? Why do you sound like you regret having a baby with me? Whats happening with you? Francis was worried. Maybe just a little bit, Scarlett said, her eyes facing downward. Francis flicked her on the forehead, and Scarlett responded angrily, Its not like Im doing anything wrong, Francis. I just appreciate beauty. You dont have any right to deprive me of such simple pleasures. Im not cheating you or anything. I just want you to fall for me like that. Like Im handsome to you, too Francis frowned and said. You want that? Am I not handsome to you? He said with nervousness in his voice. Francis was used to women ttering him and calling him handsome all the time. He had, after all, been extremely popr with women before he had met Scarlett. It had never even urred to Francis that he might end up with a woman who did not care much for his physical appearance. Scarlett couldnt help butugh loudly. She buried herself in his arms and gave him a wet kiss on his cheeks. Francis, Im suddenly finding you extremely cute! Hearing the word cute, Francis felt deeply unsatisfied. He realized he wasntC and maybe could never beC handsome in Scarletts eyes. *** Early the following day, Scarlett woke up and decided to take young Carlos for a quick swim. As she woke Carlos up, she patted his butt gently and said, Come on, baby, lets wake up now. Were going to go for a little swim before the sunes out and says hi to the world. Sitting up in his bed with a few purrs, Carlos sat up. Scarlett couldnt believe that such a cute child could be her own. She dressed him in inappropriate attire, but when the little swimsuit was put on, Carlos looked chubbier than ever. Scarlett couldnt handle the sight of such cutenessC she wanted just to eat him up. As for Scarlett, she wore a swimsuit that revealed her still slim, pale thighs. She looked charmingC as usual. As Francis was still asleep, he didnt see the two getting all dressed up. Scarlett picked Carlos up and went on her way. Grace followed them with the things that Carlos would need. At the sight of the sleepy baby, who could barely even open his eyes, she felt pity. The swimming pool was on the west side of the city. There was a slight nip in the air since it was still so early in the morning, so Scarlett decided to take her coat along. Chapter 128: I Have No Choice Hey, Carlos,e on. Wake up! Youre usually so happy to wake mommy up bright and early, arent you? Come, lets take a short swim together. What do you say? Carlos would usually wake up at 6 amC unpromptedC and demand his first meal of the day from Scarlett. Today, however, he didnt wake up until seven because he had gone to sleep quitete the night before. He was still not fully awake and stayed quiet in Scarletts arms, rubbing his eyes and resting his hands on her shoulders. Where is daddy? Carlos murmured. Your daddy doesnt like swimming, so lets go to the pool quietly by ourselves, okay? Scarlett said. The swimming pool was half-hidden amongst the tall trees and was surrounded by smooth marble. Scarlett found a hot spring and walked into the water with Carlos. She figured that all kids would love to y in the water. When Scarlett put an intable ring about Carlos, she imagined he would thrash around and enjoy himself even though he didnt yet know how to swim.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org My baby. So, are you happy now? She said as she took his small hand to lead him towards the center of the swimming pool. Perhaps, Carlos was scared, so he held her hands tightly and frowned angrily. Dont be afraid, mummy is protecting you! Dont worry, my baby, Im right here. Mommy is right here. She tried tofort him as she carefully swam to the middle. Carlos quickly got used to the water and felt assured by the presence of his mother, Scarlett. He curiously looked around, observing the various trees and flowers around him. He began thrashing in the water with his little fat legs. As they enjoyed swimming together, the sun came out. The sunshine filtered through the trees reflected on the surface of the peaceful swimming pool. They felt sofortableC sunshine bathing them in warmth. Why are you so quiet now? Scarlett buried her head in Carloss neck to tickle him and smiled. After a while, they felt kind of hungry, so Scarlett gave Carlos a quick bath, dressed up, and decided to head back to the house. On their way back, they ran into Francis. Scarlett walked over to him with her son, and with a goofy smile on her face, she said, Hey, handsome, you single? She winked at him, a grin spreading on her face. Francis was wearing casual clothes instead of his usual business attire. He looked younger than he normally did. Oh, Im sorry, Im booked! I wouldnt want to make my dear wife jealous now, would I? Scarlett handed Carlos to Grace. Then, she sauntered up to Francis and said, Oh, really? Is that so? Ive heard your wife is lovelyC very beautiful and an absolute stunner. Do you really think she would get jealous? I doubt shes that insecure. But she has a bad temper and always gets angry with me! He said as he walked up and lightly held on to her wrist. Oh soare you saying that you might be afraid of her? She said, putting her hands on his shoulder, taking on a dominating stance. Of course I am! Who wouldnt? Shes a heartbreaker. He frowned at her and said, She fears nothing. She worries me, to be honest, with her reckless ways and feminine wiles so I have no choice. Upon hearing that, Scarlett withdrew her hands. Franciss meek answer had made her unhappy. I hate you! Why do you always have to be so damn uncooperative? You can never just y along with me, can you? Come on, are you angry with me again? Seriously, Scarlett? You cant be real. Francis said in shock. After that, Scarlett suddenly raised her left hand towards the sunshine and said, Dont you think there is something missing on my fingers? Is there? I dont think so! He stered a sarcastic smile on his face and said. How do you always fail to get my point? You should buy me a wedding ring already, Francis! I shouldnt have to exin this to you She said, in anger. Thats all you want? He asked, doubtful. She pouted and took a look at Carlos, who was still looking around, and said, I have no choice! We already have a baby together Its not like he can go back into my womb. Its not like we can reverse everything thats happened in the past nine months, can we? Francis stopped and frowned, Why do you make it sound like I forced you to marry me? I never did such a thing, did I? I didnt force you into anything, Scarlett. Of course not! Im absolutely willing to marry you! In fact, I wont let you not marry me. I insist on it. Scarlett said, teasing him. Oh well then why dont we have our wedding at the end of this year? What do you think? He asked, his tone bing earnest. And then it was Scarletts turn to be speechless. She realized that she had fallen into the trap of her own making *** After lunch, Carlosy in bed sleeping, while Scarlett was absorbed in a mystery novel. All at once, her little reading session was disturbed by shouting in the distance. Hey, stop trying to avoid talking about the wedding! Lets discuss the details at the wedding! We need to! You cant keep putting it off, Scarlett! Francis said as he came and grabbed the book out of her hands. Do we have to do the wedding? I mean is it really necessary? Scarlett asked as sheid down t on the bed. Scarlett, youre the one whos always jealous and suspicious. I would never cheat on you, Ive told you that before, but you never seem to believe me! So, here it is now. I want us to take the next logical step and make our rtionship publicC let it be known to the world that were together. If we dont have a wedding, people will get the message that each of us is still single. I want everyone to take note of the fact that youre my wife. And the mother of my child. Francis was still scarred from the time that Scarlett had interrogated him about his rtionship with Mary. Chapter 129: I Don鈥檛 Want You To Worry At All Scarlett sat up and grabbed his cor. Listen, Im entitled to my feelings, okay? Everyone knows you were adies man before you met me. I want to put an end to that. Francis touched her arm and said, Baby, I know. But dont hesitate. I dont want you to worry at all. Francis threw Scarlett onto the bed in the guest room. Youre mine, alright? Only mine. And Im yours. With that, the two fell asleep arm in arm. It was as if they had never even argued. The following day, Francis got upter than usual. He was full of energy. He woke Scarlett up gently and then pinned her down under him. His desire knew no bounds.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ording to the experiences she had had thus far, Scarlett knew very well how to change the subject. Arent we supposed to talk about the details of our wedding? I want a beach wedding! Why dont we have a wedding on the beach? She said nervously. By then, Francis had taken his clothes off. All he had on was his boxers. He smiled at Scarlett and said, I have other things on my mind right now, babe. Dont we make love every day? You still havent gotten used to the feeling of me inside you? Memories flooded Scarletts mind. She suddenly recalled the early days when she and Francis had just begun dating. Everything had been so different back then. At that time, Scarlett and Chuck used to hang out all the time. Some nights, they would go wild. One time, at some party, Chuck had taken an interest in one of Franciss ex-lovers. She had been very slender, and she had a kind face. Because Chuck had been afraid of Franciss wrath in those days, he had asked Scarlett to cover for him while he went and tried to chat her up. Hey, cover for me, and Ill go talk to her! She wont be able to resist Chucks charm for long shell forget all about uncle Francis. Chuck said as he leaned against a wall smoking a cigarette. Dont be ridiculous, Chuck. You told me that she was one of the women your uncle slept with on the reg. This seems like a bad idea, and I dont wanna get involved Scarlett said nervously and rubbed her arms. She was afraid that Chuck would find out she was dating Francis. She was still sensitive about the various women Francis had had rtionships with before he had met her. Look, who would pick Francis over me? Im clearly the superior, Sandler. Youre the one whos being ridiculous. Not me, yeah? He put the cigarette out under his shoe. Fine, Scarlett had said, Go ahead. I wont be covering for you. Youre on your own now, buddy. Theres going to be a little cocktail partyter. What am I going to do if Uncle Francis remembers that broad and wants something to do with her all over again? I dont wanna get in trouble. What exactly do you want me to do? She asked. Just distracted him for a couple of hours. Thats all Im asking. Come on, Scarlett, Im not asking for much. Help a friend out, wont you? Two hours? That means Ill be spending the whole night here! Scarlett said angrily. How about I let you have my car for a month if you help me? Chuck offered. Okay! However, something went wrong. Scarlett had stupidly forgotten to ask Chuck for an invitation to the cocktail party. She waited a while at the entrance and then called Chuck, but unfortunately, his phone was off. When Scarlett was about to give up and leave, all of a sudden, someone called her name from behind. She turned around and saw Allen, all dressed up, walking towards her. Her eyes brightened at the sight of him. What are you trying to do? Allen asked her. Did youe here alone or with someone? Im alone. He answered. In his opinion, it was a good chance to meet a pretty girl at the party, if he had been with someone, it would have ended up being boring. Take me in, and Ill pretend were together! In the spirit of not disturbing Allen, Scarlett was about to leave him and looked around for Francis. But Allen just grasped her hand and said dly, Hey, dont go! This is a great strategy. All the other women here are more curious about me now because I have a hot girl with me. Being alone was boring anyway, and she didnt see Francis, so Scarlett had just started talking with Allen. Scarlett was wearing a form-fitting blue dress and standing beside Allen, they made a lovely couple. As they continued with their conversation, Scarlett and Allen seemed to havepletely forgotten why they hade to the party in the first ce. They kept on chatting happily, as they were both in good spirits. However, Scarlett suddenly got the feeling that someone was staring at her. When she turned around, she found that her intuition had been absolutely spotted. Francis had been watching her every move very closely. He was like a hawk, his gaze focused on her. Allen saw Francis too and smiled at Scarlett, It looks like Francis is here! Sorry to end our conversation so abruptly. Id better pop down to him and say hi! I definitely owe him a meeting, and Im way overdue. Oh, of course! Please, go ahead. Ill be right back. I gotta use the washroom. Ill be back in a minute. When she went into the washroom, Scarlett just copsed and fell to the floor with a resounding thud. Suddenly, she felt nervous inside. In fact, she felt like she was about to throw up. The sight of Francis had been too much for her to handle right then. After several minutes, Scarlett decided she couldnt hide in the bathroom for a second longer. She had to go out and face the worldC Francis and all. She firmly pushed open the washroom door. Francis was standing at the entrance of the washroom smoking. Scarlett felt that she made a bad choice with the dress she was wearing. She couldnt run it. Come here! He suddenly said. Why are you here? Scarlett barked. She was losing patience. Chapter 130: It鈥檚 Not Difficult To Admit That You鈥檙e My wife Francis pulled her into his arms. With his hand on her waist, he whispered into her ear. You know Allen? No, not really. We met once before, I think. Scarlett stuttered, struggling to get the words out. Oh, really? Then how did you get in here? Francis was obviously suspicious. He figured there had been some foul y. How else could Scarlett have gotten into the exclusive cocktail party anyway? Now that he caught her lying, Scarlett had no choice but to give Chuck away, so she told him everything about Chucks n. Model? Who is Chuck talking about? She is the pretty one with big boobs. Ring a bell? Ive never touched another woman since we have been together, Scarlett. Okay! What does that mean? You heard me! I told you already. I said its okay. I dont care. Its fine, alright? Scarlett insisted. Well, thats the worst reaction I could ever have expected. Shall I be mad at you now? Scarlett said with her head down. You did it on purpose, didnt you? Scarlett, do not challenge me! Didnt you want me to be mad? She looked up. And then Francis held her chin tightly and forced her to look into his eyes and said, Do you want to lose your virginity right here right now? She was startled and stared at him; she countered unhappily, How are you so sure that Im still a virgin? And Im telling you that Im not! Scarlett couldnt shake all the memories off. She returned to the present and stammered. I really didnt mean that. You are very strong, and you dont need to prove that again. But I need to remind you of that with firsthand experience! Francis said, and then he took off the rest of her clothes and touched her shoulder. Oh, darling, please spare me! Sometimes I am stupid and just say things without thinking. Im so sorry for what Ive said. She begged. Why do you always apologize? I dont like women who have no backbone! He said, and then he lowered his head down to kiss her lips gently. But Im not any women, Im your wife! She yelled out angrily. Francis smiled and looked into her eyes. He sat up, put his clothes back on, and ced a small kiss on her shoulder. After a long silence, he said, See, its not difficult to admit that you are my wife now, right? Scarlett felt speechless. Scarlett, my love, youre my wife. I will love you and take care of you forever. Till death do us part. Scarlett had walked into Franciss trap once again. She was not Franciss rival. He was much smarter than her. ***Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. After spending a few days on vacation, the three of them decided to go back home. Just as they were about to leave, Scarlett happened toe across that handsome guy she had met earlier. Since Francis was with her, she didnt interact with him. Instead, they just smiled and nodded at each other, passing by without exchanging so much as a single word. Francis took a look at her and frowned, Is it that guy again? Do you think hes good-looking? I guess I really never will understand your taste in men, Scarlett. Hey, just let me live. Hes attractive. Its not my fault that you cant ept it. Scarlett grew defensive. She wasnt sure why Francis was trying to pick a fight. She got in the cart and put her sunsses on. So thats your type? Gentle? Francis asked, bemused. Scarlett slowly rolled up her sleeves and smiled, Why not? Is being attracted to a gentleman so bad? I can manage my life myself, Im the only tough guy I need. After closing the car door for her, Francis got in the car and settled himself down next to her and said, Okay. Anyway, can you clean the bathtub today, then? I want to take a bath tonight. What? What are you talking about? Why me? She took off her sunsses and said, angered by hismand. Didnt you say you dont need a tough guy to handle all your tasks? Francis turned and gave Scarlett a sarcastic smile. Francis, dont be silly now, okay? Youre handsome. Alright? You happy now? She said, exasperated by his pettiness. But in truth, Francis had nothing inmon with that handsome man. That man seemed strong and overpowering but still had a gentle soul. ording to Scarlett, he exemplified the best of both worlds. Oh, really? Wouldnt it be an honor to do something nice for a handsome man like me then? Francis started to tease. Scarlett was speechless and started wondering where Francis would have picked up all these different techniques to tease and taunt her. Scarlett rubbed her hands together and tried to calm herself down. She realized that Francis had been acting weirdtely. Something was definitely off. Just as Scarlett was about to contradict Francis, her cellphone rang. It was none other than her little brother Skyler. Skyler, how are you? Wait, what? Did you just tell me that youreing back tomorrow? Wow, great! This is so unexpected. Ille to get you from the airport, then. Carlos? Oh, hes fine. Ill bring him along when Ie and get you from the airport. Scarlett chuckled and said. So, does he look like his uncle then? Skyler smiled and asked. Scarlett nced at Carlos, who was cradled in his fathers arms, and said, He is just as cute as you were back when you were a little boy, Skyler. Skyler chuckled and said, Alright, well, Im excited to meet him, Scarlett finally. Hopefully, hell like his uncle. I have to go now, but Ill see you at the airport tomorrow, yeah? Im so excited. Okay, see you soon, Skyler. Scarlett hung up the call excitedly and took Carlos from Franciss arms. She kissed her little boy all over his face, and eximed, Your dear uncle ising back tomorrow, Carlos! Arent you excited? We get to spend all the time we want with Uncle Skyler. Chapter 131: It Won鈥檛 Take Long As soon as they got home, Scarlett started to make preparations for Skylers arrival. She arranged everything by herself, right from the necessities in the bedroom to the utensils she would need for tomorrows lunch. After that, she came to the study looking for Francis. Francis! She peeked in and yelled. She was wearing a loose white shirt, which revealed her long legs. She looked, as always, extremely sexy and charming. Whats up? Francis asked as he looked up. Would you like to go shopping with me? She asked in a meek voice, scared to disturb his concentration and inmed his temper. Scarlett just stood there without moving. She stared at him with big puppy eyes, anxious to please. Francis beckoned her in, and then she hopped in excitedly like a little bunny. Look at you, so happy that Skyler ising back. Ive never seen you so happy to wee me back home. Francis couldnt help but feel jealous. It seemed to him that any guyC even her little brother-C would elicit more excitement than he did in Scarlett. Scarlett came in and set herself on the wooden desk, with her legs dangling, and said, Well, he is my little brother, and he is the only family I had before I met you! What do you expect? It doesnt even make sense topare yourself to him, Francis. Youre losing the plot now. Sitting there dangling her legs, Scarletts long white shirt rolled up to reveal her long, white legs to Francis. They were smooth and elegant, smelling freshly of vani andvender. Franciss eyes darted to the wondrous sight. Scarlett followed his eyes and realized where he was looking. Hey, Im talking about something serious with you! Why do you always do this? Cant you just focus on what Im saying for once? Sheined, tugging her shirt down angrily. Listen, I was caught up in this and that business stuff when you came around. Youre the one who came here and decided to disturb me. You are so ridiculous. Why cant you ever just behave appropriately with me? She pouted and continued. Youre always finding fresh new ways to annoy the hell out of me. Didnt you say you want to go shopping? Lets go now! What do you think? Francis suddenly changed the subject. He wasnt interested in making her angry; he had already done that so many times before. He noticed Scarletts sexy body and her luscious pink lips and decided it was in his best interest to keep this lovelydy as pleased with him as possible. He couldnt fight the intense crush he had on her, even after all this time. I thought you said you had work? Have you finished up with whatever youre doing? I dont want to disturb you, after all Scarletts voice trailed off. Francissment earlier had stung her just a little bit. In truth, Francis didnt have anything important to handle right then. Instead, driven by his feelings of dejection and jealousy, he had decided to retreat to the study for some quiet time. Dont worry about your pretty little head about that. Do you want to go or not? He looked at her with an inquisitive gaze, twirling his car keys in his fingers. Hey, wait, hold on, will you? Im not even dressed. Just give me a minute, Ill go get dressed and be right out. I wont go long. Dont move, okay? She came downstairs, and they headed to the mall. *** After one whole hour had passed, Scarlett still had not gotten out of the changing room. What was she doing anyway? Francis couldnt bear it anymore. Just pick one, and lets go now. The mall is going to be closing any minute now, Scarlett! He moaned. Which one do you like better? Scarlett asked. She had a dress in one hand and a short denim skirt with a ck blouse in the other. The left one! He answered promptly. Well, then Ill wear the right one! Scarlett said, turning around to go back into the changing room. But before she could move one step, Francis grabbed her and pressed her up against the wall seductively. And then she turned back to wear that. But before she did that, she suddenly was pressed against the wall by Francis. What do you think you are doing? Scarlett was surprised to see the direction that has shopping trip was going in. I have been waiting for you for so long Dont you think you should reward me for my extraordinary patience? He winked at her and teased her. Francis started to kiss Scarlett: on her neck, shoulders, and down to her hips. Scarletts face reddened. What if people were watching them? The mall looked fairly empty right then, but who knew? There are peeping toms everywhere, after all. Could you stop now? Scarlett said. Francis pulled Scarlett into his arms. He stared into her eyes deeply and said, Scarlett, I think you owe me for the time youve made me wait here for you. I trust youll find a way to repay meter tonight. Francis said, his voice was deep and electric with desire. Upon hearing that, Scarletts face turned even redder, and she strolled back to the changing room without a word. Even when they were dating, Scarlett and Francis did not spend much time at the movies. Scarlett hoped that they would have the opportunity to watch something then. In Francis, why dont we go to the theatre? I want to watch a movie with you! Why would we watch a film here? We have an IMAX screen right at homeIts probably better than the one they have in this dingy cinema. Francis grabbed her hand and walked towards the exit, eager to leave the mall at longst.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. If everyone thought like you, there wouldnt be any theatres left in the world. They would all have to shut down. Scarlett said, growing argumentative. When they came to the parking lot, Scarlett was amazed to see a gleaming Maserati front and center. They had finally decided to take a taxi to the mall, so Scarlett wasnt sure why there was this car waiting. You have a Maserati? I didnt know She stammered. Whats that, Scarlett? Francis smiled and looked at her. He was feeling indulgent. I once saw a car like this parked right near Eves apartment. She was surprised. Chapter 132: Do You Think I鈥檓 Becoming Too Extravagant She still remembered that time. Scarlett had wanted to take a closer look, but Eve had pulled her away before she had even been able to snap a quick photo with her phone. Francis twirled the car keys around and threw them at Scarlett to catch. Scarlett began walking around the car slowly, admiring various tiny details that only a true expert would notice. It was an unusual hobby for a woman, but Scarlett wasnt an ordinary girl. Lets hit the road, and Ill give you a good ride! Scarlett said happily. As Scarlett stepped on the gas pedal, the Maserati just rushed out like a rocket, and she whistled excitedly. It was like she was at a racetrack. Francis, did you buy this gorgeous car for me? She looked at Francis and asked curiously. Well, you overthink, its not for you. I just bought it to show off! He answered calmly from the passenger seat. When the car entered the area with high traffic flow, Scarlett just slowed down the car and said, Well, seeing as Im such a beauty, you should let me drive the car. Then you can have both beauty and luxury at the same time. Doesnt that sound great to you? Francisughed, his eyes twinkling brightly as he saw Scarletts face light up with joy. I married you, she moaned, Dont you think I deserve a nice ride? Houses, stocks, and funds, you can take what you want, but the car is out of the question. He said. Cant I exchange the stocks for a car? She red at him and said. You can try. I wouldnt rmend it. Just see whatll happen. Francis threatened. Scarlett swallowed hard. She wouldnt dare steal something from Francis. At the same time, she couldnt bear the thought of parting with that stunning vehicle. All of a sudden, Scarlett remembered something. Francis, that time I saw this car were you trying to find me? If not for you, why would I have been there in the first ce? Youre so silly. Francis said. Upon hearing those words, Scarlett felt a deep sense of delight in her heart. She parked the car in the garage of the vi and grabbed Franciss hand. Im so d to hear that you came by just for me. What do you mean? He asked. Nothing, nothing. I just liked hearing that from you. It made me happy. She smiled. She was like a noble Persian cat, beautiful, cunning, and oh so clever. Francis held her waist and teased, Im so afraid to lose you that I cant even fall asleep. Is that okay? Does that gratify your vanity? Nonsense! Please dont tease me. Im trying to keep a low profile, okay? She pouted as she patted Franciss shoulder and went on, See, I have married to such a great man like you, but I never want to be in the public eye. Isnt that right? Thats because youre afraid of being vulnerable. Youre afraid of getting hurt, and youre afraid of being judged. Isnt that true? Look me in the eye and tell me Im wrong. Fine. Youre right. Scarlett admitted with a sigh. She suddenly remembered that she still had to buy sheets and bedding for Skyler. Hey, Francis, do you think we could stop by Target to grab some bedding? For Skyler? I totally forgot about that while we were at the mall shopping! They dashed into Target and bought the best bedding they could find. Scarlett took the time to touch and feel the cloth to make sure that it was soft and pliable. Skyler doesnt like the color ck, so lets buy the blueforter instead! She said as she looked up at Francis. Sure, whatever you want, he said. After she bought two sets of bedding that she thought Skyler would like, they started wandering around to see if there was something else they had forgotten to purchase at the mall. Because the domestic help would usually do all the shopping, Scarlett and Francis hardly found themselves in the aisle of a major department store. There was never any need for them to venture out to get everyday things. Francis, lets buy this sofa, its very cute! Dont you think? Scarlett said as she plopped down on the low sofa, which was in the shape of a cactus and seemed to have been designed with little children in mind. Sir and madam, please have a look. Please, make yourselvesfortable! This sofa was designed with toddlers in mind. A sales clerk came over and started talking to them about the furniture. Yeah, we have a little boy, actually. He is about a year old! Scarlett smiled and said. About this sofa, we have two designs, theres Mickey Mouse and Barbie. Please have a look, these are all considerately designed for kids from the sofa to the bed. These are lovely! Dont you think Carlos would enjoy jumping around on this sofa, Francis? She said excitedly as she grasped Franciss sleeve. Before any more words were exchanged, Francis found himself at the checkout counter paying for the sofa with his credit card. As they walked out of the store, they saw a luxury boutique on the opposite side. Darling, lets go to the boutique, why dont we? I want to take a look and maybe buy some new clothes She said. But you already have plenty of clothes, dont you? He frowned at her and said. What about handbags? I could really use some new handbags, dont you think? Scarlett said, her eyes lighting up. Francis felt helpless. He had made a promise to Scarlett that he would always keep her happy. He knew he couldnt refuse her. Scarlett was a woman who had faced poverty before. She had never expected that she would encounter such luxuriester in life. She couldnt have imagined that she wouldnt have to worry about money. Scarlett had the chance now that she could buy anything she wanted, and Francis paid that for her readily.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Francis, be honest with me. Do you think Im bing too extravagant in my tastes now? I was frugal once but now I dont have to worry about the cost of nice things, and I want to lead a life of pleasure. Do you think Im losing myself slowly? Chapter 133: You Are My Woman Now You are my woman now, and everything you have represents me. And I dont want others to think that I dont have the ability to provide a good life for my woman, okay? Scarlett held his arms and said, But Im always afraid that one day, God will bring disasters upon us to punish me for being so happy. When Francis heard that, he felt sad for Scarlett, and he understood why she felt like that. He knew Scarlett was very grateful for the happiness she had now, but she was afraid of losing it all because she had never lived with such abundance before. She was afraid of going back to her old life when she had to scrounge and make do with what she had. Baby, well never be bankrupt. You have absolutely nothing to worry about. Francis tried tofort her. I dont know. She looked at him nkly. Well, you just need to know that I have enough funds for you and our baby. We never have to worry about money for the rest of our lives. Dont worry. He said affectionately, touching her cheek lightly. *** Suddenly, Scarlett had something sh through her mind as she stood there in the middle of the boutique store. With a burst, she said to Francis, You even gave your ex-wife two hundred million as alimony, so its not a big deal for you to purchase a handbag for me. Is it? She had an usatory tone in her voice. With that, Scarlett turned to the saleswoman and said, Please help me pack up the three handbags I just looked at because I want them all! Thank you very much, and we look forward to seeing you next time! Please make sure to view our selections online, maam. We have new stocking in all the time: from Paris, Mn, Tokyo, and Sydney. The saleswoman reverently handed the credit card back to Francis after she had picked up the bags. Francis carried the wrapped bags and pulled Scarlett to himself and exined, The decision I made had nothing to do with her, it was just a business decision. Dont try to justify your actions from the past! She pouted angrily. Hey, dont be mad! Anyway, its a littlete for that, right? How about I put the estate of thatpany in your name? He said. No, I dont want that, although its worth several hundred million. That doesnt belong to me. I would never steal something. Scarlett resolutely refused. After that, Scarlett turned to leave. Right then, she ran into thest person she felt like seeing. It was Jennifer and ire. They were walking towards her. Wow what the fuck? It really is my lucky day, isnt it? Scarlett frowned and muttered under her breath. Dont talk like that! You are a mother now! Francis urged. As they came closer, Jenifer ignored Scarlettpletely. Instead, she went straight up to Francis. She extended her palm to shake Franciss hand and said, Well, what a lovely coincidence, Mr. Sandler. Fancy meeting you here. Out of politeness, Francis shook her hand in greeting. Mr. Sandler, what are you doing here? Jenifer asked curiously. ire was taken aback when she saw Scarlett and Francis walking out of the store next door together, hand in hand. Scarlett, Im so d to see you again! She smiled as she brushed her hair. Im here to apany her to do the shopping, and we are about to go back home now! Francis answered. Jennifer finally shifted her gaze to Scarlett as she stood next to Francis. She looked her up and down. So, are the two of you dating? My apologies for being so forward. But isnt that the truth? Well, we are not dating! Scarlett exined ufortably. Scarlett, who was the baby you carriedst time we met? The baby you took to the hospital to see the doctor. ire interrupted. Well, thats my son, Carlos Sandler! And I will introduce him to you next time. Scarlett smiled, pretending to have no idea about ires plotting.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Sandler? Is he the son of Mr. Sandler? Jenifer wondered as she elegantly smiled at Francis. Yes, he is our son, and he is ten months old now. Upon hearing that, Jenifer and ire were shocked. Without a second to lose, Scarlett said goodbye to them and got out of there. Mum, she has married Francis! I cant believe it! ire cried out. Stop crying! I have told you before that you would not be able to make him fall in love with you! Jennifer said helplessly. But Scarlett is nothing. How can he be in love with a girl like that? Its ridiculous. Its absolutely absurd! ire was fuming. Now they are married, and you cant do anything to change that, so you can stop thinking about him from now on. Besides, she suffered, too, didnt she? Maybe shes earned it. Do you want to suffer as she did for the reward at the end? With all the waterworks, ire had managed to ruin her makeuppletely. She looked like a roon with mascara streaked all over her cheeks. If I could be with him, Im willing to live a hard life as she did. But Francis would never give her a chance. He wouldnt even look at her twice. What a cruel and sad world it is for lovers. *** Around ten in the morning, Skylers flight from Paris to Irvine arrived at the international terminal. Skyler! Im here! Scarlett yelled out and waved frantically at her little brother as she saw him walking out of the entrance. Skyler looked up and saw his sister waving at him wildly. She was wearing a white shirt, loose ck pants, and t white sneakers. She had a small bundle in her arms. Skyler hurried over and hugged Scarlett. Sis, so good to see you! Skyler smiled brightly. Im so d youre here! Scarlett smiled and hugged him back. Meanwhile, the little baby between them started wailing. Skyler looked down and looked into a pair of beautiful and dark eyes. Chapter 134: Don鈥檛 Cry Carlos also looked up into the man who was rted to him biologically, as if he was trying to remember him from a past life or something. Meanwhile, Skyler put the luggage cart away and took the baby from Scarlett, and said excitedly, Well, I see, you are Carlos. Dont you think we look alike, little boy? Scarlett pushed the luggage cart and said as they walked toward the outside, He used to look like his father, but recently I think hes started to look more like you! Isnt it strange? I dont know how that happens. Its kind of odd. Skyler gave a kiss on the babys cheek. The chubby baby was so lovely; especially with his big, watery eyes, nobody could take their eyes off him. As they came out, the bodyguard came over to take their luggage. Scarlett ced her hand on Skylers shoulder. So, how was everything in Paris? How does it feel to have graduated finally? Yeah, it was good! I feel good. Skyler answered promptly. Wow, his eyes are so big! And such long eyshes, too. Dont say he looks like a girl, otherwise, he will be pissed off! Scarlett warned him. Really? Does he have a temper at such a young age? he was surprised. Yes, he is! He does have a temper! She said. Once Francis came back home after work, he heard theughtering from the babys room. Meanwhile, Scarlett and Skyler were ying with Carlos in the room. As Carlos stared at his mother and uncle, he heard the door open, and he knew it was his fathering back home. He struggled to sit up and grabbed onto the corner of the small table near him to hoist himself up. Scarlett was so surprised to see what was happening, Carlos could walk now! Carlos hadnt realized what he had just achieved because all he had wanted was to go give his father a hug. As he tried to walk with his fat legs, he fell to the ground. Francis rushed to pick him up. Skyler stood up and greeted his brother-inw. Did you arrive here in the morning? How are you doing? Everything okay here for you? Francis asked gently as he held his son. Yeah, everything is perfect, and thank you very much! I really appreciate the hospitality. He smiled. As Skyler was a well-behaved young student, Francis weed him with open arms. Despite that, he had to admit that a small part of him felt jealous because Skyler got Scarletts attention so easily. Hey, its me who arranged everything for you, not him! So you dont need to thank him! Scarlett said, teasing. Oh, please, Scarlett. Just let me thank your husband for the kindness he has extended to me. All dressed in white, Skyler looked like a prince. Because of what Skyler said, Francis liked him much more and smiled unconsciously. Scarlettughed as she stood up and gave him a side hug. I learned from the best. Skyler looked up and winked. He was joking around. he Oh, how lovely to hear that from you! See, Im almost about to cry. Scarlett pretended to cry a little. Skyler held her shoulders and smiled, Well, with Francis and Carlos, you will have nothing left but happiness, and all the unhappiness was in the past. Isnt that right, Scarlett? Dont turn me into the heroine of a sorrowful y, okay? You know Im always optimistic! She said. Although she said that, she still felt sad and really wanted to cry. Then, she turned around to bury her head in Skylers chest. She couldnt help the tears. Skylers clothes had gotten all wet because of Scarletts crying. Looking at the scene, Francis feltpletely helpless. He knew that he could not change the past, and he had to recognize the fact that Skyler would always be an extremely important man in her life. After all, Skyler had known much longer than he had. It was only fair. It seemed that Carlos had sensed the change of the atmosphere, so he just suddenly pouted with tears, Mummy After wiping her tears away, Scarlett walked forward to take Carlos into her arms. Her eyes were red. But Francis didnt let Scarlett have him, instead, he stretched one hand out to caress her cheeks. Dont cry! He tried tofort her. Im not really crying, Im just too happy! She looked up at him and beamed. Carlos tried to reach out to his mother and hold her arm close. It seemed that he had realized she was feeling distressed. He wanted tofort his mother and make her feel better somehow personally. Hey, stop being like that, otherwise I will swell with happiness! Sheughed as she took her son from Francis. Why is that? Skyler asked.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Well, the three of you are so good to me, what am I to do? I cant believe how lucky I am. I swear Im the luckiest girl in the whole damn world. I know I have at least three people in the world who love me more than anything. Im so d that I can be important to them, too. She answered, emotional. Skyler felt speechless, and Francis just said, Aw, babe. Thats so sweet. And hey, not to break this touching moment up, but were starving. Why dont we go get some dinner now? Hmm? What do you think? *** After dinner, Francis took the baby to take a bath, so Scarlett and Skyler sat in the guestroom chatting. When Skyler took a look around the carefully decorated room, he knew that all the ornaments and streamers had been Scarletts doing. She had always had an idea for dcor, after all. Whats wrong? Scarlett asked Skyler, noticing that he looked kind of distracted. Nothing, Im just very happy to see that you are in good hands now. Youve suffered more than I have since you were a kid, and I was much luckier than you for having you protect me all the time. Now Im so d that you have such a happy family. Skyler said. Chapter 135: I Won鈥檛 Hurt You, Baby Scarlett took his arm and rested her head on his shoulder, and said, Skyler, there is one thing you need to remember, my home is also yours. Dont feel like you dont belong here. The rtionship between you and I, brother and sister, will never change, no matter what happens. Im always here for you. Scarlett looked up at Skyler and said. She realized that her little brother had turned into a man overnight. He was gentle, kind, and full of wisdom and experience. She felt deeply proud of him and started feeling emotional all over again. Skyler smiled and said, Sis, do you still remember the days that you took me to collect the bottles after school and exchanged them for money? You saved up money for months to make sure we ate well! But there you were, practically on the verge of fainting from exhaustion, with not even a bite of food in your stomach to keep you going. When Skyler said that, there were tears in his eyes. He still remembered the days when he first arrived in France; he had no friends there and was totally unfamiliar with the ce, so he had to be on his own. Because of that period of hard times, he became aware of how much his sister had really sacrificed for him. She was the most important person in the world to him and always would be. Nobody couldpare to her. Scarlett knew what Skyler meant, but she didnt want to talk about the sad past, so she just pushed him lightly and joked, Hey, could you stop talking about the past already, Skyler? Im so embarrassed about all that stuff I used to do just to make sure we could survive. We had a hard childhood, but we made it. Here we are now, grown up and taking care of ourselves so well. Skyler smiled as he held her hands tightly and went on, I think the real reason why Francis loves you is the unique personality you developed through what you have experienced; you are tough, strong, hardworking, and optimistic! She just looked up andughed, struggling to fight the tears, and said, Well, if you say so, it turns out its true that adversity leads to greatness! Am I right? Exactly! He beamed at her, his eyes watery. Scarlett just smiled and said nothing further. Sis, do you know what I fear the most? Skyler suddenly continued. What is that? She asked. I just feared most that no man would like to love you as I do He said in a low voice. He knew Scarlett suffered a lot, more than she should have had to bear at that young age. He was very afraid that his only beloved elder sister would lose hope for love because of the betrayal that happened to their mother, and he feared that he wouldnt have the ability to take good care of her. He was afraid that she would be wronged in some grave way and finally bid farewell to the world. However, fortunately, fate was fair, and she finally found the best man in the world for her. Meanwhile, Francis had finally managed to put the baby to sleep. After that, he walked out of the babys room and came to his own bedroom. As expected, he saw Scarlett with red eyes sitting on the bed. She stared at him briefly and then looked away. Standing in front of her, Francis said nothing but stretched his arms out to hold her close. Scarlett moved towards him, grabbed onto his waist, and rested her head on his chest. What did Skyler say to make you so moved? He smilingly asked as he touched her hair and gave a gentle pinch on her ear. Scarlett sniffed and said, He said he is the one who loves me the most in the world and he doesnt want me to get hurt You wont hurt me, will you, Francis? Scarlett, thats nonsense. Of course, I wont hurt you, baby. Im always here for you and our family. Our beautiful family Francis said, his voice trailing off. Scarlett looked up and said, Skyler is like a son to me You would never understand our bond, Francis. You dont know what all we went through together. Francis cleared his throat. I practically brought him up, Francis. I keep telling myself that I should be more responsible for him You did a great job raising him. And I believe that your mother will be very proud of you. You are the best sister in the world! Francis said while he touched her hair gently. Scarlett smiled weakly. Im so disappointed that I dont have such an amazing sister! Francis joked. But you have such an amazing wife, right? Anyway, you are still the biggest winner, Mr. Sandler! Scarlett smiled and patted his shoulder. Francisughed at what she said and pulled her closer to him. So I had a quick question. Ive meant to bring this up with you. Since Skyler is back, why dont we have the wedding? Francis asked. Alright. OK! Scarlett nodded readily. What made you change your mind? Francis was surprised. Scarlett just smiled and had her hands around his neck and said, Well, Skyler told me that the wedding is an important ceremony, so wed better have it. And I suppose I agree. Scarlett noticed that Franciss face fell. Hey, why are you not happy? Scarlett said as she gently patted his face.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Francis pushed her away and rolled up his sleeves. Its either Skyler or me, Scarlett! Take your pick! He was joking around. Scarlettughed and yed along. You are not allowed to go. If you want to hit my young brother, you gotta knock me down first. Francis turned back and smiled at her, Oh really? Is that so? His voice had be seductive. He threw her onto the bed and kissed her till the sun came up. *** Skyler got up very early the following day. There was pin-drop silence in the huge vi. Because Francis had managed to tire her out the night before, Scarlett was still fast asleep. Chapter 136: It鈥檚 Your Uncle After finishing up his morning shower, Skyler stood in the doorway, watching the various helpers at the vi working meticulously. They looked like they were taking care not to be too noisy, probably because they didnt want to wake Scarlett up. Seeing everything happening in front of his eyes, Skyler smiled at himself. All of a sudden, the sound of Carlos crying floated to Skylers ears. Skyler bounded towards Carloss room, opened the door, and saw Grace was dressing Carlos with great difficulty as he bawled. She was sweating and obviously stressed out. Be good, my sweet boy! Your mother will be very happy to see you all dressed up! Come on now. She coaxed him gently. Whats wrong? Are you being naughty, Carlos? Skyler said from behind. Grace turned around, holding the half-dressed baby, and smiled, Mr. Morris, youre already up! Did you sleep wellst night? Yes, Grace, I slept well. Thank you for asking. Why dont you let me take care of Carlos there? I can dress for him. Come on, hand him to me. Grace stepped back and smiled awkwardly. She felt embarrassed. Well, its just that hes gotten used to Mrs. Sandler waking him up hes not happy that he has to see me instead of his mother. Oh, really? Youre such a naughty boy, arent you, Carlos? Skyler said as he walked over and held Carlos up. Carlos was in tears, and his eyes looked tired and red. Let me help you dress, okay? Ill wash your face and feed youter! You can see how much I love you! Will you y with me? Skyler said as he patted his shoulder gently. Maybe Scarlett and Skyler shared a simr smell or something, but Carlos kept mistaking Skyler for Scarlett. He kept cooing and repeated the word mummy over and over. Im your uncle, not your mother! Skyler said as he put him on the bed and dressed him. Grace breathed a sigh of relief. She went into the kitchen to see if breakfast was ready or not. She wiped the sweat off her forehead. Carlos was almost one year old, and he really had great strength. In fact, sometimes, he even had enough strength to release himself from Graces grip. He would punch people and not realize that he could actually cause damage, too. Although Carlos was down, he still cooperated with Skyler and let him help with his dressing and washing. My good boy, you are the best! He said. Skyler thought that Carlos was both smart and sweet, so he gave Carlos a big kiss on his cheek. Carlos responded by gripping Skylers face and kissing him back. Skyler chuckled, and Carlos started giggling too. They both looked silly together. Meanwhile, Scarlett was just getting ready to start her day. She came down the stairs yawning. When Francis went to work, basically no one would wake her up, so she could just sleep in till whenever she pleased. Nheless, Scarlett was pretty self-disciplined, so she would wake up without any prompting. As Scarlett walked downstairs, she saw Skyler and Carlos sitting andughing together on the mat. Scarlett smiled and said, It looks like Carlos had really taken a liking to you, Skyler! By then, Carlos had recovered from his bad mood. He wasnt angry anymore that he wasnt greeted first thing by his mother. Carlos pointed at Skyler and whispered something. It looked to Scarlett that Carlos was introducing Skyler to her as his new friend. Scarlett came up to Carlos and said, Its your uncle! Its your Uncle Skyler, Carlos! Right then, Carlos pointed at himself and then at Skyler. Perhaps he was trying to say, Look at us, were friends now. Skyler sat cross-legged and said, Wow, hes so smart! Sometimes I think Carlos is even smarter than me. Scarlett caressed Carloss cheek and looked into his bright eyes. Well, after all, he is Franciss blood. If he were not smart, how would he survive in a society like ours? He has great parents. He is fortunate to have you and Francis because hes sure to be sessful in the future with your support and guidance. Scarlett put Carlos back on the mat and patted his thigh lightly. She smiled, Well, he will still have to struggle and fight for what he wants. Thats what we all have to do, isnt it? Carlos turned around to take a look at his mother. He had no idea what she was saying. He crawled towards her quietly. Skyler shrugged and said, Hmm, maybe I was mistaken. The father seems strict, and the mother is just a bit unreasonable. Hey, dont say that! Actually, Francis treats him very well, he doesnt let mey a finger on him. Sometimes Im not sure about his parenting style, to be honest. Spare the rod and spoil the child, isnt that right? Scarlett smiled.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Did our mother ever hit us when we were kids? Skyler asked. No, she didnt. Thats exactly why I once was so silly that I dared to leave our aunts house. Sometimes I think back on that and feel so scared. Anything could have happened to me. What if I had gotten kidnapped? Murdered? Raped? The world is such a dangerous ce She said. Well, speaking of that, how are our aunt and her family? Skyler suddenly remembered and asked. It felt like he hadnt seen them in eternity. I dont really know! I have lost contact with them! I did a while ago She shook her head. She was lost in thought. Skyler and Scarletts aunt, Anna Morris, had heard the news that Scarlett was now married to Francis Sandler, thanks to Scarletts cousin, Caroline Barrow. What? Are you saying that Scarlett has married the president of the Sandler Company? Where did you get the news? Is this real? Are you lying to me? Anna asked loudly in astonishment. Caroline sat on the sofa wearing a gauzy blue dress. She was quite young, but the dress aged her somehow. She looked old. Its ire who told me! So it must be true! Caroline exined. Chapter 137: I Will Never Forgive Him ire? Does she still have contact with Scarlett? Anna was surprised. Its not what you thought! She just happened to run into them. My aunt must know the president of the Sandler Company! She exined. Annas eyes brightened. The president of Sandler Company must be filthy rich. Scarlett didnt have many close rtives, and she hated her father, so Anna figured that Scarlett might invite her to attend the wedding. Caroline, go and ask about it! How are they doing? Are they going to have a huge wedding? Anna patted Carolines shoulder excitedly and asked. Why are you so excited about this, mum? There is no way that she will repay us, okay? Wed better hope that she doesnt hate us or decides to take revenge. Caroline said. What a silly girl you are! Do you know that? As the saying goes, when a man gets to the top, all his friends and rtives get there with him. Dont you like branded bags and clothes? Youre now the sister-inw of the president of Sandler Inc. Doesnt that sound amazing? This is a golden opportunity for you to get ahead. But Scarlett hates us very much! Why would she even bother inviting us to her wedding? Caroline said after a moment. She had a look of difort on her face. Well, if shes decided to marry such a well-known man, then shell need to have a decent wedding and goodpany to match. Dont you think? She might even forgive her father long enough to have him at the ceremony. Anna had quickly gone into analysis mode. No way! Scarlett is a stubborn girl, how could she forgive uncle? Just like that? Caroline was doubtful. She had witnessed how badly she treated her father because of what he had done when she was a child.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Even if she hates us, you are still a sister, right? Its not a big deal for her to introduce a rich man to you, right? You are so beautiful, and I believe you are much better than Scarlett! Caroline felt motivated. Like every other girl in the world, Caroline, too, dreamed that she would one day meet prince charming, and they would live a wonderful life together. Caroline thought to herself that if a girl like Scarlett had been able to bag a wealthy man like Francis with such ease, it wouldnt be too much for her to introduce some worthy bachelors to her in good faith. They were, after all, sisters. Meanwhile, Scarlett got a call from David. He wanted her to visit him. Hanging up the phone call, Scarlett was so angry that she wanted to toss her phone into the sea. After a second thought, however, she contained herself. It was Francis who had bought her that new phone Although Skyler was focused on what was disyed on the screen of hisptop right then, he could practically feel the anger radiating from Scarlett. He knew something was amiss. Dont be angry! You dont need to see him if you dont want to. Skyler said, trying to be helpful. Scarlett grabbed a pillow and threw it on the floor. She stomped on it for a good fifteen seconds before calming down ever so slightly. I really hate him for abandoning us and not caring about us all these years. I will never forgive him. Over my dead body. Scarlett said and angrily retreated back to the sofa. I agree, Scarlett. I wont forgive him either. But I dont particrly appreciate seeing you angry and frustrated like this. Hes not worth it. Skyler said, attempting to cate her. You didnt have any contact with him before, right? He didnte to your school to see you, did he? Scarlett stared at him in doubt. No, of course not! How dare he! Skyler was surprised to see her reaction. In truth, Skyler hated David much more than Scarlett because he did hurt not only their mother but also destroyed their happy family. He was the reason that Scarlett and he had been forced to drift from ce to y, impoverished, for more than a decade. I wont go to see him! If he dares toe to Francis, I will really kick his ass! Scarlett shouted out angrily while holding the pillow. Who? Skyler asked. Of course its him, David Morris! Scarlett said as she gave an angry stare at Skyler. Oh, I thought you meant Francis! Skyler joked. After that, Skyler calmly turned to look at Carlos, who was looking at him with watery eyes. He looked afraid. He wondered what had inspired such a rage in his mother. *** When Francis called Scarlett to take Skyler and Carlos outside for dinner, he had already reserved a popr local restaurant table. As Skyler heard the name of the establishment, he looked up, stopped tapping on his keyboard, and said in surprise, Wow, no way! Isnt that the most expensive restaurant in the city? Ive heard its impossible to get a table unless youre a personal friend of the chef! Or if you book, like, a year in advance or something. Thats wild! Scarlett reclinedfortably on a sofa reading novels on her tablet and said, Yeah, I mean, I dont know what to tell you. Dont feel awkward or anything. Thats just Franciss style. He can be pretty shy. He would never take his wife and brother-inw to some shady joint downtown. With Francis, its always about experiencing the best the world has to offer. Hmm why do you sound kinda upset about it? Dont you like that he wants to treat you to the finer things in life? Skyler inquired. I sounded upset? Did I? Scarlett looked up and said. Arent you happy that Francis didnt suggest we go to the nearest Burger King or something? I guess he doesnt want you putting all that junk in your body I mean, I agree with him, that stuffs not good for you. And its definitely not good for him either, Skyler said, gesturing towards baby Carlos. Scarlett sat up, put her tablet away, and sighed deeply. I just like fast food sometimes, okay? Nothing wrong with that. Besides, when we go to fancy restaurants, I have to get all dressed up. It can feel really stuffy. Everyones watching each other, trying to be a more elevated, refined, and shiny version of who they really are. Those high-end restaurants are just full of artifice, Skyler, youll see. Scarlett exined. Chapter 138: Don鈥檛 You Believe It? Skyler chuckled. Dont be silly, Scarlett. Itll be fun. Ive heard the food there is delicious. To die for! Scarlett sighed and said nothing. What kinds of ces did you guys go to when you were dating? Fancy ces? Or some sloppy fast food joint every now and then, eh? Skyler asked. He was curious to know more about the rtionship between Francis and Scarlett. He still hadnt gotten a good read on Francis, and he hadnt figured out what had allowed their rtionship to survive this long, considering the fact that they came from such different worlds. Scarlett began recollecting the early days of her romance with Francis. Back then, she had been optimistic and cheery. She had had a positive outlook on life despite all the hardships she had faced, just trying to keep herself and Skyler afloat. She would save up as much money as she possibly could, but she was never stingy. She had been both frugal and generous in those days. However, after she met Francis, she had forgotten what it was like to be frugalC not to ce things but experiences on a pedestal.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. More than once, carrying her big canvas bag wearing jeans and sneakers, she would arrive at upscale restaurants along with a suited-up Francis. Sometimes it would be a sushi bar uptown with highly skilled Japanese chefs serving omakase or thetest fusion-forward joint overflowing with caviar, truffles, and coveted wines from France and Italy. She would always be surprised to see patrons around her dressed to the nines in stunning cocktail dresses and tuxedos fit for the red carpet. She knew she didnt belong in this world. Finally, one day, Scarlett noticed a sign outside one of the restaurants. It read: Improperly dressed customers will be turned away. We apologize for the inconvenience. She knew they werent apologetic in the least: inappropriately casual scum like Scarlett was not wee. She still remembered the sight of that ominous very clearly. At that time, she stealthily pulled the sleeves of Francis and pointed at herself, and asked, Am I properly dressed? Babe, you always look great! She knew, even then, that he was just trying to be nice. What a big liar Francis was! She pointed at the sign on the door and even noticed a waiter narrowly averted her gaze. Is it impolite for me to dress casually? While everyone else is in fancy outfits? Scarlett pouted, motioning to the other customers. After dinner, they walked back to their car. As they walked under the starry night sky, they talked in low voices. Scarletts tender, pink lips had been so tempting to Francis that he couldnt help himself. He gently pressed her up against the door of the car and asked, May I kiss you? Scarlett had just nodded quietly. Then, with not a second to waste, they were locked in an embrace, their lips melting into one. Although she was stunned by the depth of the kiss, her mind kept wandering to thoughts of the restaurant they had just been at. She asked, breaking the kiss inelegantly, Why didnt they kick me out for being dressed the way that I was? Is it because you have connections? Is that why they didnt just throw me out? Because youre you? Having known Scarlett for a while at that point, Francis was well aware that she wouldnt drop the subject until she got a definitive answer out of him. Helplessly, Francis responded, The chef and I go way back. They usually prepare an exclusive table for me when I drop by. Francis knew he had to be careful what he said to Scarlett. If he were not cautious, he might fall into a trap sheid out for him. Oh, she said, I bet youve taken dozens of women to that restaurant before me, isnt it? I bet the chef does know you super well She said sarcastically. When they got in the car, she still didnt want to change the subject. And the question was a good one, right to the point. As a sessful man, Francis used to have many lovers, so he was very speechless and really didnt know how to answer her question. Atst, he only said, My love for you is very real, Scarlett. Scarlett just nodded readily and turned her away and asked, So, were all those dates just about sex? Is that what you were in it for? Once again, Francis fell into her trap. Its not very good for your health to have sex too much, you know! You could turn into a sex addict. Scarlett continued. After that, Francis used one hand to pull her back into his arms. Scarlett trembled slightly and asked, What do you think youre doing? His eyes were sharp and glinted in the night. He looked like a panther. You know exactly what Im doing, Scarlett. He growled. *** Suddenly, Skyler said something that pulled Scarlett back into the present moment. It sounds like Francis has been the one dominating your rtionship then. Am I right? Or did I misunderstand? His words jolted her. What? What are you talking about? Im the one in charge. She said, ruffled by hisment. Oh it just seems like. What are you trying to say, Skyler? Spit it out. Its nothing. Never mind. Skyler said, afraid of angering his sister. Dont you believe it? She wondered. I believe that youre strong, powerful, andpletely in charge of your life. He didnt want to argue with Scarlett about silly things. He turned his eyes to hisputer again. When Scarlett saw his reaction, she knew he didnt believe what she was saying. She grabbed his shoulders and forced him to look her in the eye. Hey, listen, Im in charge. Francis cant control me. Skyler turned around and pointed at Carlos, who was eating dessert in the dining room and said, Alright, Scarlett. I dont want to fight with you. Im going to spend some time with your nephew now if you dont mind. Scarlett remained silent. She was troubled by the exchange and had nothing more to say. Chapter 139: The Past Is Over When the four of them went out to eat dinner, Scarlett was still unhappy even though hours had passed since her conversation with Skyler. She ordered her favorite dish off the menuC fettini doused in ck truffle and garlic aioliC but found that even those beloved vors could do nothing to drive her bad mood away. Whats wrong with your sister? Francis asked Skyler when he saw Scarlett twirling her pasta around her fork absent-mindedly. Well, it might be that the pregnancy made her silly! Skyler answered as he fed Carlos a spoonful of chocte-banana pudding. When Scarlett heard that, she just stared at him and said, What do you know about being pregnant anyway, Skyler? Just let me be. Francis, youd better not talk her into having another kid, Skyler said, teasing. He gave Francis a little wink. Well, Im not sure about that! I would love to have another one. He smiled and said. Scarlett didnt say anything but stared at him reproachfully. Why cant we just have one meal in peace? Carlos is barely a year old, and were already having this ridiculous conversation about me birthing another child! I havent even recovered from thisst one. Skyler chuckled lightly, cing one hand on the back of Carloss chair. Carlos didnt know what was going on, but his ears perked up when he heard his namee up. He looked at Francis with a quizzical expression on his face. My good boy, you eat better than your mommy! Francis said as he gave Carlos a warm smile. As Carlos liked dad most, he just smiled back at his father. When they had almost finished eating dinner, Francis just said, Your dad and stepmother came to the office to see me today! I thought I should tell you. When Scarlett heard that, she just saw her silverware down and looked at Francis sullenly and said, You didnt promise them anything, right? Well, without your consent, I wont promise them anything! He said as he held her hand tightly. Scarlett breathed a sigh of relief and said, Skyler and I hate them. They abandoned us when we needed them most. Theyve juste crawling back now because they want money. Theyll try to persuade us to forgive them, but its not about mending our family for them. Its only about the money, trust me. You wont be angry about what Ive done to them. Francis smiled. Stop kidding, Im really serious! Scarlett frowned and pinched his arm. His bicep was so stiff that Scarlett hurt herself. She got hurt and pretends nothing happened. When Francis saw her face, he smiled and looked at her affectionately. As a single person who had never been in a rtionship, Skyler just had his attention on his nephew, helping him wipe his mouth clean and holding him up. Francis took Scarlett up from the seat and said, Alright, we will talk about the restter. I wont take what he said to heart as long as you dont agree. You have to! Scarlett stared at him angrily. As they were about to leave, Skyler took Carlos to the washroom, and Francis happened to meet his business partners, so Francis had a little talk with them before they all got out. As for Scarlett, she had nothing to do, so she came to the corner and looked around. Meanwhile, Chuck and his friends entered through the gates, and Scarlett recognized him in the crowd instantly. One advantage of being pretty like Scarlett is that she could get away with almost anything. No matter what kind of trouble she got up to, people would wait for her to exin because they admonished or punished her. Deciding to use that to her benefit, Scarlett stuck her leg out to trip Chuck as he walked towards her table. He tripped slightly and then looked up, confused. ***Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chucks friends, meanwhile, didnt say anything because they assumed that Scarlett was an ex. Wow, real mature move there, Scarlett. She flicked Chucks forehead and said, Yeah? How about now? Grow the fuck up, Scarlett. How dare you talk to me like that? Im your aunt now, Chuck! Scarlett said angrily with her hands on her hips. After ying around with Chuck, Scarlett was in a better mood. With others standing next to them, Scarlett took Chucks arm and tugged on it, demanding the time for a brief conversation. I havent seen you in such a long time! Why dont you evere to see me? Are you ashamed of what your mother did to me? Is that it? Even though Chuck felt guilty about having had a hand in what had happened with Scarlett before, it was nice to see her again. Im not like you, okay? I have been very busy recently. Chuck said as he straightened his sleeves out. Whats wrong with me? Im busy as well, alright? Besides, Im young. I have stuff going on. She said, defensive. Yeah, you are right! You are a student! Holding her arms across her chest, Scarlett looked Chuck up and down, and said, up and down at him and said, Well, Carloss birthday ising up, what present are you going to get him? There are two months left. What are you in such a hurry for? Haste makes waste, isnt that the saying? Chuck said. To her surprise, Chuck remembered the date of Carloss birthday. Chuck was a careless, forgetful person as far as Scarlett was concerned, so this was a pleasant surprise. The past is over, Scarlett said, I know you feel bad and guilty about it but its not your fault, so you dont need to feel guilty. When Chuck heard that, he forced a smile on his face. He seemed deeply apologetic. I used to think that I knew people very well and I could see a person clearly, so I never took anyone seriously He said as he forced a smile and looked at Scarlett guiltily, But I didnt even know about my own mother. Such a loser I am! Dont you think? You might know a man, but you cant understand his mind. You dont need to mind what your mother did to me. What she did is not your fault! Whats more, Carlos and I are fine now, so you dont need to feel guilty. Scarlett smiled. Chapter 140: Don鈥檛 Get Me Wrong You are so stupid! Why do you forgive people so easily? He said. Hey, Im just being kind! She said as she angrily chased Chuck after giving him three flicks on his forehead in session. Whats going on? An angry voice interrupted from behind. It was Francis. When Francis was done with his business partners, he turned around and saw Scarlett and Skyler chasing each other, so he was not happy. As everyone knew, Francis was very jealous of the other men who had a good rtionship with Scarlett, especially Chuck. What did Chuck have that he didnt? He didnt know how to deal with his emotions and feeling jealousy in a positive way. Scarlett and Skyler turned around to find Francis standing behind them.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Its time to go home, Scarlett! And Chuck, you can get on with your business. He said seriously, kind of angry. Okay! Id better go now! Chuck nodded at Francis and hurried to leave. Scarlett took Franciss arm and looked around for Skyler and Carlos. When she failed, she just asked, Where are they? I let the driver take them home first, Francis answered as he took her to walk outside. Why? Scarlett asked. We need to talk! He said. What about? Scarlett inquired, beginning to feel anxious. We just need to talk, okay? Francis said, his voice bing gruff. As she saw his serious face, Scarlett was afraid that Francis got her and Chuck wrong, so she instantly exined, Dont get me wrong! I have nothing to do with Chuck. When he heard that, he stopped and turned his head back to her and said, If I really suspect that you have something to do with Chuck, do you think I can just let him go? *** Later, Francis asked Scarlett an earnest question. If David Morris died right this moment, would you feel sad and regretful? Or not? I dont know I mean, I would be sad. But I wouldnt regret anything. I dont think I did anything wrong. She answered calmly. Scarlett, I really dont understand what kind of person you are right now. I remember how you asked me for help when you wanted to bail Old Jim out of prison. That made me think that youre the type of person who values emotions and human connection over reason and rationality but why cant you forgive your own father? Scarlett punched his chest and said angrily, How can youpare Old Jim to him? Old Jim is my friend, and he helped us in the most difficult of times. And as for David, he gave me life, but then he abandoned us. He never came back. He never extended a helping hand. Then who will walk you down the aisle on the day of our wedding? Francis asked. How about Chuck? Cant he? Scarlett asked. He is my nephew. Dont you think thats a little inappropriate? he said. How about Skyler? I think it would be great if Skyler could walk me down the aisle. Because he is my brother! Scarlett beamed. Meanwhile, David Morris was as oblivious as ever. In the world, there are certain people who never get real with themselves. They never truly realize that people dont like themC or even hate them so much that they never want to see them again. David Morris was one of these people. Over the weekend, David took Jennifer, Caroline, and his youngest son, Jeremy Morris, to go visit Francis and ScarlettC without their invitation. If Francis hadnt been by Scarletts side doing everything he could to keep her calm, Scarlett probably would have mmed the door right in their faces. I learned that you and Scarlett are going to be having your wedding ceremony soo, so we areing here to ask if there is anything we can do for you, Jennifer said with a sickly sweet smile on her face. She was behaving as if she were a benevolent elder sister to Scarlett for some reason. Meanwhile, Caroline just stared at Francis without blinking. There was a deep sadness in her eyes. Jeremy, on the other hand, was still young andunched himself onto the sofa. He was focused on ying games on his mobile after he finished strolling around the perimeter of the vi with his hands in his pocket. Scarlett and I have registered for the marriage license already, and Im going to n the wedding myself, so you dont need to worry about anything, Francis said as politely as he could manage. As hot tea was being served at the table, Caroline absentmindedly reached for a cup and identally spilled the contents all over her dress. Since the tea was hot, Caroline got scalded. The hot liquid reached her skin right through the material of her skirt. Instantly, Jennifer took a napkin to wipe the tea away for her and frowned, Why are you so clumsy? Whats wrong with you? Whats on your mind? Im so sorry! I didnt see thating! She looked at Francis in embarrassment. She was deeply regretful that she hade across as such a klutz to him. You should go get cleaned up. Run some cold water over your skin and apply a bit of cream. David said. Francis made eye contact with Shirley, and she instantly came up and said respectfully, Please, maam, this way. Let me help you. Oh okay thank you! I appreciate your help. Caroline gave Francis a sad look. Standing in the corridor on the second floor, Scarlett leaned against the handrail and saw what had happened downstairs, When we were suffering and starving, why didnt hee? He never cared about us then, so why now? Its obvious he just wants to take advantage of our wealth and privilege now. Scarlett said angrily, trying to keep her voice barely above a whisper. Skyler stood next to her; he was strong and tall. Havent we stopped expecting that from him and the rest of his family? Scarlett, we already know that type of person he is. Hes probably capable of treating any given person on this earth better than he treated us. Its useless. Its useless to even agonize over it. Chapter 141: Aren鈥檛 You My Sister? Scarlett smiled wryly and said, I really just want us to be left alone. I want him to stop hovering around and waltzing into our lives whenever he pleases. Im not the kind of person who cares about revenge. All I want is for him to disappear. I want him and the rest of those people just to go away and let us live our lives. But they just wont let me have that. They just wont. Scarlett, whose idea do you think it was in the first ce? Skyler asked, ncing at Jennifer angrily from the corner of her eyes. Jennifer had, after all, ruined their mothers life. Skyler would never forget what grave damage she had caused their little family. Who else could it be? Scarlett sneered. She turned around and said, Lets go and meet our stepmother. *** As Scarlett and Skyler walked down the stairs, everyones attention turned to them. Jenifer looked up and saw theming. She tried to wee them kindly as if she was the owner of the vi and not them. It was absurd. There you are! Now,e here and have a seat!Jennifer beamed. Meanwhile, David had rested his eyes on Skyler, his oldest son. David thought that Skyler had grown into a handsome, tall, and well-educated man indeed. In truth, David had never wanted to give up on SkylerC it was Scarlett who he had lost all feeling for. Recently, David learned that Skyler had finished his studies in France. A doctoral candidate at such a young age! Skyler truly was his own, David thought. Jeremy put his cellphone down and took a good look at Skyler and Scarlett. He heard about them, but unlike his father, he had his eyes on Scarlett. Scarlett sat down casually and said, You are wee. Its my house, and I dont need you to tell me to have a seat. Sitting next to Scarlett, Francis put his arms around her shoulder and said, Please dont mind her rudeness. As you know, Scarlett is just an outspoken and vocal girl. Upon hearing that, Jennifer felt coy and instantly said, Oh, she hasnt changed a bit since she was a little girl! We got used to her ways a long time ago. Our only hope is that you dont mind it. Oh, good! Francis said as he leaned back with his long legs crossed and continued, So, anyway. Word on the block is that yourpany is gearing up to go public. Hows that going? Whats the progress looking like? Jennifer twisted her hair around between her fingers and said, Well, we are working on it. Were trying our best, but were not sure that we can pull it off. Well, the back-door listing risk is low, so I guess it should not be a problem. Franciss offhandment made Jennifers eyes brighten in an instant. Could you help us? Jennifer wondered. Before she finished what she wanted to say, Francis just raised his hand to stop her and said, Im a businessman. And I never mix emotions with business, so I hope you can understand that. Well, I see you are a man of principle Jennifer said, clearly disappointed by his response. After a while, David had finally mustered enough courage to converse with Skyler. Skyler, I learned that youd been a Ph. D. candidate. How are your studies going? Do you need my help? With anything? Having been focused on peeling the orange in his palm, Skyler looked up when he heard what he said and stared at him nkly, How can you help me with my Ph. D.? Are you good at quantum physics? David felt awkward and stammered a little bit, Well, maybe I could help you contact a good mentor or something. Skyler frowned, I have chosen my mentor, and he is terrific. So you dont need to bother with any of that. Thank you. When Scarlett heard their exchange, she lowered her head to chuckle quietly. Francis pinched her cheeks lightly, indicating to her that she was rude to their guests. Scarlett had no idea that Skyler could behave so coldlyC he had obviously learned from the best! The student had now be the master. Hearing Skylers words, David had no recourse but silence. He realized he had no understanding of how tomunicate with his own son appropriately. *** After a while of silence, Jeremy suddenly piped up with a question for Scarlett. Hey, sis, do you know how to race cars? Scarlett hadnt realized that Jeremy was indeed trying tomunicate with her. Wait, are you talking to me? Arent you my sister? He asked, apletely nk expression on his face. Jeremy looked like his father, so he also looked like Skyler and Scarlett. At only fifteen years old, he was already quite tall and handsome. Racing cars? Yes, I do. Scarlett pouted her lips and said in a low voice. As he heard the wordse out of Scarletts mouth, Jeremys eyes sparkled, and a smile came upon his face. Excitedly, he said, It would be so awesome if you could teach me how to race cars. I really admire people who can race. It would be super cool if you could show me your skills sometime. Because Scarlett wasnt sure why Jeremy had decided to ask her such an odd question seemingly out of nowhere, she moved closer to Francis ever so slightly and said to Jeremy, Are you kidding me? Youre just a kid. How can you expect to learn how to race? Youre too young for that kinda thing. Davids face turned angry, and he said, Jeremy, behave yourself! Dad, my sister is so amazing, why dont you bring me to see her sooner? Ive actually heard about her from my ssmates brother and she is very famous! Jeremy said excitedly. Now that he had confirmed that the Scarlett he had heard about and his sister were the same people, he couldnt control himself. He was acting like a little fanboy.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Scarlett became kind of awkward and looked up at Francis. Whats with this kid anyway? She seemed to be saying. Chapter 142: I can Explain That Meanwhile, Jennifer had been listening to their conversation. Her ears perked up. She raised her eyebrows, contemting a new idea. Do you like cars, Jeremy? If you can get into a good college, Ill make sure to get you the ride you want. Jeremy grew excited upon hearing this. He rushed to Jennifers side and said, Really? Do you mean that? Youre not just messing around with me, are you? Would I ever lie to you? Have I ever promised something to you and then note through? No, right? Jennifer said as she gently stroked his head. *** Right then, Caroline came out wearing different clothes. She was wearing an outfit that Scarlett had never worn before. Each of the items still had the tags on. Shirley knew that Scarlett wouldnt like the outfit, so she had really just chosen it for Caroline. Jeremy, racing cars is very dangerous! What do you need to be doing that for? Caroline said as she walked toward them slowly, so she wouldnt trip, wearing Scarletts long skirt. The floor-length skirt made her look dignified. Shirley came to Scarlett and exined to her in whispers, The dress Caroline was wearing had been ruined by the tea, so I just I see, and you did a great job. Thank you! Nothing to worry about, Scarlett said quickly,pelling Shirley to retreat. Shirley took this as a sign that she hadnt done anything wrong, so she scurried away without another word. However, the fact was that Caroline had insisted on changing her clothes, so Shirley was left with no choice but to choose one skirt for her that Scarlett didnt like. Since they had announced their wedding, the hottest designers from Irvine and beyond had taken it upon themselves to dispatch new clothes to the vi. Each hoped that Scarlett would pick them to supply her wardrobe. Whether she liked the item or not, each outfit, sent to the vi by some unwitting designer, ultimately found its way to her closet. Jeremy looked at Caroline with disdain, Whats wrong with you? Do you even know what men want? You obviously dont because if you did, you wouldnt still be single. Scarlett hid behind Franciss shoulder and chuckled. Meanwhile, Skyler coughed to keep himself fromughing. How can you talk to your sister like that? How dare you start judging your sister at your age? Stop talking nonsense. Otherwise, Ill have to ground you. Got it? David was yelling now. Suddenly, Jeremy scuttled towards Scarlett and took her arm, and said, Now I have an amazing sister, and I dont need you. So youd better leave, and Ill just live right here. Scarlett flicked his forehead and said, You must be out of your mind if you think Ill take you in. Sis, dont you like me? Jeremy pouted and asked. Deep down, he felt wronged. You are so rude! Do you think I will take you in? Just like that? Scarlett refused coldly. Jeremy remained silent and cowered in the corner of the room. Skyler sighed deeply and decided to go upstairs to check on Carlos. Scarlett suddenly said, Arent you busy? I think you can leave now, right? Francis pinched her cheek lightly and growled, How can you talk to our guests like that? Scarlett, do you even realize how impolite youre being right now? Scarlett folded her arms across her chest and pouted. She didnt say anything. Meanwhile, Francis was feeling immense pressure to handle the situation as best as he could. He couldnt just let these people fight like cats and dogs right in front of him. So, trying to ease the situation, he turned around and said, Oh, Scarlett is just kidding! You know how she can sometimes be. Please, do consider staying for lunch. It would be our pleasure to host you for lunch. Because David and Jennifer knew that they were not actually wee visitors at the Sandler vi, they decided to say goodbye politely and just leave. After all, they might have an opportunity to do business with himter. It was in their best interest not to piss him off too much. On the other hand, Jeremy didnt want to leave. He stoodpletely still, staring right at Scarlett. However, Scarlett, being stubborn herself, crossed her arms in front of her chest and red at him without blinking. Hey, kid, youd better get going right now! She gritted her teeth and said. Can Ie here and hang out sometime? Maybe you could show me some racing basics? Jeremy asked tentatively. I dont have time for that! Scarlett refused.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He knitted his eyebrows and looked down at the floor. Jennifer felt embarrassed and walked over to take Jeremy and said, We are sorry for disturbing you! Were terribly sorry for the inconvenience. After that, Jennifer rushed to leave with red eyes; Scarlett turned around and stared at Francis angrily. Its not my fault. I didnt invite them here! What are you ming me for anyway? I didnt do anything! He raised his arms in surrender. I dont believe what youre saying right now, Francis! She retorted. I can exin that! Francis smiled. Scarlett kept her arms crossed in front of her chest and said angrily, Ill take the Maserati! Upon hearing that, Francis stopped smiling and turned to go back into the house. Scarlett was oblivious to it, but Franciss temper was rising with each moment that passed. Hey, darling, Im still mad at you! She said, as she caught up with him and jumped on his back. Then, she whispered in his ear, Please, just let me drive it for two months, okay? Do you want me to take your driving license away? He said seriously as he lugged her around on his back. Scarlett felt disappointed and understood that her coyness wasnt working. She wondered if her dream to race cars would stay a dream. She wondered if she could ever do it for real I have bought two horses. How about we learn how to ride horses? He coaxed her in a low voice. Even though Scarlett was not happy, she said nothing more. Chapter 143: A Pang Of Jealous Over the weekend, Francis decided to take Scarlett to the stables despite her lukewarm reaction during their conversation earlier. Wait, what? What are we doing here anyway? I thought I already told you that I dont want to ride any horses. Scarlett said angrily. She looked at Francis with a death stare, her hands deep inside her pockets. She was wearing grey joggers and a form-fitting ck shirt. As always, she looked lovely. Her hair was tied up, so, from a distance, one could easily mistake her for a charming young man. Go and change your clothes! Francis hollered at her. Scarlett angrily stomped and yelled out, Why the hell did you ask me to ride here so early in the morning? Why cant you just leave me alone and sleep in on the weekends for once? I dont wanna ride any horses! Why cant you understand that? The staff at the stables all knew Francis, so they felt awkward seeing him get into an argument with his new, young wife. Scarlett, wasnt it you who wasining about being cooped up at home all the time? Didnt you say that you find it boring to have to sit at home all day long? Francis said nicely. Yes, thats true. But we dont need to be riding horses. Thats the kind of thing I hate! Ill be so exhausted, and my body will be sore after this nonsense. Scarlett said unhappily, stomping across thewn. Without uttering another word, Francis walked towards the cloakroom and dragged Scarlett along with him. Although Scarlett had a bad temper, the staff was careful to serve her as best as possible. After all, she was Francisspany. After Scarlett put on riding clothes, she did a little twirl and realized that the clothes were way too big for her petite frame. She came out to speak with the staff. Do you have any smaller sizes? These seem a little bit big for me. The particr staff member responded politely, Im sorry, maam, the size you have right now is the smallest one that we have. She was stuttering a little bit. Scarlettughed lightly and said, Why are you so nervous? I dont bite, I promise. You dont have to be afraid of me.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Im sorry! The staff was apologetic, afraid of inciting Scarletts bad temper. Do I look like a bad guy? I have noticed that everyone here is trying to avoid eye contact with me for some reason. Why is that? Can you exin to me whats going on? She asked in doubt as she tapped her feet impatiently. The staff member seemed like a young college girl to Scarlett; this was probably just a part-time gig to her. As the staff member realized that Scarlett wasnt so mean, after all, she felt relieved. She smiled brightly and said, They just happened to see that you treated Mr. Sandler sort of badly so I think they might be afraid of you. Thats all. Well, Im just mad at him, and that has nothing to do with you guys. So dont worry about me getting angry with your staff people. Scarlett said. Although the staff person wanted to ask Scarlett many questions about her rtionship with Francis, she refrained from doing so. It was, after all, against the rules for her to be asking clients questions about their personal matters. In other words, she was forbidden from knowing more. When you are ready, please do it this way! Mr. Sandler is waiting outside at the door. She said. Okay, I got it, Scarlett said. As Scarlett came out wearing clothes appropriate for riding horses, she saw Francis talking to an acquaintance. Seeing this, she felt a pang of jealousy inside. Howe he always seemed to be meeting people he knew here and there? Come here! Francis waved at Scarlett as he saw her. Scarlett walked towards the pair slowly and said, Whats up? The man standing in front of Francis was about the same age as Francis. Scarlett instantly noticed that he was rather good-lookingC dark eyes, a rakish smile, and salt and pepper hair like George Clooney. This is my best friend, Damon Kent. Damon, this is Scarlett, my wife. Francis proimed. Damon was clearly a sessful businessman, just like Francis. Just a cursory nce would make that obvious: his shiny cuff-links, sharp suit, and polished shoes. They all screamed wealth. Scarlett? Then, do you know Eve Crawford? Damon suddenly asked her. Yes, I do, she is my friend! Scarlett nodded and said. Damon smiled. This time, it wasnt the kind of fake smile you would sh a casual acquaintance. Instead, it was a sincere smile. Oh, so it really is you. I was hesitant at first, but Im d youve confirmed it. Oh, you were hesitant? Whys that? Scarlett wondered what kind of rtionship Damon had with Eve. Why was he acting so strange? She couldnt decode his behavior. Damon pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and said, Well how do I say this? Ill juste right out and admit it. Eve is my ex-wife. Yes, Eve and I were once married to one another. Wait, what? Scarlett was shocked by this revtion. Yes, we got married overseas. It was a whirlwind romance I wont bore you with the details. I suppose she didnt think it was important enough to mention to her friends Damon mused, looking slightly hurt. Oh yeahIm not sure why Eve didnt tell me. Scarlett said, embarrassed that she had unwittingly offended Damon. Well, perhaps she still hates me after all, she still owes me a million dors. Damon said calmly. Are we talking about the same Eve? Are you really her ex-husband? Is this all for real? Are you sure were not confusing two different people? Scarlett asked seriously after she looked at Damon up and down. She has a young sister, Tiffany Crawford, who once was engaged to Chuck. Damon smiled wryly and said. Upon hearing that, Scarlett scratched her head. I suppose we have the same Eve in mind, then She murmured. Scarlett was sure that Eve had never mentioned anything about her husband to her. Scarlett made up her mind to give Eve a call and clear everything up as soon as she could. You guys go ahead. Im just gonna hang out here for a moment and make a quick call, alright? Dont worry about me. Scarlett said as she scurried away. As soon as she got out of earshot, Scarlett whipped her phone out of her pocket and dialed Eves number. She knew it by heart, of course. Chapter 144: She鈥檚 My Only Love Meanwhile, Francis and Damon had resumed their conversation. Francis turned around to Damon and said, Didnt you swear that you would find a way to seed in Paris? Howe youre back here now? Whats been up with you? Well, it was just boring! I already have money, I dont have to keep working so damn hard anymore, do I? You know what I mean, dont you? In any case, I lost my wife. I didnt care for anything beyond that. Damon squinted at Scarlett in the distance, trying to discern what it is she was doing so furtively. So, that girl, Scarlett is she your new lover then? What happened between you and Mary anyway? Or is that ancient history now? Damon knew that Francis was constantly in and out of torrid love affairs. He squinted at Scarlett in the distance, trying to discern what she could possibly be up to so furtively. So that girl, Scarlett. Is she your new lover then? What happened between you and Mary anyway? Or is that ancient history now? Dont ever mention that name again! I never want to hear her name again! Francis raised his hand to stop him. Damon was stunned by Franciss dramatic reaction. He saw the seriousness in Franciss face and understood the gravity of the situation. Oh I see. It looks like Mary really hurts you, huh? No, man, its nothing like that. I love Scarlett. Shes my only love. The only person I will ever love till the day I die. Youd better stop talking nonsense about Mary already. Youre going to get me in some major trouble, alright? Franciss temper was rising as he talked to Damon further. Youre in love with this girl? Oh please, Francis Damon was skeptical. He assumed that Francis was in it just for the sex. After all, who wouldnt want to go to bed each night with a pretty young thing? Damon, stop asking me ridiculous questions. Scarlett is my wife, not some prostitute. I love her. I love her more than anything in this world. If you say these nonsensical things in front of her, Ill have to kick your ass. You understand me, brother? Francis threatened Damon harshly. Damon had casting scious nces at Scarlett this whole time. Francis, having noticed Damons lustful looks, had been forced to reprimand him. Aye, you! She is my wife. Stop staring at her like some goddamn wolf. Thats not right. Shes my woman. Hey, chill out, Francis. Im a married man myself, alright? You dont have to worry about me getting up to any funny business with your dear Scarlett. Damon was disgruntled. Francis lit a cigarette and said, Legally speaking, you are divorced now, so you have no wife! You are really Damon was speechless at Franciss utter impunity. Francis had always known how to get right under his skin. Meanwhile, Scarlett had been able to get in touch with Eve. She was interrogating her, asking question after question so she could figure out the truth about this Damon fellow. Hey, what are you talking about? Please slow down, okay? I cant even understand what youre saying, thats how fast youre talking right now! Eve picked up the phone, rolling out of bed half-asleep. She looked at the time: it was ten in the morning. Eve! This is urgent. You were once married to someone, and you didnt think that was something to mention to your friend? Your best friend, no less? Arent we still best friends? Im in shock, Eve. Im shocked and so, so hurt. I dont understand. How did you learn that? Who did youe across? Eve asked, suddenly alert. All traces of sleep had left her. Damon Kent, your ex-husband! Scarlett shouted out. Eve almost fell out of bed. She brushed her messy hair out of her eyes and stammered, Are you sure its him? My ex-husband, Damon Kent? Are you 100% sure, Scarlett? Answer me. Who else? Or were you married to multiple men? Scarlett was bitter and angry. I told you everything about me, about getting married and even having a kid. But how do you treat me back? You didnt tell me, not even once, that you were actually married yourself once upon a time. Do you know how panicked and confused I was to hear that from this Kent guy? How did you meet him? Is it Eve asked. He is one of Franciss best friends! Scarlett said through gritted teeth. Eve just sighed. She had already seen thising. Hey, Scarlett,e on, dont be mad at me! Weve been divorced for a long time now. Besides, it was just a stupid mistake. It wasnt anything serious. Just a stupid mistake that I made when I was young and feeling alone. I dont want to have to exin myself further, okay? Just calm down. Its been over between Damon and me for years now. Theres nothing more to say about it. Then why did you get so agitated when I told you I ran into Damon? And how did he already know who I am? You must still have contact with him, right? What other exnation is there? Scarlett was analyzing the situation, acting as a detective hell-bent on figuring out the details of a major, news-breaking case. It was a mistake! When you were staying with me, he called one time. He said that he wanted to see me, and I said no because I was worried about you. Thats why I told him about you, so please forgive me! Eve yelled out. Whatever. That still doesnt exin why you wouldnt tell your best friend about something so big. Ill just talk to you when I get back in town. I cant really deal with this right now. Scarlett ended the call in a huff.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org *** When Scarlett returned to the spot where Francis and Damon had been chatting, she saw that they had left and gone on to the stables without her. Scarlett was curious to know what had happened. Hadnt Francis said that Damon was his best friend? Howe they didnt have more to talk about? It all seemed kind of odd. Chapter 145: I鈥檓 Not Going Anywhere We just didnt have anything else to talk about. Francis sounded cavalier about the whole thing. He helped Scarlett get on the horse without addressing Scarletts question further. He didnt want her to know that Damon had managed to tick him off. Oh, I see. Scarlett muttered. However, that was not the truth at all. In actuality, Francis had opted to end the conversation. Damons attitude towards Scarlett pissed Francis off, and he decided it was best to step away before they got into a fistfight. Riding on the horse, Scarlett felt strange about the fact that there was a living animal supporting her weight. Arent you going to teach me how to ride this horse then? Youre the one who insisted wee here. Scarlett sighed and said. Francis came close to her and said, Arent you having fun? Youre a natural! You dont need my help. No, not at all! This is boring! And Im worried the horse will lose patience and throw me off its back any moment Scarlett pouted. Babe, you dont have to worry about anything like that happening. Besides, Im right here to protect you, okay? We can ride horses in the backwn. There are pretty flowers in bloom. Want to try and gallop there? Francis asked. Arent you, like, too old for all this horse riding? You are saying that Im old? Francis was incredulous. Scarlett always seemed to be taunting him because of the gap in their ages. Scarlett turned around and asked, Cant you even take a joke anymore, Francis? I swear youve changed so much since we got married! You actually used to have a sense of humor once upon a time. What happened to Francis? Gosh, one of these days, Ill just run away and take Carlos with me. But Carlos seems to like me much more! Francis said calmly. He knew Scarlett was just joking, but he wondered if Scarlett had realized yet that Carlos clearly preferred to be taken care of by his father. He was, in other words, his fathers son. When she heard that, she just punched him on his chest angrily because what he said was true: Carlos liked him more. Tell me, did you perform a spell on my son? She asked. Francis took her hand and ced it on his heart. No, I didnt. I just love him a tenth of what I love you. Dont give me any smart answers! Scarlettughed and said, pretending to be mad at Francis. But you once said that I dont sweet-talk you enough! Isnt it? I will learn that and tell you every day that youre the love of my life. Then you wont leave me, will you? Francis said as he lowered his head to kiss Scarletts cheek. Scarlett looked up and giggled, Are you so afraid that Ill leave you? Yes, I am! Sometimes I will wake up in the middle of the night worried that I wouldnt find you sleeping next to me. So dont leave me please. Scarlett just smiled. She thought it was adorable how afraid Francis was of losing her. Dont worry! At present, except for Carlos, there is no one I love more than you! She kissed Francis on the chin. Carlos? He is my son! I provide him with food and clothing, and whats more, he will inherit everything from me. And now you are telling me that you love him more than me? Francis was disgruntled. Well, I cant help it. After all, he has inherited every good quality from you and me, your clever genes, and my beauty. Its tough for me not to love him! She said. But dont worry, I love you. Im not going anywhere. Scarlett said. The autumn sunshine felt warm on her skin. Maybe this wontst, she thought, but right now, my world is perfect. *** Scarlett got out of the car with Franciss help, yelping along the way. It was almost as if she had turned into the Queen of Ennd, with attendants by her sideC not because she had suddenly been crowned as queen, but because she had managed to hurt both of her legs while riding that horse at the stables. The pain was killing her. Why didnt you ask me to get you off the horse if you were in so much pain? Didnt you feel pain when you actually fell off the horse? Francis asked, concerned that Scarlett would need to see a physical therapist in order to recover. Well, I couldnt really feel anything when I actually fell off. Dont you know the brain prevents us from feeling pain when its too great? Its an evolutionary mechanism. Scarlett exined, her legs trembling so much that she could barely stand up straight. Francis had no choice but to hold her up so she could bnce. Scarlett was screaming out because of the intense pain she was experiencing in her legs. Slow down Scarlett whimpered. At that moment, the door was opened from the inside by one of the helpers. Scarlett looked inside and saw a familiar face. It was none other than Eve. Instantly, her anger red up, blocking out the pain just for a second. Hmm, what brings you here, Eve? Scarlett said angrily. Franciss grip on her waist was pinching her, but she was so angry with Eve that she couldnt even focus. Ignoring Scarletts anger, Eve said hello with a smile. She looked at Francis and said, Would you mind if I stayed here for one night? I promise I wont overstay my wee. It will only be one night. She was imploring Francis. Francis just nodded his assent and said to Shirley, Could you make sure to prepare a room for Ms. Crawford? Shell be staying with us tonight. Hey, can someone help me out here? I need help. Scarlett shouted angrily, gripping Franciss neck as she tried to bnce herself. All Eve could do was smile politely as she witnessed the married couple squabbling. Scarlett noticed the awkward expression on Eves face and asked, Oh, dont tell me Mr. Kent is looking for you right now! Is that whats going on, Eve?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Chapter 146: Can We Make Love Tonight? Eve scratched her head hesitantly and said, Alright, fine. No point keeping secrets from you anymore. To be honest, Damon is at my ce waiting for me.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Wow! I see. So thats how it is then? Scarlett chuckled lightly and retorted. Before Scarlett and Eve could start arguing about what had and hadnt been revealed, Francis quickly interjected, Excuse me, but I should go and help her take care of her wounds first. My sincere apologies. I want to make sure I tend to her wounds as soon as possible. We dont want anything getting infected! Okay! Eve said as she saw him holding Scarlett. She was worried that Scarlett would fall over somehow and end up hurting herself even more seriously. After Francis took Scarlett upstairs with much difficulty, he was about to help her take off her pants so he could look at the wounds up close. To his surprise, Scarlett wouldnt let him remove her clothes. She ducked away. Dont move! You need treatment now! Francis said, holding some ointment in his hands. However, Scarlett was suddenly ovee with shyness. She covered her face with her hands and moaned, You should just go and take a shower. I can do it myself. No need to worry about me. Wait, what? Why are you feeling shy all of a sudden? Theres no need to be coy, Scarlett. I feel very embarrassed to do this in broad daylight! Scarlett said, recoiling at Franciss touch. Squatting down in front of her, Francis looked up at Scarlett and asked seriously, Hey, babe, what do you mean by that? Its just me What are you feeling shy about? I just want to make sure youre alright Francis felt uncertain. The corner of Scarletts mouth twitched slightly. Fine, she said, Go ahead then. We are husband and wife, so there is nothing to be ashamed of, I guess. Francis leaned forward to kiss her tender lips. As he propped himself up on the edge of the bed, his breathing grew more ragged. One of the reasons Carlos enjoyed his presence so much, in fact, was his deep, calming breath. Even with his eyes closed, Carlos knew when his father was near. Meanwhile, as Francis continued to kiss Scarlett gently, Scarletts cheeks turned red. She closed her eyes, trying to stay calm, and weed his wet kisses. Soon, Francis slipped his tongue into Scarletts mouth; he kissed her harder and more affectionately. Francis, stop! Scarlett felt kind of out of breath. Upon hearing that, Francis soothed her gently as he kissed her and then stopped. Whats wrong? He said hoarsely. Its just Im not really in the mood right now. She answered him, looking coy. She continued. Francis, just help me take my pants off. Its hot Alright, sure, babe. Whatever you say. Francis carefully took Scarletts pants off to reveal dark blue bruises across the length of her legs. She had several scratches, too, with a little bit of blood oozing from a couple of them. But her slender legs were just as attractive to Francis as they had always been. Babe, can we make love tonight? He said suddenly. Scarlett pointed at the ointment. Give that to me. Youd better go and take a shower. I can tend to myself. Francis sighed, his dark eyes full of desire. Scarlett covered her face and continued, You, go and take a shower! Eve is still downstairs waiting for me! We dont have time for any naughty business right now. Come on, go! Scarlett heard Franciss footsteps headed for the bathroom. When she heard the showere on, she breathed a sigh of relief. Why was Franciss libido raging these days? It was certainly out of the ordinary. As she looked down at her legs, Scarlett noticed how bad some of the bruises were. How could Francis desire her even when she was all bruised and beaten up? She felt disgusted at the sight of her own legs. Taking the first-aid kit, Scarlett reached for the alcohol to disinfect the wounds first. After that, she would apply for some appointments and bandage her legs up. She took the alcohol and cotton swabs out and then applied some of the alcohol to her legs. At once, she screamed in pain. *** In the bathroom, when Francis heard Scarlett screaming, he instantly grabbed a bath towel and rushed out to check on her. What happened? Whats up, babe? Is everything okay? Francis knelt in front of her and noticed that she was sobbing. He noticed the unscrewed bottle of rubbing alcohol and asked, Did you put some of this on your wound? Is it hurting? It hurts very much! Why else would I be screaming out in pain? Scarlett said as she fell back on the bed, fat beads of sweat forming on her forehead. Cant you even take good care of yourself? Francis said angrily and pped her butt lightly. He was joking around to bring some levity to the situation, but he was, in truth, deeply concerned for Scarletts wellbeing. Hey! Im in much pain, how can you beat me? Scarlett cried out, ying along even though the pain was excruciating. When the alcohol had touched her wounds, it had felt like her whole body had been on fire. Francis picked up some cotton swabs and attempted to clean the wound. Scarlett kept writing about making it difficult for him to focus, Dont move! Im trying to help you out here. I cant help if you keep moving around like a snake. Stop moving! Scarlett covered her head with her hands and clenched her teeth. After he cleaned up her wound, Francis carefully put on an ointment that eased her pain, and finally, she stopped screaming. You must keep the wound from water and put some more ointmentter tonight. Okay? I promise the pain will go away soon. You have to be brave. He said. Scarlett wiped her tears away and looked at him earnestly, Are you mad at me now? I just walked away for a few minutes, and then you end up like this! Im in such pain now! Can you stop being mad at me? I admit that Im stupid, so I end up suffering. Chapter 147: Do You Think I鈥檓 Weak? Im sorry, babe. Its all my fault that you got hurt like this. Im so sorry, its not your fault. Its my fault. Ill do whatever it takes to make it better. I never want to see you in pain again. Francis hugged her and wiped her tears away. You never liked crying before. Youve changed since we get married, havent you? Francis suddenly said. What? She was surprised. He stretched out his hand to stroke her long hair and said, Im just joking. Im so d to see that youre not afraid to be vulnerable in front of me anymore.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Do you think Im weak? Scarlett asked, looking at him with watery eyes. He stared at her affectionately and gently said, No, Scarlett. Not at all. As Francis was acting very seriously at that moment, Scarlett decided not to crack some silly jokes. Instead, she just basked at the moment. You are the best husband and sometimes I just be sentimental. Because you have someone to care about you, babe! Francis said as he hugged her. Scarlett held his face in her hands and gave him a kiss on the cheek. In their family, Francis was the loving husband and fatherC not the boss of some mega-corporation. Well, all right. Eve is still waiting for you downstairs, isnt she? Youd better go downstairs. He said. Then you help me get a dress from the closet. Its so ufortable for me to wear pants. She looked up. Francis fetched a long white dress for her from the wardrobe. Scarlett suddenly remembered something as she was changing and asked, Wait wheres Carlos? Well, he is with his uncle right now! Hes forgotten about us. Are you jealous now? Scarlettughed. No, Im not, Francis responded sharply and then headed for the bathroom. Scarlett walked downstairs in the long, strapless dress, and Eve just said rudely, Why are you dressed so formally in your home? Are you trying to show off? Trying to tell the world that your husband is filthy stinking rich? Scarlett just rolled her eyes and said, Well, I have to dress decently to wee you, dont I? Eve put away the book in her hands and stood up, Go on, ask me anything. Ill answer all of your questions. I just wanna get this over and be done with as soon as possible. Scarlett was walking down the stairs so slowly that Eve was getting impatient just watching her. My ex-husband, Damon Kent, what did he tell you? She piped up. Nothing, except that you are his ex-wife, Scarlett said as she walked over and sat down on the sofa. Well, I was young and na?ve. I was stupid. I believed that we would love each other forever that we were soulmates. Eve said, looking down at her hands in embarrassment. Hey, dont lose hope in love because of the failure of your marriage! Im a married woman myself, and youre scaring me. Scarlett said and her voice tinged with pain. You have nothing to be afraid of, okay? Francis loves you very much. Its obvious. Eve said. Okay, whatever. Anyway, get back to the point. Tell me why you got divorced. Scarlett asked. Well, after we got married, we realized that it just wasnt working out. Were very different people. Our personalities were in conflict, and it just wasnt working. Theres nothing more to it. So, one day we decided to get divorced. Thats it. Nothing special! Eve said. Scarlett held her chin in her hands and asked, Well, Damon is pretty good-looking. He must be very rich, right? Hees from a prominent family. Theyre rted to the Hiltons, so yeah, theres a lot of wealth there, and not a lot of people know about it. Eve said, almost too casually. Wow Scarlett eximed. Compared to your husband, he is nothing, okay? Do you know that Francis is one of the Freemasons? Eve said sharply. Whats that? You are kidding me? Do you have any idea? What do you talk about with Francis? Im his wife, not his employee. Why would I know about these things? Scarlett went on, So, go on then! Tell me. Except George Washington and Benjamin Franklin, at least eight of the fifty-six signatories of the deration of independence, thirty-one of George Washingtons sixty-three generals, ten of the thirty governors of the thirteen British North American colonies, and fifteen presidents of all American presidents are now recognized as Freemasons Do you know Voltaire, Goethe, Marx, and Einstein? Freemasons. Eve exined. Scarlett was still confused.I dont understand. What do you mean by that? Are they very powerful? The Freemasons preside over the Federal Reserve. And do you know whats printed on the dor? she asked. I know, its Washington! Scarlett answered. Yes, but except that, there is the badge of the Freemasons, Eve exined calmly. So? Scarlett said. Your husband is much more powerful than you can even imagine. Do you understand now? Eve said. Scarlett decided she needed to interrogate Francis, too. There was still so much she didnt know about her own husband. *** Meanwhile, Skyler walked downstairs, carrying Carlos in his arms. Carlos had a whole bunch of energy till noon. We yed all kinds of games and watched lots of videos. Then, he went to sleep at, like, at 2 pm. He just woke up. And here we are now. Skyler said. Carlos squinted as he rested on his uncles shoulder. As he saw Scarlett, he raised his little hand and waved at her weakly. As Scarlett stood up to take Carlos from Skyler, she noticed that Carlos still looked quite tired. Maybe he hadnt gotten to sleep very well. Eve stood up and smiled at Skyler politely. She recognized him instantly. You must be Skyler. You and your sister are like two peas in a pod. Scarlett stared and said, What are you trying to say anyway? Youd better watch what you say from now on, Eve. Skyler shrugged, I do look like my elder sister! Everyone says it. We look super alike, we know. Eve patted his shoulder and chuckled. Yeah, its crazy! Chapter 148: You Are Crazy Skyler smiled brightly and said, Anyway, Id like to go upstairs to write my thesis. Call me when dinner is ready, please! Go ahead. Dont let the baby negatively affect your studies! Go write that thesis, Scarlett said. Eve sat down and made a funny face at Carlos, Hey, my sweetheart, do you still remember me? Carloszily looked at her and then closed his eyes; he was totally ignoring Eve. When she saw that, Scarlettughed loudly and teased her, It looks like he just ignored you! Hmm, you bad boy! You are just like your mother! Always teasing and taunting people, isnt it? Eve said as she gently pinched his chubby face. Scarlett smilingly gave a kiss on his forehead and said, Hey, sweetheart, Eves not so bad. Aunty Eve isnt the bad guy shes your godmother! Make sure to trouble her as much as possible when you grow up a little. Eve held her arms across the chest and said, Hey, stop that! You are gonna ruin him! Im not promising to let you be my sons godmother, okay? If you really want a child, you can have one with Damon! Upon hearing that, Eves face became red with anger, and she really wanted to suffocate Scarlett with the pillow. By the way, why did hee to see you again? Scarlett suddenly remembered. Actually, I saw his car downstairs at my ce, so I didnt go upstairs. I dont really know why he was there. Eve said. Is he trying to reconcile with you or something? Why wont he just leave you alone? Scarlett said, stunned. What? Are you kidding me? I guess he just wants to have sex with me! She sneered. Scarlett mused, Wow, you two have sex with each other even after the divorce? That sounds super ill-advised. Eve coughed and said, I dont know what to tell you, Scarlett I trained that man well in the short period that we were married He knows just what I like. You are crazy! Scarlett said. I mean, maybe. But thats part of why I stopped meeting him. It was just fucked up. I couldnt have any new, normal rtionships because of my weird in-between thing with Damon. So, yeah. If you are not remarried, you are still single, and you have the right to sleep with anyone Scarlett said sincerely, But once you are remarried Then what? Eve said. I dont know, men can be vengeful. He might hate the fact that youve been freely sleeping with whomever you want. Do you know how terrible Damon could be if he wants to settle old scores? Do you even remember how many men you have slept with since you got divorced? I mean, whos keeping count anyway? Scarlett said, sighing. Men could be so petty, she thought to herself. Eve didnt know how to answer that question because she really couldnt remember. She hadnt, after all, been keeping score. At the thought of what Damon might do to get even, Eve felt a chill run down her spine. She couldnt remember ever having won a fight against him in their brief marriage. ***Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. At night, Scarlett and Eve decided to share the guest room. They chattedte into the night, falling asleep only around 2 in the morning. As a result, Francis was all alone in the master bedroom. He brought Carlos over to sleep along with him, taking the situation as a chance to strengthen the rtionship between them. At ten oclock the following day, Eve woke up and felt out of breath. She felt there was something heavy resting right on her chest. She raised her head to see that Scarlett was sleeping across the diagonal length of the bed, and her leg was on Eves chest. That was the cause of the restless sleep Eve had gottenst night. Eve turned over and took Scarletts leg off her. Angrily, Eve gave Scarlett several kicks. Scarlett rolled over in a daze and murmured, Leave me alone, Francis! Who? Its me, Eve! Not your husband? Stop that! Eve said as she got up from the bed. Scarlett was too sleepy, so she just rolled over and went on sleeping. After she was done cleaning up, Eve came out of the bathroom. She noticed that Scarlett was sleeping with her body all contorted. She had the quilt between her legs and the pillow under her arms; her hair was spread out, almost covering her whole face. Because of that, she looked like a ghost. Hey, get up! Arent you hungry? Eve woke Scarlett up by gently patting her on her face. However, Scarlett just grunted and went on sleeping. Because there was no sign that Scarlett was about to get up, Eve just put on clothes and walked downstairs to look for something to eat. Right then, Eve came across Carlos crawling about in the corridor. He was very serious, holding Skylers hand and walking very slowly as if he was doing something big. Wow, my sweetheart, you are up early! Eve greeted him with a smile. Carlos looked up at her and nodded slightly, and then kept walking forward. Wow, amazing! Eve looked at him and said. Skyler bent down, holding Carloss hand, and smiled, Yesterday, we met some kids outside, and they all are a little older than Carlos, but they can walk. So I guess Carlos must envy them, and thats why he wants to try to walk himself. My good boy! Eve said as she stroked his head as if she were talking to a puppy. Skyler smiled and kept on helping Carlos walk about. Because she hadnt put any leave-in conditioner in her hair the night before, Eves hair was a frizzy mess that morning. Eve scratched her head and walked downstairs. When she turned the corner staircase, she heard a familiar voice. When she looked up, she saw a pair of dark eyes looking right at her. It was Damon Kent. Because of how shocked she was to see Damon, Eve slipped and fell down five steps. Fortunately, she wasnt really hurt; one of the domestic help came and supported her so she could stand up straight. But the noise she made had managed to attract the attention of the two men who chatted while sitting on the sofa. Chapter 149: Why Don鈥檛 You Listen To Me? Is Scarlett up yet? Eve asked. Eve rubbed her sore hip, She is still sleeping! Id better go and check on her. Its time to get up for breakfast! Francis stood up. After Francis left politely, Eve and Damon were left alone in the living room. It was awkward, to say the very least. Eve was about to leave, but Damon stopped her, Where are you going? Damon said. I want to have breakfast! She calmly looked up her hands behind her back. Damon leaned on the sofa, his legs crossed, and gold-rimmed sses were sitting on his nose. Come over and have a seat. I have something I want to talk to you about.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Eve brushed her hair and sat down on the sofa as far away as she could. She asked, What do you want to talk about? Why didnt you go back homest night? He stared at her. Because of nervousness, she licked her lips and said, Well, its boring to stay at home alone, so I decided toe here. Whats the big deal? Did you know that I was waiting for you there? He asked. Your ce or my ce? If you meant your ce, of course, I didnt know. But if you meant my ce, how did you get in there without my permission? You have no right to break into my house. Thats breaking and entering. I can get a restraining order against you, you know? Damon smiled wryly, Do you need me to remind you, Eve? You still owe me a million dors. I havent forgotten your debt to me. Why the hell did you mention that? She took a deep breath. You are the one ming me for only caring about money, arent you? So Im doing exactly what you said. He said. You are ridiculous! You cant break into my house just because I owe you money, okay? The ce you live in right now is worth about five million. How about mortgaging it to me? Think about it! Upon hearing that, Eve was pissed off and then snatched the cigarette from Damon and took a deep drag, and said, You care about nothing but money! How cruel you are! She was outraged to hear that and couldnt help cursing him. He was a bastard. *** You are so forgetful! I have turned my back on my family for you. Dont you remember that? He asked. No one forced you to do that, okay? She bit her lips. Yeah, no one did that. I did itpletely willingly. He sneered. Eve just turned her head away to avoid his eyes, and then she kept taking one puff after another. And then Damon frowned, Havent I told you to be smokeless? Why dont you listen to me? Eve red at him and said angrily, Did you quit smoking? Its your fault, and youre the one whos always smoking in front of me, okay? Damonughed and then looked at her with his sharp eyes, Why do you always talk to me like I have pissed you off? Eve used her fingers to shake off the ash and said, Thats how we get along all the time, dont you remember that? Damon suddenly stood up, and Eve just threw herself back immediately and said, What do you want to do? He took off his suit and then picked her up with one hand and carried her on his shoulder. Eve screamed out in fear. Right then, out of nowhere, Shirley appeared, and Damon asked, Is there an empty guestroom? The third room on the left upstairs, Shirley answered calmly. After that, she showed them the way. Put me down, Damon! Eve yelled out. Eve couldnt think with her head upside down; all the blood was rushing to her head. Damon went upstairs carrying her on his shoulder easily and said, Im gonna show you how we get along! After Shirley helped them push open the door, she just retreated quietly. Damon tossed Eve onto the bed. Since Eve hadnt had breakfast yet, she suddenly felt very dizzy. Before Eve reacted, her coat had been taken off, and Damon lifted up the inside of her dress and bound her hands. And then he slid her pants off and threw them aside. Stop it! We got divorced a long time ago! Eve yelled out desperately when she realized what he was going to do to her. After taking off his own clothes, he had Eve pinned down under him. Eve was trembling. Are you so afraid of me? Youve been doing well since you divorced me, right? He sneered, his fingers slowly wrapping around her slender neck. Eve started sweating profusely. How many men have you slept with? He said as he used his index finger to pry her lips open. Having been pressed long by Damon, Eve was almost out of breath. She felt as if she had been transported back to those days when she couldnt fight Damon. Let me go! You are forcing me! I dont want to! She red at him angrily. You can sue me! He answered as he unbuttoned her bra with one hand. What the f**k? Go to hell, you son of a bitch! She cursed angrily. Ignoring her resistance, Damon kissed her lips, neck, and shoulders hungrily. Eve felt overwhelmed. Damon, please stop it! We cant go on like this. Deep in Eves heart, she still loved Damon, but she knew very well that they should not be together. If they didnt break uppletely, they would be like shackles on each other and would never be happy. Eve, you should have known the day you married me that you couldnt get rid of me all your life! He said in a low voice as he ravaged her. Having beenpletely controlled, she couldnt move, so she begged, Arent we divorced? We should not continue like this! However, Damon became more outraged, staring at her angrily. Eve sensed his anger and felt very nervous and scared. How dare you bring that up? You have no right to say that! He vented out as he bit down on her flesh. Eve started to cry. Then she asked in a soft voice, You knew about everything? All along? Yes, I did. You are so cold-hearted. How can you trick your husband into sleeping with other women? And I was so stupid to believe that I would cheat on you and then get divorced. He said sadly. Chapter 150: Promise Me One Thing Eve continued crying. I really dont know what I should do. Your family doesnt like me, and your mother always hates me. I just couldnt deal with that anymore Eve said. But you can tell me about that! I never asked you to get along with them, right? And Im always by your side, never asking you to change! He yelled out angrily and continued, But you never thought about how I felt! You made me believe that I betrayed you. At that time, I was so scared that I would lose you, and I felt very guilty for what I did. If not that I had doubts about the whole situation and decided to investigate it, you might have used it as an excuse to stay away from me forever, right? In those days, he thought of nothing but the fear of her leaving. He felt so anxious that he locked her up and didnt allow her to go outside. He even sent a dozen bodyguards watching her bedroom. Im so sorry for what I have done. But I really cant get on well with your family. Im not like you guys, so Im not right for you. Damon, please let me go! Eve cried out. Damons mother was a very seriousdy from a noble family, and she disliked Eve very much for being the wild child that she was. Eve and Damon had met in Las Vegas many moons ago. They had had an impassioned one-night stand, never have thought that they might one day be married. But they did get married. Eve had been naive then and stupidly thought everyone was open-minded in the 21st century, but she realized she was totally wrong when she met his family. She still remembered the condescending look of her mother-inw. Eve, you gotta remember that. I wont let you go anymore. You are mine! He said. After that, he kissed her and didnt let her have a chance to refuse him. *** Meanwhile, Francis went to check on Scarlett. When he pushed the door open, he noticed that Scarlett had kicked the quilt away but was now shivering. He went up to her and slowly picked up the quilt. Come on, its time to get up. Your son is figuring out how to walk all by himself. You definitely dont want to miss it! Francis said. Scarlett went on sleeping, Well, if you dont want to get up. Im awake! Scarlett instantly said and stared at him with her bright eyes. Does it still hurt? Francis asked as he checked her wounds. Not as much as yesterday. Scarlett shook her head. Its time for breakfast! Youd better get up now! Francis patted her butt and said. Where is Eve? She raised her head to ask from under the quilt. On the bed! Francis smiled. What? Scarlett was surprised. And then Francis pulled her out of the quilt and then dressed her and said, If you want to see something interesting, youd better get up right now; otherwise, itll be over, and youll have missed it! Did Damone here? Scarlett asked curiously. I pity the guy. He wants his wife back so badly. He even came out all the way here just to get a chance to speak with her. Arent they divorced? Scarlett asked. Do you know how? he said. I dont know. Come on, tell me! She said as she jumped on his back and wrapped her legs around his waist. With her hands around his neck, she looked like a little ko bear. Go wash your face and brush your teeth. Then have breakfast first! He was urging her to get up quickly. After they finished breakfast, Scarlett asked Francis to tell her what exactly had happened between Eve and Damon. And then Francis told her everything about them. When she heard the whole story, she just pped, Wow, that was a wild start to finish! I never realized how brave and dignified a woman Eve really is. Are you kidding me? Francis asked in doubt. Does Damon even know what an amazing woman she is? Scarlett asked. Of course. At first, he nned to wait for Eve to change her mind ande back to him. But he didnt want to wait for any more, thats why he came here. Francis said. So, will they get remarried? She asked. Definitely! He said. Really? I dont think so. Since Eve can go that far, there is no way she will change her mind ande back to him Scarlett was doubtful. Do you want to bet on that? Francis said as he pinched her cheek lightly. Well, Im not sure about that Scarlett said. Are you afraid? Arent you very good at gambling? Francis smiled. Well, Im done with that life! She said as she had her arms around his neck and went on, Just tell me what you think! I dont want to bet! Are you sure? You dont know the stakes yet. Dont you want to know? Francis said, seeming as though he really wanted her to ce a bet with him. Whats that? I gotta see if the stakes are good enough! She looked up. If you win, Ill buy you a top-of-the-line Lamborghini He said slowly. When she heard that, Scarletts eyes lit up, and she became very excited. She grabbed his cor and said, Deal! Ill do that! But there is a punishment waiting for you if you lose. Are you still sure you wanna ce a bet? Francis smiled. Suddenly he felt kind of lucky that Scarlett didnt like to do business; otherwise, she would be cheated out of her fortune because she was really not good at doing business. Scarlett came closer and rested a kiss on him and said tteringly, You are so nice to me, I guess you wont hurt me, right? Well, a bet is still a bet, you cant mix it with emotions! He said seriously.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. What are you gonna do to me if I lose? Promise me one thing! he said. Whats that? Dont tell me your nasty thoughts! She said. What are you thinking? Francis said helplessly. I really dont know! You have all kinds of nasty stuff floating around in that head of yours! Scarlett looked at him with disdain. Chapter 151: You Are Gonna Make Me Cry Francis took a long sigh and touched her head gently. Scarlett stayed in his arms, ying with his buttons, and said, Tell me what you want! Francis touched her belly and said affectionately and hopefully, I want you to give me a lovely daughter like you. Babe, I want to have a lovely daughter with you, and shed better look like you. Together, we can spoil her let her have the childhood you never got to have but deserved all along. You are gonna make me cry! She looked up at him with tears in her eyes. I always wish I could have met you sooner in life maybe I could have stopped your suffering, made your life just a tad bit easier. Scarlett had her head down, her tears falling on the carpet. Francis said nothing. Scarlett wiped her tears away and held him tight around the waist. She had made up her mind, Okay, deal! Maybe Ill win this time! When she agreed, there was a smile quietly appearing on Franciss face. With his eyes on the closed door upstairs, Francis knew that Damon would get Eve back. Damon and Eve were just like Francis and Scarlett: they loved one another, and they would love each other forever no matter what happened. While Scarlett was still in his arms, Francis patted her back tofort her. How lucky he was to have such a good wife. *** The scene at the dining table was awkward to say the least. Scarlett wanted to ask Eve what had happened, but Eve was giving Scarlett a death re. Eve was making Scarlett feel like it would be better just to stay quiet with her angry eyes. After dinner, Damon took Eve to say goodbye to Francis and left before post-dinner espressos were served. As Scarlett saw them off at the door, she watched the taillights of their car disappear. Then, she tightened her coat. Before Francis went back to his study to handle his business affairs, Scarlett stopped him and asked, Did they have sex in our guest room? So clever you are! Francis eximed. The change in the atmosphere was palpable. Scarlett jumped onto Franciss back with glee, and Francis carried her on his back all the way upstairs. You know whats going to happen next, dont you, my dear Scarlett? Francis whispered as he hoisted Scarlett upstairs, his excitement and appetite for Scarlett growing with each second that went by. Francis gotughed at and felt Scarlett was so naive that she fell into Im not going to regret anything, Scarlett answered firmly. She had wanted to take greater control of her sex life for a while now; she just hadnt been able to figure out how. On their way to the study, the servants all avoided Scarlett and Francis and retreated into the shadows as quietly as possible. If you have to, you can put me down and go handle your business affairs. Scarletts voice trailed off. She was teasing him. Ignoring her, Francis pushed the door open and said, No, right now is the perfect time for us to Scarlett nibbled on his neck and said, Oh yeah? Francis just smiled, his deep, sexy voice serenading her with its lilt. Since Damon could have what he wanted, as the owner of the house, I cantg behind, right? Francis said. With her legs around Franciss waist, Scarlett began kissing Francis deeply. All at once, she suddenly remembered what Eve had told her earlier about the Freemason n. So the Freemason n, huh? Scarlett suddenly inquired. Francis, whose face had been buried in Scarletts chest right then, emerged from her bosom with a confused expression on his face. What? Who told you about that? Was it Eve? Did Eve tell you about that stuff? He frowned. Yeah, she told me about how the Freemasons are super powerful. And youre one of them, right? How powerful are you anyway? And what dont I know about you? Scarlett asked, her arms wreathed around Franciss neck. Why dont you just Google me and find out?ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Scarlett leaped away from Francis. She hadnt seen Carlos all day, so she left Francis standing there, baffled, and headed for her sons room. Meanwhile, Eve was trembling in Damons car because he was driving like a fugitive. Hey, where are you going? This is not the way back to my ce! Eve shrieked. She had no idea where Damon was trying to take her. You owe me money. I dont care where you want to go. You have no right to decide where we go. Damon said, his eyes were full of hatred and cruelty as he stared at Eve. I owe you money, but Im a free woman. Im not your ve. You cant just take my rights away. You have no authority to do that. Eve yelled. Well, all I know is that my own wife betrayed me along with others, and Ive been kept in the dark and made to feel very guilty for a long time. He said calmly. Upon hearing that, Eve didnt know how to contradict him, so she stayed silent. When Eve and Damon were husband and wife, they used to live in France, so she didnt know the rtionship between Francis and Damon and his business in America. She assumed that the ce Damon lived in would probably be luxurious and over the top, but she had never expected it to be the tallest building located in the most prosperous area in Irving CityC tinum Lofts, with private pools, sauna, and a 24-hour security patrol. As they approached the 64th floor, the elevator finally came to a stop. Eve followed Damon until they entered a cavernous, empty house. She took a look aroundC there was no television, noputer, no electronics of any kind. There was nothing there but a meager set of ck furniture. Can I go back to my ce now? Eve asked politely, afraid of angering Damon all over again. At least right now, he was ying nice. Damon took off his coat and gave her a cold look, and said, Do you think thats possible? Chapter 152: I Still Miss You Very Much Eve threw herself on the sofa and took her cellphone out, hoping to text her friends and warn them that she might be in some kind of danger. After that, she turned to y Candy Crush on her phone. Thank god there was an open wifiwork at his houseC Eve felt so ufortable and nervous being around Damon all alone. Right then, Damon went to the bathroom to take a shower. As Eve heard him open up the door of the bathroom, Eve rushed to the front door. She was surprised to see that there was a coded lock on the insideC there was no way that she would be able to open this and get out. Her escape n hadnt been well thought out at all. Eve felt disappointed. Her world felt like it was closing in, sending her to her knees. Meanwhile, from the secret control monitor in the bathroom, Damon was watching her every move. He grew angry to see that he was trying to escape. Eve went back and sat down on the sofa in a huff. There was no hope. Ever felt guilty for nobody except Damon. While they had been husband and wife, Eve and Damon had many unforgettable happy times. Eve felt sad thinking about the countless nights Damon had probably had to spend all alone all because of her. Eve had grown up in quite a poor family; they had lived in a tiny one-bedroom apartment in a working-ss neighborhood. However, having worked hard throughout school, she had managed to get schrships to attend university. There, exposed to many new ideas and people from different ces, Eve grew open-minded and unrestrained. She owned her sexuality and her choicesC she became an empowered woman. Unfortunately, it was that very trait of hers that Damons strict family could not handle. Sometimes, just staying in that house would have her breaking into a cold sweat. She felt constrained and straitjacketed, unable to live out her dreams and express herself. Each member of Damons family disliked her and looked down at her. They considered her a pauper with poor moralsC a wayward, promiscuous woman better left to the streets. But Eve was smarter than Damons family gave her credit for. She had experiences unlike any other, and boyfriends from all walks of lifeC gang members, politicians, professors she wasnt interested in money per se, just having a good time. Eve looked up at the bathroom at the end of the corridor and felt a wave of deep anger rise within her. She twirled her hair around, thinking about all she had been through in life. It was outrageous that Damon thought he could treat her like this over some money. You wonte up with any new ideas sitting idle! Damon suddenly appeared before her. He was leaning against the wall. Well, Im just a fool in front of you, arent I? So, please just tell me, what do you want from me? I cant handle this weird limbo. Wearing a ck silk pajama, he came over to sit down in the armchair and looked at angry Eve and said, Well, considering that you were my wife, I dont want to embarrass you, but you know my rules. I cant forgive someone who betrayed me. What do you expect? Do you expect me to just act like nothing ever happened or what? Dont be so na?ve, Eve. Eve felt scared, and her palms get sweaty. She felt nervous. Unlike Scarlett, Eve was more mature and knew much more about nefarious people like Damon. After all, Eve had witnessed Damon deal with his opponents and even seen him obliterate people with no remorse. On countless nights, Eve had stayed up wondering what she would do if he found out the truth about her. She was very scared and didnt know whether to ask for his forgiveness or just escape and get as far away from him as she possibly could. But right now, the situation was not good. It was not good at all, in fact. Im a fool, Damon. Im a fool. So please, lets not do this any longer. Just tell me what you want. She said as she sped her arms tightly around her knees. She was trembling with nervousness now. Damon naturally noticed her actions and felt surprised that she was so afraid of him. I want you to make it up to me. Because of your foolishness, I lost a lot. I lost my happy family and my lovely and beautiful wife. You have to make it up to me somehow. He said as he put his sses back on after wiping them off with the corner of his shirt.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She pursed her lips and asked bravely, How? How am I gonna do that? Its very easy! Just make me happy! As long as you can make me happy, the one million dors you owe me could be written off! Eve looked up and tried to calm herself down, and said, You want me to sell myself to you? Damon just smiled and said, You can interpret my statement whichever way you like, Eve. Anyway, I still miss you very much. Eve was pissed off, so she clenched her fists. She wished she could lunge at Damon and punch him right in the face. Damon noticed that Eves fists were clenched. She was positioned as if she was ready to attack. He threw himself back on the sofa, and sitting with his hands behind his head, he said, Hey, think about it before you do anything! You are no match for me! You know I wont spare you when we get into the boudoir. Eve was outraged. She jumped on Damon, taking him by the neck, and screamed, You bastard! Who the fuck do you think you are? Eve vented all her anger. She used all the strength in her body in order to strangle Damon. Yet, with just a flick of his wrist, Damon was able to free his wrists from Eves grip. Eve withdrew her hands with little yelps of pain. What a pity! If you were still my wife, I definitely wouldnt do something like that to you! He said, wryness in his voice. Chapter 153: It鈥檚 Unnecessary You always treated me like that when we were married! She said angrily. Did I? Ive always been very nice to you! He said calmly as he pushed up his sses up the bridge of his nose. Eve was held tightly in his arms and couldnt move, so she stopped struggling. After all, she was too tired and really didnt want to fight against him. I dont want to remarry you! She said. I didnt ask you for that to begin with, did I? So youd better not tter yourself! He said. Damon had slipped his hand into her clothes and gave her a gentle squeeze on her waist, and asked, Tell me, how many men have ever held you in their arms like this? We are divorced, and Im single. So its none of your business! She said. Damon squeezed harder, which made Eve scream out in pain. Tell me, how many? I want to know! He whispered in her ear, his hot breath on her neck. None! None! Okay? Are you happy now? She yelled out angrily. Damon was shocked. His hands came loose, and Eve saw her opportunity to run away. She stood up, lifted up her clothes, and inspected her waist for wounds. There was a red splotch on her side. Are you crazy? It hurt so fucking bad, Damon. Damon was still stunned and then looked up in doubt, None? Why not? He couldnt believe it, because he had sent someone to follow her after they had gotten divorced. And he was told by his private investigator that she was always at nightclubs, going home with different men each night. But they never had pictures, so maybe Eve was actually telling him the truth Eve gave him a stare and said, Look, Damon, what I do with my body is my own damn problem. It doesnt concern you. You still love me, dont you? Thats why you have no feelings for other men, right? He suddenlyughed. Eve was very embarrassed and didnt want to answer his question, so she just threw a pillow toward him. Damon caught it easily and chucked it right back at her. At that moment, he was filled with inexplicable joy. All this fighting had actually made Eve hungry. She took out her phone and started ordering takeout from the upscale Chinese restaurant at the hotel down the cornerC Peking KitchenC which was known for its amazing sweet and sour pork, expansive dim sum spread, and selection of imported white and sparkling wines. With Damon chiming in to order some food, too, they went through practically the entire menu. It was obvious that each dish hade from a five-star hotelC the vors were perfect. As she ate happily, Damon suddenly said, Dont eat too much at night! Its not good for your health. Besides, arent you afraid of gaining weight? Eve didnt listen to him. Instead, she took arge pork bun for herself. Damon just smiled at her. Eve was a lovely girl, even after everything that had happened between them. However, a whileter, Eve started feeling pain in her abdomen, so she started to groan in pain. You deserve it! I told you not to eat too much! He said angrily as he got her up with the pills in his hand. She had no time to contradict him but took the pills with tears in her eyes. Why do you have that? she asked. I just sent someone to buy it! he said. What did you tell others? Did you tell them I ate too much? She said as she grabbed her sleeves. Of course! What else could I say? He frowned.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Eve rolled over to stay away from his hand and looked at him, I want to sleep, now you can get out! Its my ce. Where do you want me to go? He was right, and it was his ce, so Eve just gave in and decided to go to the guest room. However, she took a look around and found that none of the guestrooms had beds in them. Why arent there any beds in the guestrooms? Its unnecessary! he said as he had his hands under his head. As Eve was about to go to sleep on the sofa, Damon just threatened, Take one more step, and you will regret it. Come over and sleep here with me! Eve went over quietly andy down next to him in bed. *** It was tough for Scarlett to manage to get up early during the winter. And today was Monday of all days, too. Because her professor was meeting with all students that day, Scarlett had no choice but to get up and get going. She knew she was going to bete, but she just rolled around in bed and moaned at the prospect of facing the day. Standing next to the bed all suited up bright and early, Francis looked at Scarlett, squirming about. Instead of letting her go on sleeping, he decided he was ready to teach her a little bit of a lesson. Scarlett, wake up! You are gonna bete! When you are young, you should experience some hardships, because, in that way, you wont feel regret that you never fought for what you want. Sleeping in sote is hardly appropriate for a student like you! Come on now, get up! He urged. Not wanting to get up, she just used the quilt to cover her head. She could be in her own world that wayC away from the noise. If you get up now, I can drive you to school. Otherwise, the chauffeur will have to take you there! He said. Just let the driver take me to school! She buzzed under the quilt. When he heard that, Francis pulled her quilt away and pulled her up with his hands, and then he carried her on his shoulders to the bathroom and put her down in front of the mirror, rudely throwing a cold towel in her face. Now, because of Franciss harsh order, she waspletely awake. Chapter 154: I Just Got Distracted Then, she noticed how messy her hair was as she looked at herself in the mirror. Oh my god, what have I done? She yelled out. Francis pinched her cheeks lightly and said, Youre such azy girl, arent you? Didnt you go to bed at, like, ninest night? Didnt you get enough sleep? Howe youre not able to get up this morning? Well, I did go to bed at nine, but I was on my phone till reallyte. She murmured, squeezing toothpaste onto her brush slowly. Last night, on ount of another one of his conference calls, Francis had only gotten back home past 2 am. So, he didnt know what Scarlett had been up to in the earlier hours of the night. Dont you know how bad screen time before bed is for your sleep? You should know better, Scarlett! Francis reprimanded her sharply. Scarlett didnt contradict him then, but she didnt take what he said too seriously either. When they finished their breakfast, they went out together. On the way to school, Scarlett had her head down and was typing excitedly on her phone. She was looking at all her notifications on Instagram and Twitter, reviewing the lives of celebrities and friends alike. It was rare for the two of them to step out of the house simultaneously, so Francis was relishing his alone time with Scarlett. As a result, he had decided to let the chauffeur go home to drive himself and spend some rare moments of quality time. When he noticed that Scarlett was all too busy on her own, he felt disappointed and hurt to see that she had eyes only for social media. Hey, Im right here, a real person! You can talk to me! Instead of hundreds of people on the Inte His feelings were obviously hurt. A whileter, Francis saw there were no responses from her, so he just snatched the phone from her and threw it in the back. Scarlett was about to reach out and grab her phone, but Francis just sneered, Dont do that, or you will regret it. Because of that, Scarlett took her hand back in embarrassment and twirled her hair around in her fingers. Im sorry I apologize, I didnt mean to just ignore you like that I just got distracted. And then Scarlett suddenly thought of something she had meant to ask Francis. She stered a pleasant smile onto her face and said, Francis, I heard that yourpany is still recruiting workers. Is that true? What department are you looking to hire people in? Why do you care about that? Do you want to apply for a job or something? Dont you have a degree to finish up? He said, his voice dripping with contempt. Oh, its not that Im asking for myself! But I have this friend at school, and shes looking for a steady gig. She was actually a star student worker at the Public Rtions department at school What do you think? I have a feeling she would be a great fit for the job, especially if youre looking to recruit someone in themunications and marketing branch. Would you consider her? Scarlett said brightly. Well, if she is as great as you describe, she can send her resume to apply for that position! He said as he turned the steering wheel and drove down the highway.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Well, heres the problem. She missed the interview! She said sweetly. Ourpany wont hire a person who has no sense of time! He red at Scarlett and said, obviously hinting at the whole debacle that very morning. Wow, thats exactly what the interviewer said to her. Im really impressed by the impact you have on your workers. Its the basic rule. If she couldnt be punctual, I really doubt her abilities in other aspects. Its very difficult to find a job these days you know that, with the gig economy and all that. How about giving her a second chance? She really wants to work in yourpany. Then why did she still gette? She obviously wasnt too concerned. At least thats my impression based on what youre telling me. No, its not like that, okay? She had an emergencye up. It was totally unexpected, and theres nothing she could have done. Scarlett was trying to exin the situation. Well, if her emergency is more important than the interview, Ill understand So, are you willing to give her a second chance? Scarletts eyes lit up. Ill understand, but I wont forgive her. He said. Hey, cant you just do me a favor? She said angrily. Look, Scarlett, I cant y favorites in this business. Even if you were the one who managed to miss the interview because of some sort of emergency, I cant say for certain that I would be able to offer you a second chance. I cant just bend the rules. Not like that. Not even if Im the one setting the rules, to begin with. You cant do business like that. Or at least not sessfully Francis said seriously. *** Hearing Franciss frosty responses, Scarlett was full of disappointment. She had hoped that Francis would have thepassion to understand a friends situation, but it turned out she had been wrong. So if I apply for yourpany and gette for the interview, you wont give me the job? She asked in disbelief. Francis turned his head to smile at her and said, Of course, but that wont happen. After all, you have already had a steady position in ourpany. Youre the bosss wife. Scarlett was speechless. She could do nothing but stay silent. A momentter, they finally arrived at the gates of the college, so Scarlett got out of the car in a rush and scurried away to get to her ssroom. After the meeting with the professor was over, Scarlett felt very sleepy. She took a quick nap on the desk, but it didntst long. A few minutes in, Bell kicked her seat to wake her up. Hey, be quick and give me Dans phone number! Bell shouted. Chapter 155: It鈥檚 Killing Me Scarlett reached for her pocket to fish her phone out, but when she put her hand inside her pocket, she found that her phone was gone. Wait where the hell is my phone anyway? She was puzzled. Your new cell phone went missing again? No way! Bell was shocked. And then Scarlett suddenly remembered that Francis had thrown her phone in the backseat. When she had gotten out of the car, she had forgotten to get it back. Once Bell realized that Scarlett would be no help, she started asking other people. Realizing that she wouldnt get her phone back until the end of the day, Scarlett felt irritated and upset. She wanted to check her messages. What if something happened to Carlos and the help tried to give her a call? What would happen then? By two in the afternoon, Scarlett finally couldnt bear it anymore. She got her coat on and decided that she was going to go to Franciss office to get her phone back. When she arrived, the receptionist at the front desk didnt know her, so she just mingled with a crowd and followed them to get in the elevator. After all, they didnt know if she worked there or not. How would they? As the elevator opened, the secretaries in the Presidents office saw hering and instantly weed her warmly. Mrs. Sandler, are you here to see the boss? Amanda smiled. Amanda, please dont call me like that. It sounds weird to me! Everyoneughed. Is he busy now? Scarlett suddenly asked.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Jenifer Baldwin just got in his office, and I guess they are talking about business now. So will you wait here or do I need to call my boss right now? Amanda asked. Please get on with your own business! Id better wait outside a while. Scarlett smiled. Amanda served her a cup of coffee and a tray of desserts to keep her satisfied as she waited. More than ten minutester, the office door opened, and Scarlett saw Francis and Jenifer walking out of the office together, and Jenifer was smiling and kept thanking Francis. Thank you so much, Mr. Sandler! Without your help, our n of having ourpany go public probably wouldnt have seeded. Jenifer said very politely. You are wee! Its really not a big deal! Francis said gracefully. Scarlett is so lucky to have found a husband in you! And we are very grateful to her for that! She said smilingly. When they walked to the elevator, she nodded at him lightly and said politely, You are a busy man, so you can stop here, and I can walk myself out! Please take care! He said after her. Standing behind them, Scarlett was very angry to see this scene. When Francis turned around and saw her, he quickly walked towards her and said, Are you here to get your phone? You are so forgetful! Dont you want to exin what just happened? Scarlett stared at him coldly. Francis immediately understood what she was talking about: Scarlett had seen Jenifer and him talking. Francis grabbed Scarletts wrist and tried to take her to his office so they could discuss matters privately. Scarlett was fuming. When Francis closed the office door, Scarlett just had her arms across her chest and stared at him, Exin! Im waiting. Its just a little favor! And if they live well, they wonte to bother you, right? he said. I dont want that! Ive told you, and you have promised me that you wont help them. But you didnt keep your promise. I wouldnt say I like Jenifer, and I hate all of them. Dont you know my mother died because of her? Scarlett said angrily Calm down! Please just listen to me, okay? he said as he grabbed her arm. I dont want to hear your exnations! she said angrily. She got up and tried to get out of his office. She reached for the handle, twisted it, and bolted out. Francis went out to chase after her, but he was a littlete because the elevator was going down already. Damn it! he cursed. Boss, is there anything we can do to help? Amanda hurried to ask. Francis just walked back into his office. As for Scarlett, she rushed out of the building of Francisspany and had no ce to go, so she just wandered around on the streets. When she calmed down, she came to realize that she had forgotten to grab her phone again. After tripping on a small stone and crashing to the ground, she managed to hail a taxi to go back to school. When she got in the taxi, she felt kind of d that she didnt have her phone. That meant she could avoid Francis and refrain from talking to him for a little while.. At least, she didnt need to answer Franciss phone and had time to stay alone. When she arrived at school, Bell saw her walking in a strange posture and came over to ask, Whats wrong with you? Did you fall down and hurt yourself or something? Yeah, it really hurts. I must have sprained something can you help me take a look? Im worried it might be serious I didnt realize how hard I fell. Must have been all the adrenaline. After Bell took her to the washroom, she lifted up her shirt to look and said, Oh my god, it looks kinda bad, Scarlett. Im not going to lie to you, the wound is kinda big. Scarlett moaned in pain. Where did you go? Didnt you tell me that you were looking for your phone? Bell asked. Scarlett pulled down her blouse and said, Id better go to see a doctor and get some medicine. Its killing me! After that, both of them walked downstairs slowly and headed for the college clinic. As for Francis, he called Scarlett from his office, but when he dialed her number, he found that her phone was right in front of him, on his table. Scarlett is so stubborn, he thought to himself. Scarlett was still mad at Francis. She didnt go back home and decided to spend the night on campus instead. Chapter 156: I鈥檒l Do Whatever You Want Me To Do Since it was November, the heat had been turned up by maintenance, and it was nice and toasty indoorsC Scarlett wasfortable roaming around in just a t-shirt. At the same time, Scarlett was reading a novel sprawled on Bells bed while everyone else was busy ying Monopoly. Scarlett, dont you want to join us? This game of Monopoly is getting superheated! Sarah said, marveling at the properties she had been able to amass in the first quarter of the game. Scarlett heard that and looked up, but Bell chimed in before Scarlett could say anything, Sarah, youve already stolen every single property from us! Now you want to steal more from Scarlett, too, dont you? Bell chuckled. Fine, Ill try to stop absolutely crushing you guys at this game. Anyway, hey, Scarlett, do you think you could go out and get us something to eat and drink? Its cold outside! I dont want to go out! Scarlett shook her head furiously, burrowing deeper into the quilt. Come on, Ill give you some cash. It would be awesome if you could pop down to the bodega and get some beers and snacks. What do you think? She waved a $20 bill in front of her. Scarlett didnt want to get up, and besides, she hadnt worn the warmest clothes that day. Why dont you just go out and buy whatever you want yourself? I dont know what kinda beer and snacks yall want. Were in the middle of the game! Please, itll be a super quick errand. Come on now, Scarlett. I dont want to Scarlett pouted. Wow, alright, well. I should let you know: Im a member of the Peer Teachingmittee at school, and one of the professors asked me to rmend someone for this new graduate teaching program theyre going to pilot next month. I thought I would rmend you, but now Sarah pushed her sses up the bridge of her nose and said. Scarlett instantly jumped up out of bed and said, Ill do whatever you want me to do. What kind of beer do you want to drink? How about I buy some snacks for you, too? Sarah smiled with satisfaction and took some money out from her wallet, and gave it to Scarlett, Dont worry. Someone else already rmended you, so you were already on the list of candidates! After that, Scarlett breathed a sigh of relief, put on Bells down jacket and shoes, and went out. At night, the streets outside the university became like the night markets of Singapore and Bangkok; they were full of stalls and food trucks from nearby areas. Students were pouring out of the library seeking midnight meals, so Scarlett had to wait for a long time before she could finally get some food from a vendor. On the way back to the dorms, Scarlett came across many acquaintances. When she passed by the boys dorm, she ran into Mark Bates sitting on the grass. He was one of her ssmates. Mark, what are you doing here? Scarlett asked. Mark stood up and snatched a can of beer from her in a sh. After he gulped down a long sip, he said sadly, Scarlett, life is so hard! I cant bear it anymore. What happened? Did your boss yell at you again? Scarlett said. Forget it. I dont want you to know about that! Mark sighed. Well, okay! Take care! Scarlett said, confused by Marks reluctance to share his feelings. She really couldnt understand what Mark was thinking. Do you know that Dan and the others areing back soon? he said. I have no idea about that! she said as she had one hand behind her back. Well, we are going to throw a party to wee them to our department. And I hope you can attend the party, too. He said warmly. Ill go there if Im free. But I cant promise you that now because I dont know if Ill be busy on that day or not, she said. Mark nodded his head and waved goodbye to her, Itste now. Id better go back and you, too. Scarlett said goodbye to Mark and left him. After she walked far away from him, Scarlett still didnt know what Mark was up to. It all seemed a bit strange. Scarlett gave the snacks to Bell and the others when she got back to the dorm and went to bed soon after. *** Although Scarlett had gone to sleep, a night on campus had only just begun. The RA on the floor, Eleanor Young, came to knock on the girls door. Is Scarlett here? Someone is looking for her downstairs. Im Scarlett. Who is looking for me? Scarlett raised her head and asked, suddenly awake. He told me he was your uncle. Come on, he is still waiting for you outside. My uncle? She said doubtfully. After a second thought, her eyes brightened because she realized that it was probably Francis. She waved her hand and said, Ille down very soon, thank you! Why is your uncle here on campus looking for you? Is there any emergency or something? Something happens at home? Bell wondered.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org I dont know. Ill handle it tomorrow. Scarlett said. After that, she went to bed again because she didnt want to see Francis right then. The others just left her alone and stopped asking her questions because they knew that Scarlett didnt always get on well with her rtives. However, about half an hourter, there was a knock on the door again. Hey, Scarlett, your uncle is still waiting downstairs. Why are you still here? Eleanor said, sounding impatient. Oh, okay. Scarlett instantly sat up in bed and said. Why do you treat your uncle like that? Its so rude. Dont you want to go and find out whats up? She was disgruntled. Ill be down in a minute. Just give me a moment, okay? Scarlett said helplessly. Be quick ande with me! I dont want toe back here again. She said with an angry look. Having no choice, Scarlett just put on her coat and went down with her. You guys are really spoiled by your family now. How can you get mad at your uncle and keep him waiting so long? I dont want to be a busybody, but I have to tell you that its really bad-mannered of you to treat your uncle like that. She reproached Scarlett, walking ahead of her. Chapter 157: I Will Respect Your Decision Im so sorry to have caused you so much trouble! Scarlett said as she followed behind Eleanor and tightened her coat to protect against the chilly wind. Im fine. Its your uncle who is still waiting downstairs in such cold weather. When you get there, youd better apologize to him. Okay, I got it, Scarlett said, although she thought it was strange and inappropriate for the RA to try to tell her whats right and wrong. Scarlett walked out of the dorm building, and Eleanor went back to her own room. There was a car parked on a bare tree-lined path, and a man was leaning against the car with a lit cigarette between his fingers. Standing there, he kept looking at the gate of the dorm building, looking very suave and handsome. When he saw Scarlett walking towards him, he instantly stubbed out the cigarette and flicked the butt into the trash can. Scarlett walked very slowly because she didnt want to see Francis. And Francis certainly knew that, so he hastened to walk over to her. He put his arms around Scarletts shoulder and asked, Are you cold? She had known from Eleanor that he had waited here for half an hour, so she knew he must be very cold. She looked up at him and then waved his hands away and walked toward the car. She pulled open the backseat door and got in. Francis had no choice but to follow her to get in the car and sat down next to her. Carlos has been waiting for you all day. He said. Scarlett said nothing. Her eyes flickered, and then she turned her head to look outside the window. I apologize for what happened today. But you have to admit that you also did wrong. Francis said as he had his back against the seat and crossed his hands. Scarlett didnt want to talk to him, but she couldnt bear it and turned her head to look at him angrily, What did I do wrong? What are you even talking about? You cant expect to resolve our quarrel by running away from home. You can beat me or scold me, but you shouldnt stay outte at night. Do you think you did right? He stared at her seriously. I just dont want to see you, and Im not running away from home. The campus is my home, too. Besides, what sense does it make to live in a home where nobody cares about your feelings anyway? She said.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Alright, Scarlett, you want to talk about the favor your stepmother requested? Fine, lets talk about it. Ask me whatever you want. Ill do my best to answer all of your questions as honestly as possible. She is not my stepmother! Dont you dare call her that? If you do, I wont forgive you. Alright, fine, I apologize. Im sorry. What do I call her then? Jenifer Baldwin? I dont know what Im supposed to call her, alright? Scarlett rolled her eyes at him and calmed herself down. Your father, David Morris, is that right? Is that okay for me to say? he said, Anyway, he called me and promised me on the phone that if I help Jenifer this time, he and his family arent gonna bother you anymore. Never again. When she heard that, Scarlett just sneered and stared at Francis, Do you think the deal is fair? As a father, he used his daughter to get a deal, and you still believed that he could be trusted? Its so ridiculous to hear that you actually believe he wont bother me just because you cut this slimy deal. I guess he doesnt want to see me while hes alive, and there is no way that he wille to see me first because the existence of my brother and me will keep reminding him of the fact that he abandoned his wife and children. He must be crazy for wanting to see us. Francis grasped her cold hands and asked, If you were me, what do you think you wouldve done? What choice do I have, Scarlett? Please tell me, and I will respect your decision. Scarlett bit her lips and said nothing. Francis was still waxing eloquent, Babe, the world is not as simple as you think. Its not always ck and white. Its hard to tell the difference between right and wrong, friend and foe. In fact, sometimes, there isnt much of a difference to begin with. Everybodys just out to protect themselves. If I can use this small favor to get you and Skyler the peaceful life that youve always deserved, then I think its all worth it. Then what about my mother? Did she die for nothing? I cant allow that to happen. My mother died because of them, but they lived happily for ten years. Have you considered my feelings at all? If you really want to take revenge on them, its a piece of cake. Scarlett looked at him in doubt. She didnt understand what he meant. Ive got a n, and the favor was all just a part of it. You dont need to worry about that, just leave it all to me! He said as he pulled her into his arms and kissed her on the cheek repeatedly. Scarlett was overwhelmed by his kisses, and then she struggled to push him away and said, Be clear! What do you mean by that? What are you gonna do? Instead of answering her, Francis just kept on kissing her. Scarlett was trapped in his arms. Francis quickly loosened her underwear and slipped his hands in, caressing her thigh and clit. Scarlett was aroused when Francis began to flick her nipples, causing them to standpletely erect. She was blushing now, full of desire. Stop it, Francis. We are on public property! Suddenly, Scarlett heard footsteps outside. She panicked: what if it was someone she knew? She didnt want her rtionship with Francis to be known by every single student on campus the thought terrified her. Francis, she breathed hard, We gotta stop. Theres someone outside. Scarlett put her clothes on in a matter of moments. I do hope you know that I havent forgiven you yet! She instantly sat up properly and said. Chapter 158: Are You going To Help Me To Take Revenge? Francis just smiled and said, Babe, think about it, if I dont help them this time, we will be their first suspects when something goes wrong with their business in the future. Dont you think so? Are you going to help me take revenge on them? Her eyes lit up with excitement. Do you really want that? Well, since you are so excited about that, Ill think about it. He said as he looked at her. And then Scarlett had her arm around his waist. She looked up and said, So you are pretending to help them, and you will stab them in the back, right? You are going to help me take revenge on them, right? Francis touched her hair gently and asked seriously, Babe, do you really want to take revenge on them? Do you really want me to punish your dad? I think the best way to let it go is just to ignore it because the more you care, the longer it will take you to walk out of the shadows. As long as you have a better life than them, you are the winner. Dont you think so? Am I? She looked up at him in doubt, But if I dont try to get justice for my mother, who else will do that for her? Francis lowered his head to rest a kiss on her forehead and said, Well, if I really get your father and Jenifer bankrupt, they will have no ce to live. And what do you think they are gonna do? They wille to bother you and keep begging you to help them. When that happens, you will be stuck with them. If they are cornered, they might take risks. What are you gonna do until then? As Francis patiently analyzed various possible scenarios for her, Scarlett realized that she would not find her own happiness in the unhappiness of others. What she really needed to do was let go of the past and forgiveC that was the only way her wounds would be able to heal. Actually, I dont care whether they are happy or not. I just miss my mother she finally said. Scarlett couldnt bear it anymore and burst into tears. She was sobbing in Franciss arms. She knew Francis loved her very much and whatever he did was for her own good. He just wanted her to have a bright andfortable future, without all bad memories from her past constantly haunting her. If you dont want to let it go so easily, I can Scarlett looked up at him with tears. What are you gonna do? We can start with their children and let them suffer a little, Francis said. He was willing to do anything, as long as it would make his dear wife happy. Scarlett bit her lips and hesitated. Well, about the kid, Jeremy, I dont hate him So, ire? he said. Scarlett clenched her fists and said in anger, She stole my dad, and she has tried to steal my boyfriend. I really need to teach her a lesson! Francis smiled, realizing that Scarlett was not immune to the bouts of jealousy he himself had faced. Alright, now, its veryte. Wed better get back home quickly. Scarlett rubbed her red nose and asked, Where is our son? Did he cry a lot today? Francis got in the drivers seat, and Scarlett followed him to sit in the passenger seat.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Carlos? Well, he had a great time with his uncle and didnt notice that you are not at home. He said. Francis started the car and noticed that Scarlett had suddenly gone quiet. Feels bad to be ignored, doesnt it? I dont believe that Carlos never even cried for me. Thats impossible. Im his mother. She was infuriated. Scarlett thought Francis lied to her on purpose to make her sad, but when she got home, she found that Carlos was as joyous as ever. Skyler, how did you manage to steal my sons heart? He doesnt even miss his own mother because hes got Uncle Skyler to y with all day! Isnt it, Carlos? Carlos gestured to Skyler for a hug. Instead, Scarlett ran up to Carlos and scooped him up in her arms. Mummy Carlos said as he looked at her in doubt. My good boy, how about sleeping with dad and mummy tonight? Dont sleep with my uncle, okay? She teased. After ncing at Scarlett, Carlos decided that he wanted his father to hold him. Francis took the baby from Scarlett and mouthed the words, What can I do? Our baby likes me more. Okay, you two just sleep together tonight. Id better go to sleep in the guest room. She said in a huff. Scarlett tried to walk away, but Francis had grabbed her hand and coaxed her to bed. The three of them slept peacefully that night. *** In the ssroom, while all the other seniors were busy tranting material, Scarlett slept like a baby on her desk. She had already finished up the trantion assignment. Everyone in the room stared at her with burning jealousy because she was so far ahead of them. Somehow, the trantions had juste so easily to Scarlett, while all the others were struggling. With the heater located right behind her, Scarlett was warm and cozy. She was almost too warm, in fact, and began to feel very thirsty as she slept. About half an hourter, she pulled her chair back and stood up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and stretched her arms out, and asked, Sarah, Im going to go buy some drinks. What do you guys want to drink? If its your treat, you can buy us a bunch of different kinds of drinks, and then well have a whole array to choose from. Youd bettere back soon, though. Okay! Scarlett said, energized by her nap. After that, Scarlett took her coat, put it on, and went out to buy drinks from the vending machine outside. Sarah looked at Scarlett as she was walking away and said, Scarlett has been different recently. Howe shes so generous these days? Dont you guys think its kinda weird? Whats happened to her anyway? Yeah, you are right. And I dont think shes been working a part-time job recently, either. Did she win the lottery or something? Someone wondered. Chapter 159: Don鈥檛 Try To Meddle In My Affair But Scarlett was too far away to hear their chattering. As she walked downstairs and kept yawning, the cold wind woke her right up, putting an end to her sleepiness in one fell swoop. And all of a sudden, she heard a voice saying, Excuse me! Do you know where Scarlett Morris is? Scarlett heard her own name mentioned, and she raised her head to see ire in a red coat and ck knee-high boots asking around about her. She slowly walked over to her and asked, Are you looking for me? What do you want from me? ire smiled coyly, Its too cold here. Lets go find a warm ce to sit down and chat for a moment. What do you say? Scarlett nodded her assent, although she was unsure what ire could possibly want to talk to her about. Atst, they came to a coffee shop and sat down opposite each other. Having known each other for more than ten years, it was the first time that they had sat down for a civil conversation. All their interactions in the past had been marked by deep hatred and animosity. What do you want to talk with me about? Scarlett started first. How are you doing? ire asked with a forced smile on her face. Im fine, a little better than you. Scarlett frowned. ire seemed unbothered by Scarletts snidement. She continued to smile and said, Ive admired you and Skyler since I was very little, Scarlett. You had such a happy family, your father was handsome and great, and your mother was gentle and kind. Until one day, your father became mine. That was a day filled with joy for me. I started believing that I could be like you guys, enjoying my parents love and living a good life. Dont you have that? Scarlett sneered and went on, Your mother is wonderful to you because she is willing to do anything for you shes even willing to steal someones husband to make up for your loss of fathers love. Please dont judge my mother like that. If she could have controlled her deep feelings for dad, she wouldnt ever have be a home-wrecker and torn your family apart. You know it wasnt that simple, Scarlett. ire exined, taking a sip of hertte. I dont know what youre implying, ire, but one always has a choice. The choice to do the right thing. Nobody forced anything on your mother. Im sure she knew exactly what she was doing and how it would affect my family. Scarlett retorted, reluctant to entertain ires excuses for her mother. We are so sorry about your mothers death, but she died in a car ident, so her death had nothing to do with us. But you have med her death on my parents for so many years, do you think its fair to us? She frowned. Upon hearing that, Scarlett really didnt want to continue the conversation with her; after all, she shared nomon values with ire, and they would never understand each others point of view. Scarlett knew they would never see eye to eye. Well, if you came here to justify whatever happened between them today, Im done listening to you, and you can leave now. She said and turned her head to look outside, not willing to rest her eyes on her for even one more second. ire closed her lips and didnt leave, and then she changed the subject and asked, You and Mr. Sandler, why havent you had a wedding ceremony yet? Scarlett was very surprised by her query and said, What does it matter to you whether we have a wedding or not? ire became flushed and said, I know Mr. Sandler helped my mother this time. And you must be very angry about it, right? Its his choice what he decides to do when ites to business. It doesnt really matter what my opinion on it is. She said sharply as she folded her arms across her chest. ires heart started beating very fast because she couldnt really figure out why Francis would go against his wifes will to help them; after all, they were his wifes enemies, unless he liked her When Scarlett saw the look on ires face, she knew what she was thinking and chuckled, Do you think the reason Francis helped your mother is because he has a soft spot for you?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Not at all! How can it be? You are his wife! ire looked up in astonishment. What a good actress she was! Scarlett couldnt help but apud her for her supreme acting skills. To be honest, whatever Francis has done for me. As for a reason, I dont want to exin it to you. Scarlett stood up and looked down on her, You can continue to indulge in your fantasies, but you cant me me for not warning you. All of your fanciful dreams will be shattered one day. After that, Scarlett was about to leave. But she suddenly thought of something and turned back to say to her, Seems like home-wrecking is a tradition in your family. But I want to warn you, ire, Im not easy to mess with. Dont even try to meddle in my affairs. Got it? After that, Scarlett just walked away confidently. A gust of cold wind followed her. *** As Scarlett walked away, ire could do nothing but sit there. She was stunned. She couldnt get thoughts of Francis out of her mind no matter how hard she tried. She had heard from an insider at the Sandler Company that Scarlett had gotten pregnant before marriage, and Francis hadnt wanted it to get out that he had had a child out of wedlock. That was the whole reason that he had wanted to get married to Scarlett without any dys. At first, she hadnt believed what she had heard. In her mind, Francis was a cautious man who would take the necessary precautions to make sure that a girl he was dating wouldnt be pregnant. He was a man of great discretion, she thought. But now, based on the fact that the couple still hadnt had an official wedding ceremony, ire figured that Francis didnt love Scarlett at all. Chapter 160: I Believe You Staring at Scarletts back outside the window, ire bit her lips slightly and thought to herself: if Francis didnt really love Scarlett, she might still have a chance to win his love. If she didnt fight for it and missed her chance, she would end up depressed. She would have to watch her beloved spend the rest of his life unhappily. She couldnt allow that to happen. After all, for her, Francis was no less than a god. Scarlett was just a daughter of a failure, how could she be worthy of her god? Scarlett knew ire was very ignorant, but she never expected her to be that ignorant. Carrying a little stic bag with drinks, Scarlett walked back to the ssroom down the chilly campus path, cursing the cold weather under her breath. In the afternoon, Scarlett took a nap on her desk and suddenly was pushed awake by Sarah. Hey, wake up! You are all over social media again! Youre even trending on Twitter. Scarlett almost fell down on the ground, and then she pulled off the coat that had been thrown on her shoulder and sat up. When she saw their eyes on her, she felt kind of strange because there was envy, worry, doubt, and disdain in all of their eyes. Whats wrong? Scarlett asked. She had a bad feeling about this. You can watch it yourself! Sarah said as she put theptop in Scarletts arms. When she moved her eyes to the post, she was shocked by the bold headline in red. Foreign Language School Student Marries Sandler to Avoid Scandal. It was a sensationalist, clickbaity headline, to say the least. Multiple articles described how Scarlett had hooked up with Francis and then schemed to be pregnant by him so her child could be the heir of the great Sandler empire. There were photos, too. From photographs to luxury cars picking her up at different spots across town to her dining with Francis, this was surely incriminating material. At the end of one article, there was a picture of Franciss vi, and underneath it the words, Congrattions to Scarlett for marrying such a sessful man! We wish her a bright future! Following the flurry of attention online, someone started to dig into her educational background: her schrships, grants, and more. Within no time, Scarletts personal affairs were being debated and discussed all over the Inte. Scarlett raised her head and looked at the others in the ssroom. They all stared at her, wondering what to make of this barrage of new information they had just learned about their ssmate. Is this all for real? Sarah asked first. After all, everyone in the room was dying to hear from Scarlett. Unexpectedly, Scarlett was very calm. She licked her lips and admitted with a nod, Indeed, Im married, and Francis Sandler is my husband Sarahs mouth went dry. Sarah, its not what you think. We fell in love with each other and then got married because of love, there is no scheming or plotting in our marriage. These articles are just spewing nonsense The media are framing me! Scarlett exined. Sarah forced a smile on her face and replied, Of course, I believe you. But the problem at present is well, how do you think youre gonna make twenty-five thousand students at our college believe you? Scarlett took a look around the room and felt disappointed. She said, Ive done nothing wrong. And I dont need others to believe me. I know I didnt do anything wrong or underhanded. I havent tricked anyone. *** Sitting there in the ssroom, Scarletts phone suddenly rang. She picked it up. It was her advisor asking if she had a moment to chat privately. Sarah grabbed Scarletts hand to walk outside; the minute they had left, others in the ssroom started gossiping.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org I have a good friend who majored inputer science. She can hack our school website and erase the stuff on there thats about you Scarlett shook her head to disapprove. The school website is the least of my worries. Everything is already out on the Inte. It doesnt matter now. Scarlett knew that nothing could be done to undo the damage. Why didnt you just announce your marriage in public before? Because I think my being married to Francis has nothing to do with others! she said and went on, Is it because I once was in the headline, and now Im some kind of online celebrity? I dont want to be the subject of gossip and entertain others with my private life. Our teacher must have asked to speak to you to figure out whats gonna happen with graduation. But you have really good grades, so I wouldnt be afraid of any penalties just because of this stupid social media thing. Sarah apanied Scarlett to see the teacher, but they never expected that he would lead them to the office of the Dean, Mr. Smith. Scarlett and Sarah felt awkward because they were surprised that the dean knew about the news. Which of you is Scarlett Morris? Mr. Smith stood up as he pushed up his sses. Its me. Good afternoon, sir! Mr. Smith nodded his head and said, Well, Ive reviewed your information, and nothing seems to be amiss. Im not sure why youre all over social media right now, but let it not affect your future studies. Im so sorry to cause you so much trouble! she said. Our school is a big one and has many students. We cant expect all of them to be rational. If this incident hurts you somehow, I just hope that you stay calm and dont take it too seriously. Dont think about it too much. Our school will take measures to protect innocent students from being tarnished. Thank you, sir! Thank you very much! Scarlett nodded. We will make an announcement to rify that you have an excellent track record and your status as a student remains intact. But as for the other parts involving your personal life, you will have to handle that yourself. Thank you, sir! Ill handle the rest! You are wee! Its not a big deal, and thats what I should do as the school leader. Its time for the school to do something to right the ethos. Chapter 161: Don鈥檛 Let It Bother You As Scarlett was walking out of Mr. Smiths office, he suddenly piped up again, You are free to have a rtionship and get married to whoever you choose. And I hope that you wont be tarnished further for your personal decisions in life. I wish you a happy marriage. At the moment, Scarlett was almost about to cry. She turned around, thanked Mr. Smith profusely, and then walked out. As soon as she got into the corridor, the levees broke, and Scarlett began sobbing uncontrobly. Hey, dont cry! You are calm inside. Dont cry now, okay? Sarah tried tofort her. In truth, Sarah didnt know how tofort her. Im so lucky to have supportive figures around me! Scarlett cried. While all of this had been happening, Francis had been in a meeting. He hadnt gotten the chance to even look at his phone, so he had no idea what kind of storm had hit social media. Later, he understood why Amanda had been shooting him warning nces during the meeting. Dont worry about that! Let me handle this. How about you go home now? Francis talked in a low voice on the phone. Oh, okay! She said as she hung up the phone, though she still felt kind of worried. Sarah walked Scarlett out of the school and called a cab for her, but before Scarlett got in the cab, she suddenly stopped and said, Sarah, do you think there is something I can do? I feel very guilty about leaving him alone to face all these rumors Just listen to Francis and dont do anything! If you donte forward, others will think that he is trying to defend his wife, but if you do, they will think youre guilty. Sarah said.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Really? she said. Of course! If you dont want Francis to be in hot water, youd better stay at home and do nothing for the next few days! Justy low. Sarah said as she pushed her into the cab. Before Scarlett was able to say anything more, Sarah had already closed the car door, and the driver had started down the road. Standing there, Sarah remembered something important. She took her cellphone out to call Scarlett. Meanwhile, Scarlett took out her cellphone in the cab and saw it was from Sarah, so she picked it up instantly and said, Sarah, whats up? Do you know that your husbands ex-girlfriend is the famous actress, Mary Patel? Sarah asked. Yes, I know that! she replied. Gawking at the bare campus street scene, Sarah said, Oh my god, you are done! Thoseizens wont give you a break! What are you talking about? What do you mean? Do you know how many fans she has? And how many posts are talking about her rtionship? And Francis was the only boyfriend she had ever announced publicly. Even now, there are still many fans wanting them to get back together. So you are very dangerous now! Youre a target, Scarlett. Sarah said. After she hung up the phone, Scarlett saw many sensationalist headlines appear on her phone. Now, Scarletts peaceful life had once again be restless. It was as if a stone had been thrown into a quietke. The ripples seemed to go on forever. *** Skyler pushed open the door of the master bedroom and saw Scarlett and Carlos still asleep on the bed. They were unmoving, almost like a sculpture of Madonna and child. Sis, I made some lemon tea. Would you like a cup? he asked in a low voice, careful not to startle the two. Upon hearing that, Scarlett brought herself into a sitting posture and asked, Wait, you are back already? Arent you busy at school? Nah, I dont have any assignments pending right now. Carlos looks really tired, is he still fast asleep? he said. Scarlett stretched herself and peered at her son. Yes, it looks like he is. He wont wake up for a while. A cup of tea sounds great right now! she said. Skyler put the tray of tea on the table next to the bed; Scarlett got up and crawled over to it. Wow, it smells so good. I tasted it and didnt toot my horn, but its pretty good. Skyler smiled, satisfied with his tea-making skills. Scarlett picked up the tea and sipped it. This is just what I needed. Thank you. Skyler sat himself down next to her and said, Sis, I hope youre not troubled by what people are saying on the Inte about you. They are outsiders, they know nothing about what is really going on, and thats why malicious media can easily manipte them. They are just gossiping! Dont let it bother you, okay? Are they still saying that I have yed games to manage to marry him? she frowned. Yes, they are. Its just straight-up mean! he said seriously and continued, Francis and Mary had broken up peacefully, so I just dont get it. Why are they insisting that hes still the man of the so-called movie queen? Its just somewhat ridiculous. Im so sorry you have to suffer through this. Its not fair. Yeah, I mean, what can I say? She did make him the man that he is today. She started her acting career a long time ago, didnt she? Skyler doubted, From what I can tell, shes a self-made woman. She parted ways with Francis, and thats that. Theres just no need for them to go on and on about it. Oh, are you talking about that film. What was it called? Attack and Defense, or something like that? Anyway, I know Francis produced that movie. I mean, he was willing to do a lot for a pretty woman like her She said as she took another sip of the lemon tea. Skyler was astonished. He never saw Francis as the type of man who would want only to spend money like that. Hmm, okay, well I dont really know what to say about that. I just want to remind you, though, that what these people are saying on the Inte isnt worth your time or concern. So dont take any of it to heart, okay? Of course I wont. Dont worry about me, okay? Let me worry about you instead! Im the big sister, remember? Chapter 162: Am I So Untrustworthy To You? Skyler closed his lips and said, I know how hard these things have been on you, Scarlett. I want to make sure youre okay. And do whatever I can to help you. Scarlett put her arm around his shoulder and said, I dont care what others think of me; I only care about what you think and feel. As long as you know the truth, nothing else really matters to me. You know that, right? Skyler looked up at her and said seriously, Ill always respect your choice, and I mean it. Skyler knew his sister very well, no matter how difficult things got, Scarlett had never done anything that wouldpromise her dignity. She had the utmost self-control and respect for herself. Scarlett was kind of intimidated by the serious look on his face, Hey, chill out. You sound so serious like Im dying or something. Rx, okay? Skyler looked helpless. He knew that humor and self-mockery were some of the greatest defenses against pain, but he also knew that Scarlett was truly soft and vulnerable on the inside. So, I just wanted to let you know, I also have this friend who majored inp sci and knew a bunch about hacking into systems whos infiltrating the school website right this moment. Apparently, the people who posted stuff about me on the school website didnt do so from an IP address based on campus. Scarletts eyes widened, It all happened not long after I met ire, so I have reasons to believe that it was all her doing. Skyler said seriously, You know, I thought about that. Its not her. Scarlett was shocked and asked, What? Who do you think it is then? Tell me. When did ire find out about your rtionship with Francis? After Carlos was born, we ran into them at the mall. Yeah, I remember you told me about that. So who do you think took those pictures of you at restaurants with Francis? ire didnt know about what was going on way back then, so it couldnt be her. I dont know thats just what I think. Could someone have sold the pictures to her? Scarlett asked. Who could that have been? Do you think its possible that some reporters were able to get into the restaurant? Like, paparazzi, you know? I dont know, but based on the angles of some of the shoots, it seems like they were taken by people who would have been or at least were posing as regr customers Skyler said, analyzing the information he had. Scarlett started thinking about who would do that. She felt so close to the truth, but she couldnt figure it all out by herself. This person must have known about your rtionship with Francis how else would they have been able to figure out the exact date, time, and location of your date? I mean, its an upscale restaurant, too its not like just anyone could have gotten in. It seems like it would have been premeditated. Skyler paused, Who do you think could meet all these conditions? Vivian Patel! Scarlett said firmly. Who is that? he asked. Franciss ex-wife! Not long ago, Francis drove her to bankruptcy! Scarlett said as her eyes glittered wildly. Wow, it sounds like Francis has many enemies Skyler said cautiously. Scarlett took a look at Carlos and thought to herself that Vivian was trying to harm her family. If Francis and Chuck werent working together, who knew what would have happened to Carlos by now? *** Go to hell, Vivian! I really cant bear her anymore. I want her gone. I want her out of my life. Scarlett said, her eyes full of anger and hatred. Dont be impulsive! And dont do anything stupid to ruin your happiness now because of others. Thats exactly what they are expecting youll do! Skyler looked up at her. He knew what she was thinking. I was the one who asked Francis to spare her because I was pregnant with Carlos then. As for Francis, he didnt even mind. After all, he already had too much blood on his hands. Scarlett said. Scarlett, remember that it wasnt easy for you to get to where you are now! So dont do anything stupid! You could lose it all Skyler said as he stood up.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Im not an idiot. Dont worry about that! Scarlett smiled and said. Skyler walked one step forward and embraced her with his arms tofort her, and said, Before you try to do something to hurt others or yourself, you should think about Carlos and me. Why do you exclude me? A male voice suddenly interrupted their heartfelt conversation. It was Francis standing in the doorway. Skyler let go of his sister and said, Well, its because you are powerful enough to protect yourself. But Carlos and I have nobody except Scarlett. We need her. Starting from now, you and your sister just stay put and dont do anything. And youd better tell your friend not to go around hacking websites. Its illegal, he could get into big trouble if he gets caught. He doesnt even delete the trails, and its very easy to get charged with cyber crimes these days. Skyler piped up, Im sorry, Francis. Im just trying to help out not cause more trouble. Im sorry. Dont be. I just want to make sure that youre taking the right steps. This is about my family, and Ill do everything to protect those I love. Francis loosened his tie and threw his zer on the bed. Anyway, how long has he been sleeping? he asked, gesturing at Carlos. Scarlett took a look at the time and replied, Its been more than one hour. Im worried that he wont be able to sleep at night. Scarlett said in a soft voice, So did you hear our whole conversation then? Francis looked back at her and was very calm. Skyler sensed that he should get out of the room, so he quickly left. Francis approached Scarlett with lustful eyes. Francis what are you doing? Im tired, I need a break Scarlett moaned. Francis just grabbed her and said, Am I so untrustworthy to you? What? What are you talking about? She stammered. Chapter 163: You鈥檙e My Superman In the past, you just ran off alone to save Skyler I know you love Skyler, but why dont you just let me help? I have connections and resources He said as he held her shoulder tightly and went on, Its my responsibility to deal with Vivian. Cant you just have some faith in me? Ill handle it, Scarlett. Ill make it all better. Looking up, Scarlett stared into his serious eyes and said, Francis, you dont have to keep acting as if you have the answers all the time. This is a difficult situation, and Im allowed to have a say or try to fix things in whichever way I see it. Could you just let me handle her this time? Is that so uneptable to you? Come on, babe, sometimes you are so na?vethese arent simple matters. The world of business is shady, cruel, and full of bullshit I dont want you, Skyler, or Carlos to have to get involved Im the one who caused all these problems, and I want to be the one to resolve them and return peace and joy to our family. Scarlett pouted and said, Well, dont you know that sometimes Im very stubborn? I wont let you be the one to handle this all by yourself. I want to help out. I know business can beplex, and Im capable of understandingplex things. Were a family, Francis. You have to loosen the reins sometimes and let me handle things or at least help you out. You make me feel stupid and powerless. Im sorry. Im not used to having someonee to my rescue. Francis replied, close to tears. Just give me a chance to prove to you that I can help you out. What if you fail? What are you gonna do when that happens? he asked.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Upon hearing that, Scarlett was angry and said, Hey, whose side are you on anyway? Sometimes I think you just want to sabotage me, Francis. If that happens, do you want me to give you a hand? he asked. No need! I can handle this by myself. I dont need your help. she turned him down in an instant. Wow, you do have guts! Francis kissed her and continued, I believe in you, babe, I always have. Youre superwoman to me. Scarlett kissed him back and said, Youre my superman. *** When Eve learned from Scarlett that Francis was going to deal with Vivian, she pped her hands and cheered. I could tell Vivian is not a nice person from the very first time that I saw her! I thought she was kinda creepy, to be honest I mean, if I were Francis, I wouldnt have waited long to get a divorce, Evemented. Scarlett felt a headacheing on and said, Why arent you busy talking to your ex-husband? Why do you have time toe here and counsel me anyway? I have nothing to say to him. But I have something really important to tell you. Dont you need my help? Eve asked. No, not really. What would I need your help? Scarlett said as she sat down on the sofa calmly. She picked up a magazine and began pursuing it. Stop pretending to read! Youre holding the magazine upside down! Eve snatched the magazine from her and threw it away and then went on, I have some important information, dont you want to hear it? What kind of information could you possibly have? Scarlett said as she crossed her arms. Hey, whats that supposed to mean? Eve snapped. Scarlett frowned at her and said, You dont look like you can be trusted, and I dont want to be fooled, OK? You are ridiculous! I have a lot of connections with people around the world. What are you on about anyway? People tell me things, alright? You dont know everything about me. Around the world? Wow! Thank you! Thats really impressing me! Scarlett said sarcastically. She rolled her eyes. Eve stayed very quiet and gave her a frosty stare. Scarlett was tired of being entangled in Eves drama, so she just asked, Fine, whatever, so, what information do you have thats relevant to me? Just tell me already! Stop wasting my time, Eve. But I have one condition! Eves eyes glittered brightly as she held up a finger. What the fuck? First, you go on and on about this ndestine information, and now youre out here trying to get me to sign a non-disclosure agreement or something. What conditions? What are you talking about? Scarlett said in a huff. She started walking upstairs because she was done with Eves nonsense. Do you know that Vivian used to have a lover in France? Upon hearing that, Scarlett stopped dead in her tracks. Eve stood behind with her hands on her waist. She looked triumphant. Scarlett looked back in shock and asked, Doesnt she only have a fondness for Francis? Oh, you are so naive! Eve stood up, then walked over to hold Scarletts hand, and added, When Vivian was forced to leave America, she suddenly became the boss of the multinational corporation from once having been bankrupt. Dont you think that was a little suspicious? You never thought twice about it? Really? I thought it was just Francis helping her out Scarlett said, confused. Of course not. It was way bigger than just her rtionship with Francis. Eve said, shaking her head. Who is her lover? Scarlett asked. Eve narrowed her eyes at Scarlett and said, Oh, whats that now? Youre curious, and you want to know more? I thought you didnt care for the information. Scarlett gave her a defeated look. Fine, whatever. Promise me youll do this one favor. What is it? What do you need done? Well, heres the thing, Damon wants me to remarry him, but I dont want to, so I need you to ask Francis to get me a new identity. I want to escape abroad. Start afresh in a strange country Eve said. Hey, they have been friends for years, how can you ask him to help you with that? Arent you afraid that he will turn you in, tell Damon everything about whats going on? Chapter 164: Nice To Work With You Eve smiled and put one hand on Scarletts shoulder, Well, it all depends on how much influence you can have on Francis, doesnt it? Hes probably only going to listen to you. Youre the one with the most influence on him. When she saw Scarlett didnt answer her, she just brushed her hair and said, Anyway, I dont know anyone else who can do this for me, so I can only count on you. Wont Damon be mad at me? Scarlett nced at her. No, he wont! Hes not like that. Eve promised her. But Scarlett was doubtful about the whole thing. Eves ns just seemed too fanciful to ever be a reality. If Eves wild stories were to be trusted in the first ce, Vivians French lover was also a powerful woman. He had once been in a rtionship with Eves mother, but their affair hade to a violent end. Then, as Eve grew into a teenager, he had taken an interest in Eve and groomed her as his mistress. He was, to say the least, aplicated man withplicated persuasions. So, why is it important for me to know that she had a fucked up, pedophilic French lover again? Like, what are you expecting me to do with this information? Scarlett wondered. Eve grabbed an orange and said, Ive heard that he loves collecting dirty pictures. Honestly, he just sounds like a dirty old man with a thing for pretty girls. I think Vivian was of the age of consent when he started seeing her, but it was definitely still gross. She looked at Scarlett with a strange expression on her face. Wait whats that look? Dont tell me you had experiences with this weirdo, too? Oh, hold on, wait, I got it. Was it your mother? Scarlett asked, a look of concerning over her face. Eve appeared unruffled and said, Of course! But it was different with my mother. He was super obedient andpliant. He knew it would be a bad idea for him to try to mess with my mom. Eve smiled with satisfaction, remembering her strong mother. Whats the story? Scarlett wondered. Well, he had insisted on joining the army for whatever reason, so he ended up leaving my mother behind. She was heartbroken for a while, but then she found my father, they started dating, and eventually, they got married and gave birth to me. I mean, my mother didnt have the greatest time with him, but she got over it and moved on. Sometimes, though, I can tell that he really damaged her faith in men. My father is super trustworthy, but sometimes she has a hard time being real with him. Eve reflected, crossing her legs in front of her. How well do you know him? Scarlett asked. I have met him a few times, but were not tight or anything. Acquaintances, you could say. Im my mothers daughter, though, so how can I be nice to him? As far as Im concerned, hes the scum of the earth for hurting my mother even the tiniest bit, even though it was so long ago now. She looked up. Scarlett held Eves hand and said, Dude, I think I finally understand your hare-brained n You want to use the photos to ckmail Vivian. Its crazy, Eve! Its a n as crazy as you. Eve raised one hand and stopped her, Its just a deal. Dont think too much about it! Its whatever, girl. I got you. Scarlett held her hand back and said, Why dont you just ask him for help? Do you enjoy the feeling of Damon chasing you around the world? Is that what it is? Eve threw herself back on the sofa and said, He owes my mother, not me! I dont want to ask him to do me any favors thats so embarrassing. Scarlett looked at her suspiciously up and down and said, Wow, I never expected such integrity from you! So, deal? Eve said as she gave her a little wink. Of course! Scarlett smiled as she stretched out her hands. Nice to work with you, Mrs. Sandler! Nice to work with you, Mrs. Kent! Oops, Im sorry, hes your ex-husband! Obviously, it was a deliberate mistakeC not an idental slip of the tongue. What the fuck? Eve cursed. While Scarlett and Eve were upied with their secret mission, Francis had hispanys public rtions department held a press conference. It was focused on the new government project they had won the bid forC it was a massive undertaking, involving thousands of construction workers and possibly billions of dors in revenue if everything went well. Im a journalist from The New York Times, Mr. Clifton. There have been recent rumors about a hidden marriage between Mr. Sandler and a local university student? Whats your response? A female journalist stood up and asked. On stage, Jimmy was dressed handsomely. He smiled and said, Im so honored to have you all here! And about the news regarding my boss marriage, Mr. Sandler has told me to answer any questions that anyone has. He and Miss Morris got married because they are in love. Im d you asked this question because we are about to arrange for thepanys legal staff to file awsuit against a series of false rumors on the Inte. Whoever it is that mongers those rumors can expect a cease and desist letter from us very soon. Does all of your staff know about his marriage? The journalist continued, unimpressed by Jimmys solicitous answer. Jimmy smiled and joked, Of course! We have already showered them with many nice gifts. So, they have held the wedding ceremony already, right? The journalist continued. Well, you misunderstand what I mean. We just congratted them and gave them our weddings. Whether or not they have a wedding, thats entirely up to them. Next! A male journalist stood up and said, Do you mean that they are not about to have a wedding? It looks like everyones attention is focused on the issue of the wedding today. I dont think you will cut me loose unless I make it clear. Jimmy replied.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 165: Who Told You That? All I can tell you is that all the spections about this couple on the Inte are just rumors. As for the discussion about not holding the wedding and what that may have to do with their marriage, rest assured that their marriage is very much intact. The real fact is that Mrs. Sandler pays great attention to the details of the wedding. Mr. Sandler wants to take the time to n the wedding out to match her specifications. Its in the works, everybody, please be calm. Whats the budget for the wedding? asked the journalist. Well, I have no idea about that! But I assure you that my boss will not care about how much money it may cost. All he cares about is making sure that his new wife is happy all the time! However, because of Jimmys replies, the wedding became the next hot topic on Twitter and everywhere else. The point of the press conference had been to put spurious rumors to the rest, but now there were new online discussions to tackle. *** When Scarlett saw the turmoil on the Inte, she felt bad. Although it was not her fault, she felt as though she had done something wrong. You should be d that no one will scold you now, Francis said as he took off his coat. Yeah, you are right. But everyone thinks that youre about to dump me right at the altar of my wedding. Just great, she said, falling backward onto her bed. Francis smiled, Thats why I insisted on having the wedding as soon as we had gotten our marriage license. Wouldnt things have been so much simpler now? This was the I told you so moment that Francis had been waiting for this whole time. Why dont they want to find out what the truth is? The truth? Who cares? They just want to gossip! Francis beamed. After that, Francis started heading for the bathroom to go and take a shower. Grabbing his towel, he turned around and said to Scarlett, Hey, babe, why dont we take a shower together? It saves water, and you know how big I am on living sustainably. This was obviously an inside jokeC Francis did everything but live sustainably. He liked his shiny cars and red meat, but he would say almost anything to convince Scarlett to join him in the shower. Scarlett folded her arms across her chest, Are you kidding me? Right after were having a serious conversation, youre trying to lure me to the shower? Francis bounded to Scarlett, picked her up, and threw her over his shoulder, Cant a man take a shower with his beloved wife sometimes? Hey, put me down! Im dizzy now! Scarlett begged. However, he just ignored her and walked towards the bathroom. It was a lovely and romantic night again Even though Francis was very rich and powerful, he could do nothing to stop people from the Inte from talking about him. The only option he had was to ignore them entirely. Once the news cycle was over, he figured, everyone would forget all about his wedding. Meanwhile, Scarlett had the photos from Eve, and all of them were about to mature subject matter. Wow, Vivian does have a sexy body! Scarlett admired as she looked at the photos.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. I guess even if I sell you one photo at the price of a thousand dors, you will also buy them, right? I should have started this business a long time ago In Eves opinion, if she could have so much money, she could pay off her debt. He would have no excuse to bother her. If youd like to, I agree, but the deal we cut before is off! Scarlett smiled. Forget it! I think life is more important than money Eve refused. Obviously, she wanted her freedom more than she wanted money. Scarlett picked several photos that did not have any nudity and said, Send these photos to her, and let her know what we have against her! You dont want to post them on the Inte? Eve asked. Why? I dont want to be like her and use a dirty trick to get back at her. Im not an idiot, I dont want to degrade myself. Scarlett said. Scarlett threw the photos on the table. She almost felt pity for Vivian. But now, Scarlett had been cornered, so she had no option but to ckmail Vivian with everything she had. Are you not afraid that she will take action against you? Eve said. Im expecting that! Scarlett turned her head to smile at Eve. Its gonna be dangerous, isnt it? As long as she dares to take action, I can take it. Her madness is far greater than mine. You are a mother now. So, dont go too far. Eve said, growing concerned. Dont worry about that. I will see him grow up. Scarlett brushed her hair and smiled, You know me, I wont go too far; after all, I have a better sense of boundaries than she does. She has nothing to lose now. Youd better be careful; those who have no integrity are more likely to win. Eve warned. Who told you that? Arent the smarter ones usually more likely to win? Scarlett said. I think Ill be just fine. *** Francis came back home veryte that day. When Scarlett woke up to the sound of him changing his clothes, she realized that he had just gotten home. Where have you been all day today? Carlos has been looking for you all day. Scarlett asked with her eyes still closed. Well, I visited my parents and had dinner with them at their ce. After that, I had a long conversation with my brother. About this and that, nothing special. Francis said as he tossed his clothes aside. Right before Scarlett was about to fall back asleep, Francis suddenly said, Well, my parents want to see Carlos. He is one year old now, and he has never even seen his grandparents. Its a travesty. We cant keep doing this to him, depriving him of a rtionship with his grandparents What do you think about that? Chapter 166: I Didn鈥檛 Get Mad At Him What? Who are you? Is this really Francis Im speaking to right now? Francisid down, and put his arm around Scarletts shoulders, and said, Scarlett, we cant keep running away from my parents like this. It just doesnt make sense. As long as they are alive, Carlos should have the chance to form a meaningful rtionship with them. Hes their grandson, after all! Blood is thicker than water, Scarlett. I know how you feel because of your rough childhood and everything that happened with your dad but family is family. Scarlett looked back at him and said, Do you know that I almost miscarried? Where were they when I was going through tough times? Why didnt they care for my son back then or me? Scarlett, havent we had this conversation a million times before? That was what my mothers doing. She can be misguided at times. If my father had known about what she was plotting, Im sure he wouldve managed to stop her. It was just her, my mother not both of my parents plotting against you. Scarlett sneered and retorted, I have to say, Francis, Im impressed by your mothers designs and your unwavering ability toe to her defense no matter what hurt she inflicts. Ive never encountered a grandmother who wants her own grandson dead. Francis just frowned but said nothing because he knew she was still mad at his mother. Francis was disappointed in his own mother, too. He hadnt known that she would attempt to exact such a cruel n. If you dont want to, just dont go! he said. After that, he headed for the bathroom. Scarlett thought to herself that she probably would never be able to forgive her mother-inw. Although she knew that it was unfair to Francis to sandwich him between herself and his parents, she felt that she had no choice. She found it impossible to be their daughter-inw, and she wasnt invested in Carlos having a rtionship with his so-called grandparents. Because of the unpleasant conversation that had ensued between the two of them, Francis and Scarlett went to sleep separately. They didnt exchange so much as a single word all night. The next day, Scarlett told Eve about what had happened the night before. Although Scarlett had expected Eve to side with her, Eve actually felt that Scarlett had taken the disagreement too far. Scarlett, its not like Francis could have controlled what his mother was gonna do. It wasnt his fault. You gotta let it go and forgive him. Why do you keep getting mad at him? He was about as helpless as you were! I didnt get mad at him! Scarlett denied Eves usations stubbornly. Didnt you? Arent you still mad at him? The two of you used to be sweet and kind to one another but youve been battling with each other for the past couple of weeks, havent you? Its taking a toll on your rtionship and the level of trust the two of you can build, Scarlett. Eve said. She sounded concerned. Scarlett rubbed her eyes and said helplessly, I dont want that, but I really dont know how to exin whats going on in my head right now. Its just that I dont know. Im mad at his mother. Im not mad at him. But he is his mothers son you know what I mean? So, youd better have a good, long talk with him then and sort this out sooner rather thanter. You cant just let shit like this fester. This is the stuff that breaks marriages apart. Dont you know that? Youre married. You have to sit down and talk things out, not run away from conflict like a little child. It would be best if you had more faith in him. Yeah, you are right. Ill keep that in mind. One other thing what about the favor that I asked of you? Hows that going? Eve just smiled slyly and snapped her fingers, It will take two hours at most for you to have what you want. Are you that good? Scarlett was surprised. Eve unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and said, To get even better results, I have added a little spice to our ns. What do you mean? Scarlett asked. Thats a surprise for you, and you will seeter! Eve said, winking at Scarlett. As Scarlett sat there with Eve, she was suddenly ovee with a wave of sympathy for Vivian. Eve happened to possess just the type of information that destroys Vivian and her image in the public eye. Because Eve was Scarletts friend, Eve was willing to do whatever it took to avenge her. Vivian truly was, Scarlett thought, the unluckiest person in the whole world. As Scarlett reached for her cup of tea, her cell phone suddenly rang. She took the phone out of her bag and looked at the screen. It was an unknown caller. Who could it be? Do you think this might be her? Scarlett frowned and looked at Eve. Come on, pick it up quickly! Eve stared at her, getting impatient. Scarlett answered it and put it on the speaker. She decided that it would be a good idea to record the whole conversation. Scarlett politely said into the receiver, Hello, may I know who I am talking to?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Am I speaking to Miss Morris? This is Vivian speaking. Can you spare some time today? I was hoping to sit down and have a short conversation with you, if possible. A calm female voice came to them from the other end of the line. Eve raised her eyebrows. What was Scarlett going to say in response? Im afraid I have no time for that this week or this month. I apologize. I am in the middle of something right now, and I cant really talk. My terrible apologies, maam. Wait! Yes? How can I help you? Scarlett said as politely as she could, even though she was losing patience. I received a package today. Was it from you? she calmly asked after she took a slow breath. Oh, I see. You are talking about those photos. Well, heres the thing, someone sent those to me without any exnation. I dont know who they were from. But after I looked at them a little bit closer, I realized that they were your nudes. Just to be kind, I decided that it would be best to send them right back to you. Scarlett sneered. Chapter 167: The Drama Is Inevitable How considerate and tactful she was! It sounded as if she really cared about her, but that was definitely not the case. Who sent them to you? Do you have the negatives? She blurted out on the phone. As I said, I dont know who sent them to me. Do you know who it might have been? Scarlett said, avoiding stating clearly what was going on. Vivian had understood the situation quickly: Scarlett was ckmailing her. There were no doubts about it in her mind. Vivian took a deep breath and said, As long as you can give me the rest of the photos and the negatives as well, I will make sure that the Inte smear fest will end for you. Scarlett bravely, Im sorry, but Im not interested in that at all. On the contrary, I have to thank you for making me a star. Youve made me famous, Vivian. Scarlett! Vivian yelled out angrily. Im listening. What do you want to say? Scarlett said. You cant do this to me! I know you want those articles taken down from the Inte, and I can do that for you. But you have to cut a fair deal for me. That way, we can both win. She threatened. When Scarlett heard that, she just said, Wow, you sound very confident, but Im afraid that you will be disappointed because Im not afraid of you. Did you hear that? Im not afraid of you. Youd better be careful, Scarlett, or youll regret it. Vivian finally blurted out and threatened. OK, then goodbye! Scarlett disconnected the call and threw the phone on the table. Eve couldnt help apuding her and admired, Wow, youre really ying the role of Franciss wife now! Im so tired of dealing with this kind of trouble, its just one thing after another. Who told you to marry such a man? Eve said, The drama is inevitable. But he is just a normal man in my heart. Scarlett looked up and said. How dare you say that? Look at you. Youre dressed in Gi head to toe. Theres nothing normal about your life or the luxuries you get to enjoy because youre married to none other than Francis Sandler. Scarlett stood up and said, I fell in love with him, not his money. It really doesnt matter to me whether he is rich or not. Cut the crap! Eve moaned. She couldnt handle Scarletts nonsense anymore, so she decided to step out. *** Meanwhile, Scarlett saw Franciss ex-girlfriend, Mary Patel, walking down a street in amercial for luxury goods on the big TV screen on the street corner. Then, it cut to an interview with the famous actress, moments after she bagged the Best Actress award at Cannes. Although Mary was older than most women ying lead roles in the industry, the years had only made her more elegant. They had not deprived her of any of her beauty. Every move she made revealed her to be a true superstar. Onscreen, thepere asked, We have talked enough about your movies, and now I want to ask you something else. Have you been following the national news recently? Of course, I like to stay updated. I pay close attention to domestic and international affairs, including the anti-vine death that happened recently in Georgia it made me so angry and sad! Parents, if youre listening, go get your kids vinated! Her affection was so natural. Thats what made her presence refreshing. Then Im sure youre aware that the boss of the Sandler family was recently revealed to have gotten married in secret not long ago. He said in a low voice. Mary smiled, Well, the news has had a tremendous influence, there is no way that I would not have heard about it, now is there? What do you think? thepere asked. I think its not a big deal. Mr. Sandler is not one of those in the entertainment industry. Whether he wants to get married or not, announce his personal affairs to the public or not thats really all up to him. Maybe he just wanted to protect his wife. I learned that she is still very young, and people can be cruel. And then thepere continued, Are you dating anyone recently? As I know, there are a lot of people pining over you! You are ttering me! Im a bit of a homebody, I like staying home. Aside from acting, I dont really do a whole lot. I barely go out, and thats why Im still single. But dont worry about me. She winked.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Meanwhile, the green light came on, and all the pedestrians on the street corner hurried across the road as quickly as possible. Scarlett settled the bill and got out of the caf. Marys voice gradually died into the distance. As Scarlett pulled open the car door of the backseat, she saw Francis sitting there. She was surprised to see him, Why are you here? Didnt you tell me that the driver woulde to pick me up today? I was in the area, so I decided just toe and pick you up on the way. Its no big deal. Scarlett pursed her lips and got in the car. As soon as she closed the car door, she bent her head and stayed busy on her phone. Francis had his eyes on her and wanted to know when she would talk to him again. But she didnt put away her phone until she got home. When they arrived home, Scarlett got out of the car and rubbed her temples. Francis immediately went and grabbed her to walk towards the garden beside the vi. Hey, what are you doing? You are making me dizzy! Scarlett said. Whats wrong with you? Are you still mad at me? he frowned as he grabbed her waist tightly. Scarlett struggled against Franciss chest. Let go of me! I want to throw up! she yelled out as she shook off his hand in a hurry and bent down to throw up in the bushes. Even though she acted quickly, Francis had been too slow and managed to get some vomit on his shoes. Hearing themotion outside, the domestic help poured out. Whats wrong with Mrs. Sandler? Shirley was worried. Chapter 168: You鈥檙e Clearly Unwell Francis just followed Scarlett to the door of the washroom. When Scarlett heard his footsteps, she instantly turned around and locked the door because she didnt want him to see her vomit. She felt very embarrassed. Scarlett, are you okay? Please open the door, okay? Francis begged. But Scarlett was focused on rinsing out her mouth and getting cleaned up. What matters is your health, its not the time to be mad at me! Please let me in. Donte in, Im fine! The doctor is on the way, just let him give you a general check, Francis said. Im fine. I dont need a doctor! she shook her head. Listen to me, dont try to be strong. Youre clearly unwell. Francis reproached her. He felt very angry that she didnt take her own health seriously. I was just carsick, its not serious. Carsick? Are you serious? he frowned. Its just I got dizzy from looking at my phone on the way back. She pushed him away and walked out of the bathroom. She felt ashamed of herself. Shirley looked at her worriedly and said, Madam, I have asked the cook to make some porridge for you. It will soothe your sickness. No, thanks. Its fine. I got used to vomiting all the time during the first trimester of my pregnancy anyway. she said. Shirley asked in shock, Is it possible that you are pregnant again? Francis felt shocked and thought to himself: she was a racing star, how could she get nauseous so easily? It was very likely that she was pregnant again. No, of course not. I know my body well, its not possible. Francis looked at her suspiciously and said, You are a careless person, are you sure? When she heard that, Scarlett started doubting herself and began to do some mental math. Whats the date today? she asked. Its the 15th. Scarlett breathed a sigh of relief and said, Im not pregnant. You really scared me! Shirley felt kind of disappointed and looked at her, Well, Id better ask the cook to make some porridge for you. Shirley went to the kitchen and left Scarlett and Francis there, looking at each other. Im so sorry to let you down! Scarlett said. It doesnt matter. We still have many opportunities to make it happen. Scarletts cheeks turned bright red. *** While seated in the ssroom, Scarlett suddenly got a call from Eve. What? Scarlett asked. Do you know the original photos of Vivian you sent to her are spreading across the Inte? When did you do that? I never did that. Scarlett was stunned. You didnt? Then how did it happen? Can it be Vivian herself? How could it be? Scarlett stood up and felt upset.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. What are you gonna do? She definitely will think you have done this. Scarlett tried to calm herself down and continued, Just let me think. I need to think Scarlett thought to herself: those photos were only in the hands of Eve, Vivian, and herself. Who was behind this? Who would try to frame her? What would Vivian think about that? Vivian would definitely believe that it was all her doing. Although Scarlett had decided not to ask Francis for help, she was really confused now, so she gave a call to Francis, Whats the matter? Francis asked. Have you seen the news on the inte? Whats that? Is there someone scolding you on the Inte? No, its not me this time, its your ex-wife! Scarlett said nervously. After a silence, Francis finally asked, Who do you think it could be? Scarlett swallowed hard and hoped that Francis could tell her the answer, but he didnt. All of a sudden, a student poked his head out of the door and said, Are you Scarlett? Im Scout Davis. Your professor asked me to inform you to go to theb for some materials. When she heard that, she rushed to hang up the phone. Sorry, which building did you say? I can point it out for you. he smiled. Scarlett took the watch out of the drawer and put her cellphone in her pocket. Yes, please. Thanks! Okay! he smiled. Later, Bell came across them, and she noticed that Scarlett was acting abnormally, so she grabbed her arm and asked, What happened? Did someone scold you? No, nothing happened. I gotta go get something. Bell stared at Scout suspiciously and asked, What is that? Isnt Sarah in charge of that? He smiled and exined, Well, Sarah is not here today, so the professor asked Scarlett to get it. Upon hearing that, Bell let go of Scarlett and said, We will go get barbecueter. When youe back,e and join us. And dont bete. Scarlett patted Bells face and smiled, Im afraid Ill bete, so youd better go without me. Hey, why do you always have no time? Bell protested. After that, Bell just said goodbye to them, and Scarlett left with Scout. It got dark early on winter nights, and there was no one on the road at the time. Scarlett followed close behind Scout. Scarlett, I learned that your husband is a rich man. Is that right? he suddenly asked. Scarlett looked up at the back of his head and said, Yeah, he is a bit richer than most people, I guess. Suddenly, Scout turned around and pointed a knife right at Scarletts throat. Do you think you can take me down so easily? Scarlett smiled. She was a little shocked by this sudden turn of events, but she had learned to be prepared for anything over the years. However, the door of the minibus parking on the road suddenly opened, and several strong men got out from it. They were all wearing masks. We just want money. You are asking for trouble if you dont cooperate. Scarlett frowned and surrendered by raising her hands, Dont be impulsive, Ill go with you. After that, Scout pushed her into the car, and they rushed to drive away. They took away her phone, the ne around her neck, and the watch on her wrist. But after they took a close look at the watch, they decided it was worthless, so they just threw it on the seat. It wasnt even a Rolex. Chapter 169: What Else Do You Want? Scout tore a piece of ck cloth to cover her eyes with, and the other man sitting next to her, who called himself Sam, took out a syringe and stuck it in her arm without wasting a second. Within moments Scarlett became dizzy and passed out. Sam, will we get rich after the news that shes been kidnapped gets out? How hefty is the payout gonna be on this one? Dont you see the news? Her husband is wealthy, and she still doesnt have a bodyguard with her, so she is an easy target. Samughed loudly. Boss asked us not to touch her, but I really want to touch her. another man suddenly said as he touched Scarletts cheek. Dont even think about that! All we need to do is deliver her on time. Scout remained silent. Scout, what are you thinking? Do you have a good idea? Sam asked. Scout touched his chin and looked at Scarlett and said, Well, actually, I have a good idea, and its gonna get us even more money. So? Sam was interested. Well, our buyer wants us to kidnap this woman, and then she will pay us a million bucks in cash when we seed. But as I know, she is a rich mans wife, so how about we ckmail her family for ransom and ask for money from the buyer? Is that gonna work? Why not? Anyway, we have already kidnapped her andmitted a crime; if we get caught, the sentence will be nothing more than a kidnapping. But if we pull it off, we can have twice the money we were originally promised. But I heard that her husband is very powerful So, thats too risky. Its toote to worry about that. We have kidnapped her already. Okay, lets do it! Moneyes from danger! Sam made up his mind. Later, Scarlett was locked in a warehouse, and she heard the sound of rats around her; she was numb and couldnt move. Why isnt she awake yet? Perhaps we got the dosage wrong. Get her phone; her husbands phone number is in it. It needs a password to unlock You are an idiot! She is right here, and you cant figure out how to unlock it? It was going to be a long night. *** Where is she now? Francis barked. Her location is in a scrap steel nt to the west of the city, Amanda replied respectfully. Any info on the perp? Not yet. We still need to wait Amanda answered nervously. Francis pped the table. I want you to get her back within one hour, Francis said very angrily. At that moment, Scarlett woke up lying on the ground and heard the conversation between the kidnappers and the buyer. Without five million dors, we will kill her. Its up to you. Sam said. The buyer over the phone was still bargaining with the kidnappers, and then Scout took the phone from Sam and said, I have proof against you that you hired us to kidnap her. Without five million dors, we will kill her, and youll be indicted. After a while, the buyer agreed to their terms; they arranged to meet at a secret location. We will only give you half an hour, and if we dont see the money half an hourter, we will kill her. After they hung up the phone, all the kidnappers became very happy. Wow, we are gonna be rich. We have five million dors from the buyer and one hundred million dors from her husband. Sam took out a cigarette and asked, Her husband is really willing to pay a hundred million dors for her? Are you sure? Scout yed with the lighter and said, Of course its true. They are newlyweds, ording to the newspaper. Its the honeymoon phase. He smirked. You and Tim go get the money, and the rest of you go get the woman. Kidnap who? The buyer! A smile crept the side of Scarletts mouth. It was about eight oclock at night. There was a tall and slim woman in a ck coat with a big bag in her hands. She looked around a while, and after she was sure there was no one on the street noticing her, she threw the bag beside the trash. After that, she started running back to her ck car parked on the crossing; when she got in the car, and took a sigh of relief, with sweat on her nose. Well, ire Morris, you gottae with me! a gun was pointed against the back of her head. ire was shocked and screamed out, What do you want? I have done everything as you said! I know that, and our men have got the money. What else do you want? Nothing, we are ouws he chuckled.You hired us, and certainly, you should witness it in person. ire was numb. The man grabbed her hair and pulled her into the backseat.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Help! ire screamed out. Shut the f**k up,dy! ire became weak and fainted. A whileter, the man started the car and drove away. Scarlett was dragged to the pir and tied tightly so that she couldnt move. A man came out from behind, though Scarlett was blindfolded and couldnt see who that was, she still could tell who it was through her other senses. It was Scout and Vivian. What about the others? Vivian asked. I have done everything as you said, boss! Scout answered. No one following you? No one. Good! When you get done with ire, you gotta take some nude photos of her because she dared to threaten me with mine. She asked for it. Yes, boss! he answered. Only you and I know about what happened today. And if you get caught by the police We will confess that its ire who paid us to kidnap Scarlett, it had nothing to do with you! Scout responded clearly. Good, youve done a great job! Vivian praised him, When it gets done, you can have their money, and I will also pay you a lot. Boss, you once saved me, and I owe you my life. Im willing to do anything for you, its not about your money. Dont say that. This is business, not pleasure. Vivian patted his shoulder. Chapter 170: I Want A Divorce When they heard a noise outside, Vivian put on her hat and hastened to leave. Scout walked around Scarlett and then said, Stop pretending you are not awake! You overheard what we said, didnt you? Scarlett moved her fingers and said, I know whos behind this. You want to die? he said as he held the sharp knife against her neck. His eyes glittered with greed and blood lust. I cant survive this time because you have prepared to kill me, havent you? You are a smart woman! he said as he moved the knife away from her neck. If you want to me someone, just me yourself because its all your own fault. How dare you steal my bosss man? They are divorced, Scarlett said calmly. Divorce if Francis hadnt been so cruel to my boss, she definitely wouldnt have left America and suffered great hardship overseas. He punched Scarlett. Although it hurt a lot, Scarlett didnt cry out in pain. Scout, I got her! It was from Sam. Scout stood up and kicked Scarlett, Stupid woman!N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. ire was thrown to the ground. The kidnappers walked towards the bag full of money. Heres five million dors. Wow, thats too much! one kidnapper said. Youre an idiot! Well have one hundred millster. Sam said. Yeah, yeah, you are right. How long will it take? Should we go and wait there? he asked. We still have forty minutes left. Scout took a look at the watch. We have nothing to do now; how about we have fun with her? He pointed at ire. We can take some nude photos of her, and I dare say that she wont turn us in? Besides that, she is the one who paid us to kidnap that woman. Scout sneered. A couple of men started tearing off ires clothes. Dont make it ugly. And make it quick! he said. After that, some of them started joining in, and the others were left there looking at each other. What are you gonna do? Sam asked Scout. There is another woman in the back. Why not have fun? Dont you want to live? Sam said angrily. As long as we take photos of her nude and threaten to spread them, she wont dare to call the police. Whos gonna mess with us? Of course the police wont, but what about Francis Sandler? He is rich and powerful. Whoever we kidnap or ckmail, thats no problem, but we cant hurt this woman. Scout moved his neck andughed, Okay, we just dont touch her. Scarlett overheard everything. With a small de she kept hidden in the sole of her left shoe at all times, she managed to kick her shoes off and get free. Because her hands were tied behind her back to the pir, she had to bend her legs to move the shoe toward her hands. Fortunately, the pir was huge, and she was pretty flexible. The de was sharp, so she easily cut the rope that bound her hands. The advantage of growing up on the streets was that Scarlett knew how to protect herself. Scarlett got rid of the rope and stood up. She prepared to escape from the back door. Stop! Dont move! Someone shouted out. She stopped there and stared at the person walking out of the darkness. It was Scout. Arent you naive to think that you can get away so easily? He had a gun. Well, you are really a loyal dog to Vivian. Scarlettughed sarcastically. Yeah, Im her loyal dog, but you are more pathetic than I am because you are gonna die by my hand, he said. He had an abnormal muscle twitch in his face as if he was on drugs. Scarlett said, Are you on coke? Its none of your business! he said. Well, you might regret what you are doing now when youe down from it. Scout blinked his eyes very quickly and said, If you are kind, why dont you save your sister? Shes getting gang-raped right now. Scarlett moved a bit and smiled ironically, I cant even save myself, how am I gonna save her? Yes, you are right. He said as he moved his finger and pulled the trigger. However, nothing happened because the gun had no bullets. Sam secretly came out from behind and knocked him out. Scarlett instantly took out her watch and pressed the pause button. Madam, Mr. Sandler is waiting outside in the car! Sam said respectfully to Scarlett. It turned out Sam had been Scarletts man this whole time. Okay, I will leave the rest to you. About ire, youd better give Jenifer a call and inform her about whats happened! She will be surprised to see what happened to her daughter. Shall we take her to the hospital? he asked. Yeah. Anyway, you take the others to the police station. My purpose is to send Vivian to prison. Yes, madam! After that, Scarlett went to the parking lot. Francis was waiting for her in the car. Have you got evidence? Yeah! she replied. Are you happy now? Yeah! Well, this time, she will be sentenced to at least ten years. Youve done a great job, he said. Though he was praising her, his face was nk. Are you angry with me? Scarlett said as she took him by the arm. Scarlett, I want a divorce. Upon hearing that, Scarlett felt her world fall apart. Divorce? Is he out of mind? Eve was shocked. She never expected it would end up like that for Scarlett and Francis. Scarlett sat on Eves sofa in a daze and said with a pillow in her arms, He didnt look like he was kidding Wow, he is ridiculous. He forced you to marry him, and now he just told you that he wants a divorce, without any exnation either. He really is heartless. Eve said in anger because she thought Francis was treating Scarlett very unfairly. Maybe I have broken his heart! Scarlett took a sip of water and said, Well, I admit that I really neglected his feelings when I was fighting against the other women. Chapter 171: I Agree To The Divorce How ungrateful he is! You helped him get rid of those two annoying women, and now he mes you for not caring about his feelings? Thats nonsense. How dare he ask for a divorce? Eve stomped around angrily. She couldnt understand why Francis was behaving so strangely all of a sudden. Scarlett leaned back on the sofa and stared at the tray of fruit on the table, and said, You dont understand. What Ive done has provoked his ego, and its not the first time. I guess no one can endure me. Im going to die alone. But he is Francis Sandler, I thought he was going to be different and mature. Scarlett looked up at her and said calmly, There is no difference! He is still a man. Men are all the same, arent they? It doesnt matter how they hold are, theyll still act like mature little kids. Before Francis met Scarlett, he had always been a dignified and serious figure. But since he had gotten together with Scarlett, he had changed more than Scarlett did. All he thought about was catering to her desires. I still cant figure out why he wants a divorce. Do you think he might just be trying to scare you? Eve squatted down in front of Scarlett. She thought it might be that Francis was bluffing because he wanted to take some special means to conquer Scarlett. Scarlett threw herself on the sofa and said, Im missing Carlos now! Right, you have a son with him. Do you want to fight for his custody? If you do, I will help you with that. Eve looked at her seriously and said. Scarlett shook her head, and tears streamed down her face, and then she said, I havent enjoyed my fathers love since I was a little girl, and I grew up on the streets and always got bullied But Carlos is different from me. He has a good father who loves him and will secure a bright future for him, which I cant afford If he lives with me, he will grow up like me. He will have to work hard for his future and suffer great hardships as he grows up. Eve stood up with an angry expression and said, Scarlett, I despise you! Scarlett crossed her arms and buried her face in her arms, and said, I despise myself as well But I dont have any choice. Even if he doesnt live with me, I will still love him with all my whole heart, but if he lives with me, what about the rest of his life? Dont you ever think that he might grow to hate you when he realizes that you gave up on him? She covered her face and sobbed, I love him, and I really do But I dont have a better choiceConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She thought to herself: if she insisted on taking Carlos with herself, Carlos would have a normal life but when he grew up and became aware that he could have had a better life than ordinary people if he had lived with his father Scarlett couldnt bear the thought. When that happened, he would be likely to hate her for that, and she could never make it up to him then. Scarlett turned the TV on and picked a show on motherhood. In the series, women would take the wrong child home from the hospital by mistake or deliberately rece their own children with the child from a wealthy family. When she saw that, Scarlett thought the women in the drama were stupid because she thought nothing was more important than her mothers love. She believed that it was the best choice for the mother to bring up her own child. But now, she came to realize why they chose to give up their children. They wanted their children to have the very best lives and the most bright and wonderful futures. That was all that mattered, so they chose to stay out of the way. In other words, their giving up their child was not because they didnt love their children; instead, it was because they loved them too much. A mothers love is selfless. Scarlett, you will regret this one day, Eve said, tearing up. Scarlett held the pillow and cried. She had made the bravest decision of giving birth to Carlos, and she had suffered a lot because of that. The pain was unbearable. Would the mother love her child? The answer certainly would be yes, and that was the only answer the world could spit out. As Eve said, Scarlett would regret it. And Eve was right. *** Scarlett came to thepany looking for Francis, but Francis was having a meeting, so she sat in his office waiting for him. She was very familiar with his office, but this time the man she was waiting to speak to was going to be her ex-husband. Mrs. Sandler, please wait a moment. The meeting will soon be over, Amanda said. Okay, thank you! she said. Scarlett sipped on her tea delicately. That morning, Eve had insisted that Scarlett wear makeup to her final meeting with Francis. Eve used her great makeup skills to cover up Scarletts dark circles, under-eye bags, and deathly pale face. A whileter, the door was opened, and Francis walked in. However, unlike before, he just ignored herpletely. Have you thought it through? he said as he signed the paper with his head down. Not knowing that he was talking to hers, Scarlett just stared at him nkly. Im asking you: have you thought it through? he repeated calmly. Oh, yes. I agree to the divorce. She replied. Upon hearing that, Francis snapped the pen in his hand. Instantly, Scarlett drew out a few tissues and handed them to him because the ink had gotten all over his hands. But he didnt take them; instead, he directly walked into the washroom. As the sound of water came, Scarlett rolled those tissues into a ball and threw them into a trashcan. Is it so incredible that I agreed to divorce? Scarlett asked. It has nothing to do with you. My mind just went nk for some reason. Francis exined. Chapter 172: Be Good My Sweetheart Scarlett knew he was lying because it was impossible to break a pen so easilyC unless you were full of rage. He sat down in front of Scarlett and said, I will ask thewyer to handle the division of property, but I only have one condition, I want custody of Carlos. Okay, Scarlett nodded in agreement and added, Actually, I can do it without taking your money. After all, its your money, and I feel kind of guilty about taking your money for doing nothing, so Id better not. When he heard her, Francis was almost going crazy for being pissed off; one more word with her, and he might faint with anger and get taken to the hospital. You dont want custody of our son? he asked again, trying to make sure he had heard right. No, I dont think I can afford him. Well, great, Scarlett! Great to hear what a protective mother you are! He was sarcastic. If he had something in his hand, something terrible might happen. Unexpectedly, he kicked the table hard, making the table turn and break as if it was a biscuit. Scarlett was frightened by that and stammered, You dont want custody of Carlos? If you dont, Id like to have his custody. The more she talked, the more anger Francis felt; if he took one more nce at her, his veins would pop right out of his face. Francis pulled a file on his office table and threw it in front of her. Sign it! he said angrily, staring at her coldly as if he was gonna kill her. Scarlett opened the file and took a good look at it. After that, she stood up to get a pen on the table and signed her name on it. mming the door behind, Francis was long gone. He is acting weird. He is the one who asked for a divorce in the first ce! Why is he acting like that? Scarlett muttered. After that, Scarlett went on reading the file, and then she signed her name on the page, giving up her sons custody voluntarily. Then, she turned to the page exining the division of property and signed the statement she needed to. After she finished that, Scarlett took her handbag and opened the door. With Amanda staring at her with her mouth wide open, Scarlett left. When Scarlett got back home, she had her things packed up and called a cab to pick her up. After that, she went upstairs and pushed the door to Carloss open. At the time, Carlos was fast asleep. *** Scarlett, dont you need to pack up your clothes? Skyler asked. No, I dont need any of that, Scarlett replied. All those clothes had been bought for her by Francis, so she didnt want to take them along. She just wanted to leave them and leave her deep sense of shame with them. She used to wear cheap clothes, so she could easily go back to that life now. Skyler asked, Are you really gonna get a divorce? Yes, she answered. You put it forward, or did Francis? he asked. Its Francis who put it forward, Scarlett said. She lowered her head down to kiss her sons cheek. A single teardrop fell down on his forehead. Upon seeing that, Skyler grew quiet. He closed the door and left. Oh, my sweetheart, Im so sorry Scarlett held his little hand and said in a low voice, Im a stupid mum and dont know how to run this family; otherwise, your father wouldnt be disappointed with me, would he? Im so sorry for making you be a child with a single parent at such a young age. Its so unfair, isnt it? Your father and I both make mistakes, but my precious baby, you are the only innocent one, she said. Scarlett couldnt hold it back anymore, and she started crying. In her past twenty-three years, she had experienced a lot. Too much. She was used to the struggle to make a living by risking her life. After she met Francis, she started to have a more peaceful life, but she hadnt really changed on the inside; she still refused to be defeated. She knew well that if she apologized to Francis, he would definitely choose to forgive her and take her into his arms again. But she didnt want to. What was this life was for? To keep running away only to keeping back? It didnt make any sense. Scarlett believed that the true meaning of life only revealed itself when you followed your heart. And thats what she was doing right then. Atst, the funny thing she realized was that she was the most selfish one of them all. In truth, Scarlett didnt hate Francis for giving up on her; she only hated that she was too young to be a good match for him. What a pity! It was a terrible situation, but there was nothing that could be done right then. My sweetheart, dont forget me; though I have to give up your custody, I still have the right to see you She cried as she held her lovely sleepy baby. He was so simr to herC the big eyes, the Roman nose, the plump forehead, and his sweet features. He looked just like her. Scarlett, the cab is here. Shall we go now? Skyler pushed the door open and asked, trying to be as gentle as he could. His sister was obviously in deep, inexplicable pain. Scarlett wiped her tears away with her hands and turned around to say, Come here and help us take some photos. I want to keep them in my wallet forever.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Skyler just forced a smile on his face and took out his cellphone. Carlos is still sleeping. She lowered her head to give a kiss on his forehead and said, Be good, my sweetheart. I love you. When they got in the cab, they happened toe across Franciss car. Scarlett ducked down in an instant. She couldnt help itCtears started pouring down her face. Upon seeing that, Skyler put his arm around her and said, You and I are left alone again. So Im a bit more reliable than him, right? Chapter 173: Why Not Give It A Try? Scarlett had her head against his shoulder and just smiled, Wont you me me for being too impulsive?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Of course not. It would be best if you always did what feels right to you, Scarlett. I trust you. Im here for you, no matter what. You know that, dont you? Scarlett tightened his arm on her shoulder. Scarlett said, Everyone will make mistakes in this life. If we dont have the opportunity to make our own mistakes and learn from them, then whats the point of living life anyway? We might as well have done. Besides, getting a divorce isnt the worst thing in the world. I can recover from this, move on, and still live a full life. Im still young, after all. Skyler smiled as the breeze outside the cab caressed his hair, Thats right. We would never have survived without your tenacity when we were just young children. You saved us. Youll save us again, Scarlett. Without her persistence and bravery, Scarlett and her young brother wouldnt be who they were today. If they hadnt experienced so much, Scarlett wouldnt be such a tough and brave woman; instead, she was likely to be a simple housewife who depended on her husband for her dignity and her future. After they moved out from Franciss vi, Scarlett rented an apartment near her school; even though the rent was a bit expensive, she and Skyler thought it was great because it had a good environment and security, and most importantly, convenient public transport. They took it and paid the deposit and half a years rent immediately. *** Skyler got the chance to be a teacher at his school because of his good grades, and his tutor invited him to join in the project he was upied with; therefore, Skyler became one of the partners of this major project. Scarlett was very happy for him, so she decided to have a little party in his honor. They went shopping in the supermarket and bought many bags of ingredients in order to cook a fancy dinner. When they got dinner ready, Scarlett raised her ss andughed, We should invite some friends toe here to dine with us. It will be more fun. Its just you and me, and I feel like its just too quiet. Were young! We should be partying hard! Dont you think? Skyler had a drink with her and frowned slightly, I like this. If there were many people here, it would be way too loud, and I wouldnt be able to hear anything that youre saying right now. This is nice, dont you think? and I cant hear what you say. Scarlettughed, Why are you acting like an old man? How are you ever gonna manage to get a girlfriend if you keep acting like this? Well, then it will save me the trouble, to be honest. Scarlett, I just find it tiring to even think about having a romantic rtionship to be real with you. I mean, what ended up happening between you and Francis is a great example of the many things that can go wrong Im just not sure that its worth it to risk everything and put my heart on the line like that. Scarlett stopped smiling and then said, Well, its like you said earlier, Skyler, isnt it? Dont you think that its better to experience it and know for yourself? After she said that, the tears began streaming down her face again. Skyler pretended not to see and said, I dont get it how can you still believe that its worth it? Scarlett had her head down and wiped her tears, and said, Well, its different. Its not like that. You will understand what Im talking about someday when you fall in love with someone. When are you gonna get the process of the divorce all finished up? Skyler asked. I dont know. I need to wait for Amandas call. She will call me when everything is ready. Scarlett said as she ate something very spicy with her head down, which made her eyes red. Sis, do you want to go out? Skyler looked at her after he took a sip of beer. Scarlett looked up at him and asked strangely, We havent finished our dinner yet. Where do you want to go? You misunderstand me. I meant that you should go abroad and grasp the chance to see the outside world. This isnt the whole world, you know. Theres so much more out there, and I just wish you could see it. Skyler exined, turning his head to look out the window. What? What do you mean? Scarlett didnt know what Skyler was getting at. You have sent me to study abroad. Dont you want to go abroad to expand your vision, see other ces, meet some new people? Its a great way to broaden your horizons. He rubbed the corner of his eye and continued, Anywhere in the world. Is there any ce you used to want to go to before? You can go now. You have the freedom to do whatever you want. You can go anywhere you choose. Scarlett rubbed her red nose and said, Im a student now. How is that possible? Be an exchange student like me! I looked at the application process, and youre eligible to go abroad for a semester, at least if not two. Why not give it a try? At least look into it, wont you, Scarlett? Sooner orter, everyone at college is gonna know that you got a divorce, and thats going to be like reliving the divorce in some ways, dont you think? If that happens, how are you gonna exin and answer everybodys questions? Those newspapers and media will say you got dumped by Francis, wont they? Scarlett felt an itch in her throat and took a swig of wine, and said, Thats what scares me most. It took a long time for the public to get their attention away from us; if the news of my divorce gets out, I will get a p on my face. Except what about Carlos? Im worried about what kind of negative influence this whole debacle is gonna have on him I dont want this to impact his mental health in the future. I want him to grow up happy and stay happy as an adult. Chapter 174: Coaxing His Son Skyler just said, Just give it a try and leave here for a while. By the way, your absence will help get this matter out of the limelight that much quicker, dont you think? Scarlett took a lighter and a cigarette out from nowhere, and then she lit it up and took a small puff of her cigarette. She stared at the spark between her finger and said, I havent smoked for a long time because of Carlos. Im about to quit smoking It doesnt matter if you want one now, Skyler said. Scarlett smiled helplessly and puffed a smoke ring, and said, Sometimes, I think we need to change ourselves a lot to cater to someone else. When I woke up on that huge bed at midnight, I had this deep, unsettling feeling that Im not even me anymore. Skyler didnt know how tofort her. Usually, people like her having rtionship problems didnt need advice at the moment, and all they needed was a good listener instead. Skyler poured another ss of wine and handed it over to her. Scarlett had the cigarette with her right hand, and then she drank away the wine with her left hand. The tears kept streaming down her face.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . *** Francis was busy dealing with Carlos; right then, he was a child with a temper who hadnt seen his mother in what felt to him like an eternity. Sweetheart, how about lets go to sleep? Its time for sleep! Grace walked around the house holding Carlos. Nobody had been able tofort himtely. When Francis came out of the study room with the smell of smoke on him, he happened to see that Carlos was still crying. He frowned and felt a headacheing over him. It was a nasty one. Seeing that look on his face, Grace thought he didnt like a babys crying, so she instantly coaxed Carlos. She desperately wanted him to quiet down before Francis lost his temper, Oh, sweetheart, stop crying, your mommy will be back home very soon Shell be here soon! Francis smelled the smoke on his shirt and wrinkled his nose in response. He didnt like that strong, putrid smell. Looking at the sweet, tiny face of Carlos, he felt heartbroken for his son. Daddy Carlos said. Considering the smell of smoke on himself, Francis wanted to change into a new set of clothes. However, Carlos just burst into tears when he saw Francis turned away. Because of that, Francis had no choice but to rush to pick him up. Smelling the smoke on Franciss clothes, though Carlos didnt like the smell, he still rested his small head on his fathers shoulder and sobbed. Im so sorry, sir. Grace apologized, kind of at a loss. Its okay. Leave him to me. Francis said. After that, Grace just retreated quietly. How about lets take a shower together? Its very interesting, there are toys there. He said. But Carlos still buried his head in his fathers arms and sobbed in a low voice. His sons crying moved Francis so much that he almost changed his mind; he felt ready to call Scarlett up and ask her toe right back. Francis got the water ready in the bathtub, and then he lifted up his sleeves and took off Carloss clothes. After that, Francis carefully put Carlos in the water. When Carlos saw the yellow ducks in the water, he became very excited. Francis forced a smile on his face and remembered Scarlett again because she had bought those toys for Carlos. And then Carlos said, Mommy! As Francis had expected, the toy reminded Carlos of Scarlett, too. Francis took off his clothes and got in the bathtub. Lying in the bathtub, Francis said, Mommy wont being back, Carlos. Im sorry Will you be happy to live with just your daddy? Staying in Franciss arms, the white and chubby baby bit his finger and stared at his father with bright eyes. He seemed to have no idea what his father had just said. Mommy Upon hearing that, Francis lowered his head to wash him and said, Your mommy is a bad mommy. She abandoned you. So youd better not think of her. Forget about mommy, Carlos. However, Carlos still didnt understand what his father was saying. All he knew was that he hadnt seen his mother for a long time. When he saw the pink bath towel that had belonged to Scarlett on the wall, he pointed at it with his fat fingers and said, Mommy, mommy Francis was defeated by Carlos and felt very tired. Having such a lovely baby to keep reminding him of Scarlett, it was unlikely that he would ever be able to forget Scarlett in his life. Its done. Time for sleep! Francis said. After that, he wrapped the baby up in arge bath towel and dried him off quickly. Francis put Carlos down on the bed and then dressed him in his nightclothes. When he finished that, Francisy down under the quilt with the baby. Carlos took the pillow that belonged to Scarlett. He held it in his arms tightly and rolled around on the bed. Come here, sweetheart. Do you want to hear a bedtime story? Ill tell you a nice bedtime story. Francis said after grabbing him and keeping him in his arms, stopping him from rolling right off the bed. Carlos was a sweet kid as long as he was with his father. Francis only told him the first few minutes of the story, and Carlos fell right asleep without anyints at all. On the other hand, Francis had a sleepless night. No matter how hard he tried, he just could not get Scarlett out of his head. *** Scarlett walked out of the building. A ck Audi car parked at an angle on the road honked. Scarlett turned around to look at the car. She recognized it, so she walked over towards it confidently. After she got into the passenger seat, she asked smilingly, What brings you here? It was Chuck. He was dressed in a slick leather jacket with tight-fitted jeans, and a pair of ck aviators sat on his head. He looked like a member of some local biker gang or something. Chapter 175: Can You Live With That? So, whats going on between you and my uncle anyway? I want to know exactly whats been going on these days, he said, Dont you think that the two of you made a major decision way too hastily? Whats wrong with you? Youre parents to a baby boy now! You have to be more responsible, dont you think? Scarlett turned her head towards him and said dryly, You should talk to your uncle about that. He is the one who asked for a divorce. Why are youing out here interrogating me? The one you want to be asking all these questions is Francis. Well, I really want to ask him about it. But considering the good rtionship I have with you, I wanted to talk to you first. Just tell me, what exactly is going on? My poor young cousin has been crying all these days, dont you feel sorry for him? Chuck nced at her and said unkindly. Scarlett instantly asked, Have you seen Carlos? Of course. Otherwise, how was I supposed to have known what has happened between you two? You started being so reckless ever since you got with Francis. What do you mean by that? You dont know what happened, so youd better stay out of this and stop using me of no reason.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Yeah, I really dont know, but all I know is that my uncle loves you very much, Chuck said as he gripped the steering wheel; the sound of the horn was deafening to Scarlett. We are adults now. I dont need you to question me like that. She said angrily. Chuck snorted, If not for the sake of our rtionship, why do you think I am doing this? Im not a nosy man. I dont care about your personal affairs all that much. Scarlett said, Oh? Then why dont you just be who you are? Please leave us alone. Its none of your business. Our personal matters have nothing to do with you. Scarlett, I think you are not aware of the seriousness of this problem, Chuck yelled out angrily. Scarlett ironed the wrinkles of her trousers by hand and looked down at herp, Yeah, its pretty serious. You and my uncle obviously dont get along well from time to time, but marriages require effort. You cant just run away. Dont you think its hasty for the two of you to file for divorce just because you hit a couple of speed bumps in the road? Chuck went on. Now, you two have deep problems in your rtionship, and I dont want to me either of you. But have you thought about your son? Hes so young. Whoever my uncle marries, Carlos will call that woman his mother, not you. Can you live with that? Scarletts fingers trembled slightly, and she closed her lips and said nothing. I know you hesitated when you decided to marry my uncle. But I know you well, and you are not the kind of girl who would give everything up just to be with and please a man. But my uncle has done well enough, youre the one struggling. If you and Francis dont love each other anymore, I wont say anything to you. But you gotta ask yourself, are you two really so disgusted with each other that you cant stand each other anymore? Not even for your son? Scarlett was stunned. Wow, I had no idea you had such a knack for giving speeches. The two of you are out of your minds. I really cant figure out why you two want a divorce because you clearly still love each other. Chuck said directly. Chuck, he is the one who asked for a divorce. And I did something wrong that made him angry. As the person who was in the wrong, I really have no right to plead for forgiveness were both stubborn people, Chuck. We wont change who we are for love. Scarlett said If one dayI mean if if my love for him wavered a bit. Scarlett struggled to find the right words for what she was thinking right then, I just know that I cant make him happy. If we get back together, hell just spend the rest of his life angry with me about one thing or another. Im just not sure that I want to stay and keep asking him for his forgiveness. Tears began streaming from the corners of his eyes. She turned to look at him and forced a smile on her face. Besides, Im also not sure that he will forgive me this timelike he did so many times before. She added, recognizing the gravity of the situation. But in truth, Scarlett knew very well that no matter how angry she managed to make Francis, as long as she apologized or admitted her mistakes, he would forgive her. But she was 23 years old now: an adult. This was definitely not the way adults dealt with problems. It was like encountering a hedgehog. When you first saw it, you thought it was chubby and cute, so even though its thorns would hurt you sometimes, you would still love itC because your love for it could offset the pain you got from it. But one day, you might think that the immense pain the thorns caused couldnt redeem its other merits. Would you still think it was cute? Would you want to hold it again? The answer is probably no. You would only focus on the pain it gave you, and all you would want is to stay away from it. It was the same case when it came to Scarlett and Franciss rtionship. Its a facy to think that love can resolve all contradictions. Its not wise to give love too much weight because love itself cant really take that much. Love needs trust, duty, and reliability to thrive. Chuck was, like other men, immature to the core. He could never understand a womanC let alone a woman like Scarlett, whose psyche had been shaped by straitened circumstances through her childhood and early adulthood. He had no hope of persuading her to change her mind. Chapter 176: Why Don鈥檛 You Go Now? He wasnt capable of that, so he just gave up. Let me know if you need my help. Even though you no longer have a rtionship with my uncle, we are still friends. You know that, right? Thank you! Scarlett smiled as she got out of the car. After that, Chuck drove away along the road, and Scarlett watched with her hands in her pockets until the car turned the corner and disappeared. *** In the morning, Skyler got breakfast ready. He poured some coffee out of the French press into a to-go cup and left the rest for Scarlett to drink. Skyler quickly headed to school while Scarlett was rushing to the bathroom to get ready for the day ahead. Perhaps she had eaten something bad the night before, but Scarlett was feeling sick to her stomach that morning. It must have been that strange-smelling taco she ate from the food truck by the convenience store. A whileter, Scarlett walked out of the washroom weakly and threw herself on the sofa. However, in less than two minutes, Scarlett hurried to the washroom all over again. When Francis called her, Scarlett was still busy in the washroom. When she came out, she saw the missed calls from Francis, and then she remembered that today was the day they had decided to go through the divorce formalities. Even though she was sweating from the pain in her abdomen, she called Francis back. Hello she said. Have you left yet?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Not yet, she answered. Well, thats great. I have to fly to Paris today, so I have no time for this. Lets just do this another day. he said. Okay, she said. Scarletts stomach started aching again. However, because of her calm reaction, Francis started to wonder what was up and asked, What are you doing? Nothing. I gotta go if you dont have anything else to tell me. After that, she hung up the phone and rushed to the washroom again. Francis felt angry and shocked. Scarlett and he hadnt even formally gotten a divorce yet, and she was already acting distant and cold. Where is she living now? Francis asked the bodyguard beside him. Its near the university, the Orchid Garden District. He answered. When Scarlett came out of the washroom with a pale face after six trips to the washroom, she realized that it would probably be best for her to see a doctor. Because of diarrhea, Scarlett was very weak. When she put on her trousers and sweater, she just felt dizzy and fainted on the bed. As for Francis, he was sitting in the car downstairs for a while when his driver reminded him, Sir, its only forty minutes before the ne takes off. Lets go! Francis said as he adjusted his watch on his wrist. As the car drove a hundred meters away, it stopped slowly, and then Francis pushed open the car door and rushed to get out. He had just gotten a call from the hospital: Scarlett was in trouble. Rushing into the Emergency Room, Francis was held back by a team of doctors as he tried to enter Scarletts ward. Scarlett had, ording to the nurses, went into shock. After several rounds of intense CPR and artificial respiration, she was starting to regain consciousness. They would only know exactly what had happened after they performed all the necessary tests. Once he was able to enter her room, Francis took his coat off and ced it on Scarletts body. Scarlett, can you hear me? Wake up! Francis shouted out. But Scarlett showed no signs of waking up. When Scarlett finally woke up, it was already dusk. Her hand felt very cold. When she looked down, she noticed that there was a needle embedded deep in her wrist. How are you feeling? Francis asked. Looking towards the source of the sound, Scarletts vision was still blurry. But she knew who it was because she recognized that voice. Did you send me here? she smiled weakly. Although her face was deathly pale, she still looked pretty. Francis closed the newspaper he had been reading and stood up. He raised up his hand to touch her forehead to check her body temperature and said, No, Skyler found you and got you here. Anyway, now that you are fine, I gotta leave now. Give Skyler a call and have him pick you up. I told him it was best to go to bed, but youll need someone to take you home safely. Wait! Scarlett hurried to sit up. Francis was very calm now. Do you have anything else to say? How long will you be in France? she asked. About a week. Well, can you let me take care of Carlos during the time? Scarlett asked cautiously. You? How can you take good care of him when you cant even take care of yourself? He will be safer at my ce. He was expressionless. Scarlett let her hands drop. She felt disappointed. When the nurse came to check on her, she saw that the drip wasnt working right. She rushed to interrupt the two, The blood is flowing backward. What are you doing here? Scarlett looked up at her hand. It was bright red and puffed up like a balloon. Oh, Im sorry. I didnt realize. She said, embarrassed. Your hand is all swollen now. Are you still okay? Does it hurt? The nurse said, concerned. Thank you. Shes fine. Ill watch her. Francis said. Alright, the swelling should go down soon. The nurse nodded and quickly left the room. It looks like the single life is not as good as you think, Francis said sarcastically. Scarlett rubbed her arm and said, Well, its normal for me to have a transition period; after all, I just got divorced. Francis snorted. Scarlett didnt want to argue with him anymore. Are you not going to fly to France? Why dont you go now? I missed my flight, and the next flight is at two oclock in the morning. He picked up the newspaper and began reading it again. Its very ufortable to stay in the same room with someone you have nothing to say to, Scarlett realized. Lying on the bed, Scarlett wishes she could pull the needle out of her forearm and just walk away. Chapter 177: You Are Really Something Having left her phone at the apartment and with the remote for the television far out of reach, Scarlett had no way to entertain herself and kill time. All she could do was close her eyes and pretend to sleep so she wouldnt have to interact with Francis too much. Because she was weak, Scarlett managed to actually fall asleep amid all the pretense. When she woke up again, it was four in the morning. Francis was long gone, even as the scent of his cologne hung faintly in the air. At night, Scarlett felt more emotionally fragile than she had in the past few weeks. Lying in the hospital bed, Scarlett held the quilt that smelled strongly of disinfectant and couldnt help but cry. She cried for her ridiculous persistence and for the loss of a good man. She cried, most importantly, because she realized deep down that Francis did not want to forgive her. She was regretful that she had lost everything she had. She had never expected things to be so good for her. But once she had the life she had always wanted for herself, it was taken away from her quickly. It was as if the universe was punishing her for having taken the many bounties of her life for granted. She wiped her tears away and sat up to walk out. She had made up her mind that she couldnt give up on him. She thought, if she could live the rest of her life with him, it didnt matter if she had to give something up. It was worth it if she could be with him. She came to the reception and pointed at the phone, Excuse me, can I use that phone to make a quick call? Okay, go ahead. the sleepy nurse said without raising her head up. She shakily dialed out the number she was all too familiar with. However, Franciss phone was off. She didnt want to give up, so she dialed it again, but she still got the same answer. What happened? Why wont he pick up my call? she cried as she dialed the number again and again. When the nurse looked up to see what was going on with the phone, she saw Scarlett with tears streaming down her face, dialing the same number repeatedly. Miss, its too early in the morning right now. You can just try againter, the nurse said cautiously. Putting down the phone, Scarlett huddled in the corner. Miss, do you need me to walk you back to your room? the nurse asked. I can find my way back by myself. Scarlett refused. And then the nurse said something tofort her, but Scarlett heard none of it. Still huddled in the corner, Scarlett felt her entire body go cold. Her legs had gone numb, so she had trouble bncing. After she thanked the nurse, she walked back to her room, holding the wall so she wouldnt fall over. Once she got into bed, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. However, at the moment, the phone at the reception rang, and the head nurse picked it up. Hello, this is Irving Hospital. What can I do for you? You are looking for the patient of room 306? Please hold on! the nurse said. She put the phone aside and went to take a look inside Scarletts room. When she came back, she picked up the phone again and answered, She is still sleeping. Do you want to leave a message for her? Francis hung up the phone after he thanked the nurse for her help. Right then, at his office in Paris, Amanda walked over and said, Boss, the minister had arrived. You gotta get in. Lets go. Francis barked. After that, Francis buckled his cuff and majestically headed for the conference room. He was like a gazelle, elegant and unhurried. Scarlett was asleep, dreaming of the time that Francis had gone all the way to France just to see her. That was the day she had made up her mind to marry him. She felt regretful now, but it was toote. Still dreaming, she smiled in her sleep. *** Scarlett got close to the entrance to the vi and looked around. At that moment, a ck Audi gradually came into her sight, and then Scarlett just jumped up and instantly waved. Chuck got out of the car and threw his car keys to the bodyguard, and asked him to park his car in the garage. After that, he walked towards Scarlett. You are really something! What are you doing here sneaking into your home? Chuck said. She smiled and then followed him to walk inside and exined, Its weird for me toe here alone. What will the domestic help think of me? Why do you care about that? As long as you are not divorced from Francis, you are still Mrs. Sandler. What do you think they are gonna do to you? You are really an idiot! he said with mock anger.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Shirley came to open the door. When she saw Scarlett there, she showed no signs of surprise and smiled, We have prepared your favorite honey lemonade for you. I was just wondering why you havent arrived yet. Scarlett took a look at Chuck and shrugged his shoulders. Scarlett bowed awkwardly to Shirley and said, Thank you! Shirley could tell that Scarlett was kind of ufortable, so she just said, Carlos is ying upstairs. How about I bring some dessert and lemonade upstairs for you? Its up to you. Wed better go upstairs first. Chuck said. After that, he grabbed Scarlett, and they went upstairs together. Scarlett smiled at Shirley apologetically. Shirley understood what she tried to say and just nodded, Dont worry. I wont say anything about what happened today. Scarlett breathed a sigh of relief and thanked Shirley. Shirley was an earnest woman; she pursed her lips and nodded her assent. Meanwhile, Carlos was angry in his room. He threw his toys everywhere, and Grace had to pick them up and arrange them properly again and again. Carlos, you are not behaving yourself! Carlos turned his head to her. Come here, babe, Scarlett said as she walked in and bent down to reach for him. Chapter 178: My Good Boy Unexpectedly, Carlos just burst into tears. He cried very loudly and looked up at Scarlett. Scarlett patted his back tofort him. She also wanted to cry, but she held back and said, Im so sorry, my sweetheart, its all my fault that I havent been able toe and see you in such a long time. Chuck was usually annoyed in the presence of crying children, but right then, Carloss crying made him more sad than irritated. Chuck sat down on the little sofa and remained silent. Carlos was a strong boy, and he wouldnt cry even when he took a fall. But he was crying so hard that blue veins appeared on his forehead. He put his arms around Scarletts neck and was almost out of breath from crying. No matter how hard she tried tofort him, Carlos just kept crying endlessly. It made Scarlett cry too, and now there was no stopping her tears. She held her precious baby and realized, again, that Carlos would always be the one she loved most in the world. He was her flesh and blood, the most important person to her; when she saw him crying, she just felt heartbroken. Oh, my sweetheart, dont cry. If you continue like this, how can I leave? Scarlett said as she held her son and couldnt help crying. Carlos was one year old now. Though he couldnt talk a lot, he still could understand what Scarlett said. After that, he put his arms around her neck, acting like a wounded animal hiding in his mothers arms. They cried for ten minutes straight, their eyes and noses turning very red. Chuck couldnt stand it anymore. He walked to Carloss crib and said, If your mommy isnt here, you still have me to protect you. Carlos took a look at him and then turned to Scarlett. Scarlett buried her face in his neck and said, My sweet boy, its all my fault and your fathers fault. We are so sorry. Carlos seemed to understand what she meant and then gave her a smile, staring at her with his big and bright eyes. Scarlett yed with him all morning. By noon, Carlos was finally defeated by tiredness and fell asleep. Even though he was asleep, he still kept murmuring, mommy. *** Once Carlos was utterly asleep, Chuck and Scarlett finally had the chance to talk. Scarlett sat beside the bed and said, Do you think there is a chance for me to get custody? Chuck shook his head and said, My uncle had Carlos at such a ripe old age, do you think he will let you take away his only blood so easily? Scarlett looked down at her sons cute and chubby face and said, But he will have many kids in the future You are right about that, but Carlos is the only child that he has with his beloved woman. Do you think its possible hell let Carlos go? Chuck said. Scarlett closed her lips and said, Im not the best. Of course, you are not the best one! Chuck admitted frankly and went on, But you are the only one my uncle loves. Really? The only one he loves? If thats the case, then why did he ask for a divorce? Scarlett looked up. Chuck said, Scarlett, go and apologize to him. Oh, maybe all you need to do is to tell him that you love him; he will definitely forgive you and fly back to you. Scarlett just smiled and shook her head, Its not simple like that. We have major disagreements. We dont agree on the same values. Problems like that cant be solved with any number of apologies, no matter how sincere they may be. Its normal for a couple to have fought during their marriage, isnt it? Couples still manage to spend their lives together. So why cant you do it? Chuck, what do you know about marriage anyway? If you were me, what do you think you would do? Chuck hesitated a while; he didnt know how to answer her. Scarlett turned her back to her sleeping son and said, See, you dont know what to do, right? You are not me, so you have no idea about what Im thinking. Chuck was a man who liked solving problems with his force, so he had no viable advice for Scarlett. He went downstairs. Meanwhile, Scarlett threw herself on her sons bed and took a nap with Carlos. Smelling the soft fragrance of camellia oil andvenderC from theundry detergent they usedC on Carlos, she took a deep breath. She wanted to save the smell of him in her memory; in that way, she recalls it anytime she felt herself missing him. Since she had just gotten discharged from the hospital and was quite tired, she fell asleep easily. She had a long dream. In the dream, she was trying to find her way out of aplicated maze. She tried to escape thebyrinth, but she failed over and over, no matter how hard she tried. While still asleep, she started sweating, and her heart began beating very fast. MommyN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Carlos was awake, and then he reached out his fat hand to touch his mothers face. His gesture was tender. After that, he buried his head in her chest and sniffed. Then heid down on top of Scarlett and fell asleep. Because of his weight, Scarlett couldnt breathe and felt very ufortable, so she was awakened. Oh, my sweet boy, you are killing me Scarlett opened her eyes and got him off her and continued, You should lose some weight, you fat little bug. Carlos just chuckled and then raised his fat butt and let out a loud fart. Because of that, Scarlett covered her nose and tried to run away from him, but he just followed her behind her, all giggly and full of energy. Hey, you gotta be careful! Grace probably carried him on her back, so Carlos wanted Scarlett to carry him on her back, too. Mommy, hold me! Carlos instantly said. My good boy! Scarlett took him into her arms with a gleeful expression on her face. Chapter 179: I Miss Mommy Scarlett yed with Carlos all day, and because of that, Chuck had no ce to go, so he became bored and started ying video games. Scarlett gave Carlos a shower, and after that, she put a cute yellow robe on him that made him look like a little king. After that, Scarletty down beside him, and she started to tell him a bedtime story in a low voice. In less than ten minutes, Carlos fell asleep and started snoring. Chuck stretched himself and took a look at the time, getting ready to look for Scarlett. Shall we go back now? He asked. Isnt Carlos so cute? He is so cute, and I really dont want him to grow up. Chuck couldnt bear it anymore and said, Well, the genes in my family are very good. Thats why he is so cute, and it has nothing to do with you. But he is also my blood, Scarlett said as she raised her head and said proudly. Yeah, you only give him a life, but his good looks have nothing to do with you, Chuck said. Scarlett didnt know how to contradict him, so she just said, Lets go! It was already dark when they left the vi, but it was only around 7 in the evening. Would you like to have a drink? That sounds great. Lets go! Scarlett agreed. That night, they both got drunk and had to call a driver to take them back home. *** Carlos woke up very early the following day. He looked around his room, searching for his mother, but unfortunately, his mother had a terrible hangover. She was half-asleep with a bad migraine, scrambling to find some Advil and a ss of cold water to wash it down. Scarlett hadnt gotten drunk like that in a long time; though she wasnt feeling too well, she still could get up. She remembered that Francis had still note back from France, so she still could go to see Carlos. She still had time. Chuck slept until noon. When he woke up, his servant told him that Scarlett was long gone and had borrowed one of his cars. Scarlett knew that domestic help at the vi would keep her secret and not utter a word to Francis. Carlos was the happiest little baby now because he had his mother back. Scarlett was ying football with Carlos in the yard. Use your foot to kick it. You should use your feet to y football. Scarlett said. Hey, whatcha doing, baby? Scarlett said with her hands on her waist, Come on, kick it to me. Kick the ball to me,e on, now. And then Carlos kicked the football with one wobbly foot, and Scarlett rushed to the football. Good job, son! she praised him and gave him a high five. However, happy moments couldntst forever. Every moment of joy had toe to an end eventually. Although Scarlett was full of joy right then, she would have to say goodbye to her son when Francis came back. Those five days were the most precious time for them. On the first day that Scarlett didnt show up, Carlos was very down, and he didnt even want to eat any of his food. When Francis came back home, he held his son to feed him, but unexpectedly, Carlos just pped the spoon away. The spoon fell to the ground with a loud tter. Francis got angry at what he did, so he reproached him sharply. Carlos raised his head and looked at him with a piercing gaze. His eyes were just like his mothersC imprably dark and full of intrigue. Francis brought out a new spoon to use and asked Carlos gently, Arent you hungry, Carlos? You want something else to eat instead? Carlos sat on Franciss knees and started twiddling his thumbs; he was just ignoring his father. Dont you like daddy? Is it because Ive been on a business trip all this time? And now you dont like me? Have I made my dear boy angry? he asked in a low voice. Carlos just looked up and murmured, Mommy Upon hearing that, Francis just stroked his hair and said, Do you miss your mommy? I miss mommy! Carlos replied loudly. Francis just smiled, Wow Have you missed daddy? Carlos pointed at Francis and said, Daddy. and then he pointed to the room upstairs, Mommy. Francis felt that something was amiss. Carlos was trying to convey some kind of message, but Francis couldnt understand. To find out what was going on, Francis asked seriously, Where is your mommy? Carlos didnt answer him but kept twiddling his little thumbs. Francis took a look at Shirley, but she had her head down and said nothing. Francis gave Carlos to Shirley and said, Make sure to feed him when he is hungry. Okay, sir! she answered obediently as ever. After Francis went upstairs to head for the study, Shirley just took a sigh of relief. However, even though Shirley didnt say a word about Scarlett visiting, Scarlett never expected that there was a camera watching over each and every activity in the baby room. Perhaps because of the happy time she had had with her son, she had neglected to check for any equipment around the room. She should have known better, of course, because this wasnt any ordinary house. This was the bespoke vi of none other than Francis Sandler. He had to know who came in and went out and what their business at his house was. Because of that, Francis witnessed everything that had urred in Carloss room. His eyes was all-seeing.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. *** December 5. It was the day of Carloss first birthday. Although she was sitting in her ssroom, Scarletts mind was elsewhere. She could barely concentrate on what was going on. Time for lunch, lets go, Scarlett! Bell called her. Scarlett raised her head and askedzily, What do we have for lunch? The usual! she answered. Scarlett showed no interest in that and said, You can go without me. Im tired of eating food at the dining hall on campus. Chapter 180: Carlos First Birthday Sarah grabbed Bell and said, Lets just leave her alone. Lets grab something to eat first. Im starving. Hey, you really dont want to have lunch? Bell asked again before she left. Just go without me! Its fine. Scarlett said. After sitting there for more than ten minutes, Scarlett couldnt control her mounting restlessness. She wanted to get out of there and go see her dear son. She grabbed her purse and hurried out. She did not want to miss Carloss first birthdayC not even a second of it. Scarlett walked around to look for a gift at the shopping mall. Everything she saw looked appealing to her, so she wished she could have just bought out the entire store! Are you looking for a gift for a toddler? Can I help you at all? The store clerk asked. Yes, I am! A one-year-old boy. Scarlett answered promptly. Excellent. And did you have anything in particr in mind? Im just going to browse for a while if thats okay. Dont mind me! Okay, just tell me when you need help. Ill be right here. Carlos had been born into a very wealthy family, and he wanted for nothing. Thats why Scarlett was having a hard time figuring out what she might be able to gift him. Besides, he was still too young to have developed any concrete hobbies. As a result, Scarlett waspletely stumped. As she perused the aisles, Scarletts eyesnded on a shiny yoyo. It was electric blue in color and glittered like a magnificent crystal. She picked it up and ced it in her palm, looking closely at its details. Once the clerk noticed that Scarlett was looking at the yoyo, she bounded over from the other end of the store to talk to Scarlett about the item. It had been imported all the way from India and had been infused with minerals right from the Rajasthani desserts, where many of the worlds precious and semi-precious stones tend toe from. Would you mind if I gave it a try? Scarlett asked tentatively. Of course, go ahead! No problem at all, go wild. The clerk said happily. Scarlett remembered her childhood. When she was a young child, she had a lovely little yoyo that she used to love ying with. She didnt have many toys growing up, but the yoyo had been affordable enough for her to pay for it with money she had been saving up for months. Her mother had always implored her to share the toy with Skyler, but Scarlett had been very possessive about it and kept the toy to herself at all times. Whenever he wanted to y with it, he would throw a tantrum and inevitably end up in tears. Scarlett yed with the yoyo happily for a few moments and decided that she would pass on her love for yoyos to her son. Ill take it! She dered jubntly. Okay, let me wrap that up for you. Would you like to pick out some glossy wrapping paper? I take it for a special asion, yes? No, Ill just take it as it is. Dont worry about it. Scarlett said as she messed around with the toy, even managing to do an around the corner trick with it. Years of practice had built up Scarletts muscle memory. It was like riding a bicycleC you never forgot. Wow, youre quite good at that! The clerk remarked. Scarlett smiled and hoped that Carlos would like the toy as much as she had when she had been a child. Scarlett paid the bill with her credit card and went to the second floor. While she was on the esctor, Scarlett suddenly caught a glimpse of a strange yet familiar figure. She overheard a curious conversation. I learned that he loves his son very much, so I really dont know what gift I should buy for him.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Whatever we buy should be true to the identities of you and Mr. Sandler. I gotta choose the gift very carefully. The party is only hours away. I have to be quick and efficient about this. Scarlett couldnt hear the rest because they had gone far away. She stared at the yoyo in her hand and suddenly had the feeling that she had made a mistake. How could she be so stupid? Carlos would never take a liking to such a simple, even paltry present. He wasnt an ordinary child, after allC he was the son of a business tycoon. Scarlett sat unhappily in a coffee shop on the first floor while she pondered her next steps. She waspletely lost in thought, her chin resting in her hands. Swimming in a sea of ruminations, her phone suddenly rang. Scarlett answered the phone, rudely ejected from her daydreams. It was Francis. Where are you now? he barked. Scarlett instantly sat up and said, What? Oh, right. Um, Im doing some shopping. Tonight is Carloss birthday party, so you have to attend. Make sure to swing by, he said. Scarlett knocked on the table with her knuckles and asked, Where is Carlos? If you want to see your son, you have to get your ass here before three oclock. he hollered and then disconnected the line. Scarlett froze there for a few seconds, and then she rushed to stop a cab so she could get to the vi as soon as possible. She knew she had to make haste if she wanted an opportunity to spend time with her son on his first birthday. Francis took the range of evening dresses that Shirley had picked out for Scarlett to wear. He frowned, his eyebrows furrowing. Seeing the look on his face, Shirley knew that she had done a sub-optimal job. Francis was clearly dissatisfied with her selections, so she asked with utter politeness, Sir, would you like to see some other dresses instead? I can pull out some more and start afresh. Francis nodded. A whileter, one of the domestic help walked in a whole batch of dresses. Each and every dress was ornate and beautifully made. They were all the freshest designs, and in fact, some of them hadnt even premiered on the runway yet. Chapter 181: You Are Not Telling The Truth Francis pointed at a blue dress and said, This one looks fine to me. Yes, sir. She grabbed the dress he picked and left the room quickly. With everyone streaming out of the room to tend to their various tasks for the big birthday party, only Bill Harris, the designer, remained. He stood there, worried, wondering how he would pull this off. Although he had been called in to help style Scarlett, he noticed that Scarlett wasnt even there yet! It was only a couple of hours before the party would begin, and he was bing increasingly panicked. Mr. Sandler, what about jewelry? Do you need something special? Bill asked. No need, thank you! Francis shook his head. Then what about her hairstyle? I can get my top stylists inC Well talk about itter. Shirley, show this gentleman to rest in the tea room downstairs first. Francis interrupted. Yes, sir. This way, please. Shirley said. Right then, Scarlett arrived. She pushed open the gate and peered inside. It waspletely quiet, as if there was nobody at all on the inside. As she reached the staircase, a crowd of people came downstairs. They had a flurry of dresses in their hands. Madam, you are back! Shirley eximed in surprise. Scarlett smiled awkwardly and went on walking upstairs. She wasnt really sure about how she was supposed to behave. Following the team of helpers, Bill immediately walked up to Scarlett and introduced himself politely, Hi, Mrs. Sandler! Im Bill, your stylist for tonights party. Hi Scarlett replied politely, even though she had no idea who this man was supposed to be. Mr. Sandler is waiting for you upstairs. So wed better not bother you. Bill smiled. Scarlett smiled and stepped back to let them pass and said, After you! No, no, you go first. Billed smiled as he stepped back to allow Scarlett to pass freely. Scarlett thanked him and headed upstairs. As Bill watched Scarlett leaving, he understood why Francis had picked out that lovely blue dress for her. Scarlett was a pretty woman; she had delicate, pale skin and a slight frame. That soft blue dress was elegant and simple, and it would suit her well. Back in his room, Carlos was lying in hisrge crib. He was fast asleep, with his belly rising and falling rhythmically. Saliva glistened along with the corners of his mouth. Scarlett walked closer to him and smiled softly. Myzy little pig, she said as she lowered her head and kissed his forehead gently. Scarlett touched his little hands and feet, which were still very chubby, and said, You bad boy, it looks like you dont miss me at all. Look at you sleeping the day away. Scarlett rubbed his nose with her finger and tickled him a little bit. He didnt stir. Meanwhile, Francis sat in his study, watching what was happening in Carloss room. When he saw Scarlett approach the crib with such tenderness, he decided that he couldnt take it. He turned theputer off and walked towards Carloss room without wasting a second. While Scarlett was enjoying ying with her half-asleep son, a tall shadow figure fell upon Scarlett. She instantly stood up and felt very ufortable, as if she had been caught doing something bad by Francis. When Francis saw her, he could tell that she had be thinner. She had definitely lost a fair amount of weight, but she still had her stunning beauty. She had no dark circles or puffiness around her eyes anymore, and she appeared to be in high spirits. Francis suddenly felt a little disappointed and stayed quiet. How long has he been sleeping? Scarlett asked first. About an hour! Francis answered as he took a look at the time. Scarletts eyes glittered, Well, I managed to wake him just a bit, but he keeps falling back asleep. Lets wake him up and get him ready for his birthday. After that, Scarlett started tickling Carlos and kept shouting, Time to get up, my little pig! Wake up quickly! Lets y! Because of the disturbance, Carlos was now awake but unhappy about it. He started crying loudly. He obviously wanted to sleep for some more time, so he had be quite angry that his parents were trying to get him to face the world. When Scarlett saw that he was awake, she picked him up and tried tofort him. But Carlos kept crying. Scarlett kept trying to get him to stop weeping, Hey, dont cry! You have promised me that you wont cry. Youre a brave little boy, arent you, Carlos? Francis bent down to take his crying son from Scarlett, and his fingers identally brushed against her breast. Scarlett was shocked, and her cheeks turned bright red in a matter of moments.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. In order to cover up her embarrassment, she rushed to stand up and then scolded Carlos, You are one year old now, Carlos, youre a big boy! Whats wrong? Why are you crying? Big kids have to be brave, dont they? Carlosy his head down on his fathers shoulder while his butt faced his mother. He was clearly unhappy with Scarlett, and he showed his dissatisfaction by showing her his behind. Francis had his eyes on Scarlett and teased, Perhaps he inherited it from you, after all, you are very good at crying. Scarlett felt awkward. What gave Francis the impression that he was allowed to joke around like that? They werent on such good terms that he could be yful in that manner. Im not like that. She said. The sobbing Carlos looked back at Scarlett, and she smiled at him. She was hopeful that Carlos would forgive her soon. After that, Carlos waved at her with his fat hand, and Scarlett came closer to him happily and said, Do you forgive mommy? Mommy, hold me, Carlos said. He wasnt the kind of kid who held grudges. Scarlett took Carlos from Francis and praised him, My good boy, you are so kind! Francis smiled at Scarlett warmly. Scarlett asked, Whats that look supposed to mean? Nothing, he answered. You are not telling the truth. Just tell me what you mean by that look. Scarlett asked. However, instead of exining to her, Francis just turned around to walk out of the room. Chapter 182: Please Don鈥檛 Give Up On Me Scarlett ran after Francis with Carlos in her arms and came to the door of the bedroom breathlessly. The domestic help took the blue dress andid it out, Madam, please try this one! Whats this? she asked. Its for the party, of course. Scarlett looked down at her current outfit in embarrassment. She had dressed very casually: she was wearing a ck blouse and some ripped skinny jeans. On the other hand, Francis was dressed in business casual and looked exceedingly suave. It was as if the dress had been made to measure for her. Once she changed into it, it fit her just like a glove. It highlighted her curves perfectly andplimented her delicateplexion supremely well. She was the gorgeous Mrs. Sandler all over again. Scarlett pushed open the door of the cloakroom and walked out barefoot. Francis came to her with a pair of high-heeled shoes in his hand and said, Come here. He got on his knees and helped her put on the shoes, As Scarlett adjusted into the white Jimmy Choo shoes studded with crystals, Francis took out a ck box from his pocket and opened it up. There was a shining diamond ring in it. Scarlett held her breath and stared at him in surprise. Whats this now? Francis, who was still kneeling, raised the ring towards Scarlett. I owe you this I dont want it Scarlett shook her head. Let me finish! he interrupted and went on, Scarlett, I wont find another woman in my life to whom Im willing to give away this ring. You might think Im very pathetic saying something like that, but those are the facts. I fell in love with someone who doesnt love me very much. Scarlett blinked, and a single tear rolled down her cheek. Thats not true She was beginning to sob. Im a person who likes controlling everything in my life, from my career to my family. But I never expected that I would meet someone like you out of the blue and fall so hopelessly in love with you. I love you with all my heart, and I always will. Itspletely out of my control. She cried and begged him, Please dont say any more. I know how bad I am for you. I know how wrong Ive been. Francis wiped her tears away. Do you know how I feel when you put yourself in danger? he asked in a low voice and added, Ive never been that nervous. When I saw you came out safe and sound, I just felt very relieved, but at the same time, I thought it was time for me to let you go because I realized I could never protect you the way I should. You never let anyone protect you except yourself. When you left, its like half of my life was altered. So many sleepless nights that I endured, and I even asked myself, how did we end like this? Every day waking up was a tortured and painful moment because I was ustomed to being weed with your soft body lying beside me. Another thing is, Carlos is always shedding tears, calling out your name. Its so painful seeing my son suffering from our separation, Scarlett cried out loudly and rushed to hold him and said, Im so sorry. Im wrong. Please dont give up on me. I want to be with you and Carlos, nothing more I can ask for, He raised the ring and patted her back, Scarlett, be strong. Why should I bother? You have already given up on me She said, and her voice was filled with agony and pain. I want you, and Ill always love you But babe, I cant put myself on the edge of a cliff all the time. I dont know when I will break down, or I will always live in fear. I cant bear the pain anymore, Ill be more careful, I promise I will let you protect me and take care of me once again. Ill always love you. Every bit of my heart called out your name, and my soul belongs to you, he lowered his head to kiss the back of her hand and carefully put a ring on her wedding finger. Please dont do that And then Francis kissed her on the lips and whispered, My babe, Ill always be waiting for you toe back home. When Scarlett heard that, her tears kept falling down, and Francis kissed her very gently. Scarlett knew it was time for her to pay for her impulse and willfulness. She held his face in her hands as if it was like the end of the world. She kissed him back and tried to remember his kiss; she had never been so desperately trying to feel his kiss. She closed her eyes and let tears fall on their lips. All she knew was this: the man she was kissing was the only man she ever loved-the man who was proud and controlling but had a very loving temperament. After she finished crying, she pushed him away, and her eyes were red and swollen. How can you propose to me when you are gonna divorce me? sheined as she looked at her ring. Francis stood up and took her in front of the mirror, and then Scarlett noticed the ring he wore on his ring finger. Did you just buy that? Scarlett asked. Francis said nothing. Scarlett looked up at him with red eyes and said, Dont tell me the truth; otherwise, I will not agree to break up with you! Francis smiled, Babe, do you still remember what you said when you joined thepany? Scarlett tried to recall, but she couldnt, so she just shook her head. Francis stroked her head and said lovingly, It looks like I remember what you sad more clearly than you do. What did I say then? Scarlett wondered. You asked how amon fellow could read the mind of a great man.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. I said that to you? Scarlett was surprised. Francis frowned, Of course not. I just overheard you when you were talking on the phone. Scarlett stayed silent. Chapter 183: I Want To Give You Freedom Francis and Scarlett stood in a tearful embrace. The heat between them was unmistakable. Francis was the one who broke the silence. He said, If you stayed here, Scarlett, I knew that you would be like a fledgling sparrow trapped in a cage forever. I didnt understand this properly before, but I think it would have been much better for me to just focus on giving you a wonderful life without any worries I kept trying to shield you from every possible danger, but thats not realistic. The world is full of wonders, and life is only beautiful because of the moments of risk and danger thate enfolded within it I have to let you live your life to the fullest. On your own terms. What made you change your mind? I just want you to be you. he smiled slightly and continued, In my eyes, you are different from other women. If I force you to be with me and be a stay-at-home mother, I know you wont be happy. And I dont want to see that happen. Scarlett looked up at him, and suddenly at this moment, she didnt want to get a divorce. I want to give you freedom. I want you to go out and take risks if thats whats going to make you happy. If you fail and regret your choices, you still cane back home, and youll always have our son and me. Scarlett put her arms around his waist and buried her face in his chest. She realized, all over again, what a great man she once married. Francis brushed her hair affectionately. Scarlett looked up at him and giggled, Francis, I think we can have the divorce now! She was relentless-C no matter what the situation was, she would find some way to poke fun and tease Francis. Francis held her face and bent down to rest a kiss on her forehead, and said smilingly, Scarlett Morris, I will wait for you to marry you again. Everyone thinks that the secret to a sessful marriage is to lower your expectations of the other. If you lowered your expectations, you were bound to remain pleased with however things turned out. If you were lucky, your spouse might go above and beyond. The perfect couple in the world still went through many fights in their marriage, but they had enough joy, trust, and good faith between them that the marriage survived the worst trials. Scarlett and Francis made a clever pair. They chose to break up not because they didnt love each other but because they loved too much and too deeply. In their opinion, being together reluctantly would destroy the love they had for each other, so they chose to break up and take some space and time for themselves as individuals. After they endured life, if they still thought the other was the best match, they would take the plunge and decide to get married all over again. Perhaps others would think they were very stupid, but Francis knew what he was doing was the right way forward. Scarlett was still very young, and she was entitled to her own set of wild dreams. He couldnt ask her to give up everything for him and Carlos. Francis had spent more than ten years in creating his own business empire, after all, so how could he not understand and support Scarletts ambitions? Let love happen naturally, and give each other the freedom to fly through the skyC that was what they believed to be true, and how they chose to love each other.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After their meaningful exchange, Scarlett and Francis decided they should probably head downstairs. The guests had been waiting for a while now for the celebrations tomence. Although the huge hall was full of people, there was pin-drop silence. People downstairs had caught wind that a very important conversation was urring upstairs, so they had all grown quiet. There were only scattered titterings and the sound of sses clinking every now and then. Once they reached the bottom of the staircase, the spotlight fell right on the stunning couple. Francis took Scarletts hand, kissed it gently, and then twirled her around with a flourish. With that, the birthday party for Carlos had finally begun. This time, on the right note. *** Carlos had a great time at the party. He was the center of attention, and because of his exceedingly cute looks, he was popr amongst guests who wanted to have the chance to hold him for a few seconds. Taking advantage of being his cousin, Ste finally got the opportunity to cradle Carlos. She carried him off to the next room, showing off how happy he was in her arms to all of her friends. Seeing the sess of the party, Scarlett breathed a sigh of relief. After all the stress and drama of the day, she was d to see that everything was going smoothly. Look at yourself, you are some. Chuck teased her. Well, Im not veryfortable dealing with this kind of situation. My face is so stiff! My mouth hurts from all this smiling, Chuck. Chuck gave her a ss of champagne and had a drink with her. I learned that you want to go to France as an exchange student. Is that true? Chuck asked. When Scarlett heard that she coughed in surprise, Wait, what? How do you even know about that? Who told you? Where did you hear that? She had just submitted her application a few days ago, so she had no idea how Chuck could have found out about her ns. She didnt recall having spoken to many people about it. Chuck replied, A few days ago, my uncle and I had a meal with some of your professors at school. They happened to mention that you had submitted a ster application to go study abroad. They said they have no choice but to let you go, even though they were hoping that you would pursue some research opportunities at the UI itself. With the ss in her hand, Scarlett spotted Francis about ten meters away. He was, as usual, standing right in the center of the crowd and rattling off one of his grand tales. Oh, I see Now she had more context to understand why Francis had been so moved to propose to her earlier that day. Everything made so much more sense now. Chapter 184: How Could He Let Her Go? Chuck just smiled and said, Its not a bad idea for you to go to France if you ask me. I think youll have a good time, and learn a lot, too. Its my personal opinion that everyone should spend some time away from home to really be able to find who they are and what theyre most passionate about, you know what I mean? Scarlett stopped looking at Francis, and for the first time, she felt a little scared and said, Why do you all have that faith in me? What if I fuck it up somehow? Does that matter? Chuck raised his eyebrows without care and said, You can always juste back if you dont like there. We are still friends, and we will always be here waiting for you. Your home will always be here. Scarlett raised her ss and took a long swig of the sparkly liquid. She didnt have to say anything because everything was crystal clear to her. Carloss grandparents attended the party, too. Scarlett took a look around therge hall but saw no sign of them or her son. All of a sudden, Francis put his arm around her shoulder from behind and said, Ste cant fool you with her little tricks, right? Scarlett just smiled slightly and turned around to hold his hands. She said, Carlos is their grandchild, so I cant stop them from seeing him all the time. Thank you for your understanding, Francis said sincerely. Scarlett smiled and shook their hands and said, Wow, why have you be so polite? Im not used to this. Wheres Francis, and what have you done with him? She joked. Francis smiled and said, Hey, listen. I dont want to sound like Ive gone back to my own ways, but I do want you to be safe when youre alone overseas. If necessary, I can send a couple of bodyguards to protect you He said as he stroked her silky hair. Dont! she looked up at him and said, You promised me that you would let me live my life. You cant send someone to watch over me. Okay, I wont. I promise. As the lights dimmed, the music started. Scarlett asked, Do you still remember the first time I danced with you and kissed you? Well, I wont ever forget that. Scarlett left his arms and teased, Faced with such a well-dresseddy, are you not going to ask me for a dance? Well, it would be my greatest honor, he said as he held her hand. They began to dance. As thest dance for a married man, I want to know, how are you feeling right now? After serious thought, he replied, Sorrow, there is nothing but sorrow. Scarlett pushed him away and said, Hey, do you really want me to cry now? Francis pulled her back and continued to dance. Scarlett, you have to promise me that you wont make me regret my decision to let you go! I cant bear another failure I cant bear to lose you forever. He said seriously as he put his arms around her waist. In the dim light, Scarlett followed her heart and kissed him. Ille back safe and sound. He held her chin and said, You cant fall in love with another man. You know what they say about Paris its the city of love, after all. Scarlettughed and kissed Franciss nose. *** The party was over at ten oclock. Carlos had fallen asleep in his mothers arms because he was too tired from all the excitement that day. Once Francis had bid all the guests goodbye, he went up to Scarlett. Are you tired? Let me take him. Scarlett stood up from the round sofa with Carlos still fast asleep in her arms. He showed no signs of stirring. Scarlett handed Carlos over and massaged her arms and said, Im tired as well. I just want to get to bed. Where are you going? Francis frowned. Scarlett took his arm and asserted, My husband and son are here. Where do you think Im going to go? Scarlett and Francis put Carlos to bed after getting him changed and washed up. When they went back to their bedroom, Francis said, The water is ready. Why dont you go and take a shower first? After afortable shower, Scarlett threw herself on the bed. She really missed the huge, fluffy bed very much. Francis had finished showering as well and walked into the bedroom. When he saw Scarlett lounging on the bed, he joked, Wow, look at you all sprawled out! Its such a pleasure to have youe to me so willingly. Scarlett sat up smilingly and beckoned him. Once Francis reached the side of the bed, Scarlett pulled him towards her and pinned him down. If you dont want to make love, youd better get off me soon. Youre getting me all riled up. Scarlett pouted and got under the warm quilt; she stared at Francis with puppy eyes.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. As Francisy down next to her, Scarlett rolled into his arms instantly. Whats wrong? he asked. Scarlett looked up at him and said, What if Im just an ordinary person and I wont be able to make it all on my own overseas? Will I let you down? Francis smiled, It doesnt matter to me whether you fail or not. Im always here for you. Scarlett suddenly piped up, Dont you think were the strangest pair of divorcees? Sheughed lightly Francis didnt respond to her, and Scarlett went on, Francis, will you promise me one thing? Whats that? he asked. You have to bring Carlos to France to see me, and you cant let him forget me she sobbed. She went on. Lets not get a divorce, what do you think? I can just go abroad and promise toe back in a year. What do you say? She looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Upon hearing that, Francis felt his heart being tortured. He had spent many hours wondering what to do. He had finally plucked up the courage to let her go and live her life the way she pleased. But with her acting like this now, how could he let her go? Chapter 185: You Are Brilliant He still remembered when he had gone to start his career in Europe with just a little bit of money; he had no fear then because he had had nothing to lose. He risked everything and had managed to create a business empire unrivaled in the world. Scarlett was frustrated andy on the bed, I hate to part with you. I want to be able to bnce my family with my ambitions. In recent days, Scarlett found that she loved Francis much more than she had realized before. From the moment he had shown her that he could let her go, she wanted nothing more than to fall right back into his arms. I dont want a divorce. How can you do that to me? How can you divorce me after I fallpletely in love with you? Scarlett, its for the best. If you decide toe back, Ill be here. But I want you to enjoy your time overseas without being concerned about my wellbeing and our rtionship. The next day Scarlett and Francis finally went through with the divorce formalities. When they walked out of the divorce registry, Scarlett stared at him very angrily. Behave yourself over there. Ill take Carlos to see you every two months. he pinched her cheek. Scarlett brushed his hand away and said, Dont pretend to be kind.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Francis nodded his head and said, Okay, forget what I said. Upon hearing that, Scarlett instantly grabbed his sleeve and took his arm to walk toward the parking lot and said, Hey, I didnt really mean it. Dont be so mean, okay? Francis just looked at her and said, Are you going to go back to school? Of course, are you not gonna give me a ride? she looked at him. Francis stopped and looked at the bus stop not far away. Scarlett was surprised, You are not gonna let me go back to school by myself? A mischievous smile came upon his face. Scarlett grew angry and shook off him and growled, No need. I can call a cab to get there. She left in anger, and every step she took was filled with resentment. After she left, Chuck just appeared and stood next to Francis and asked, Did it work? Francis looked at his left with his hands in the pocket and smiled, Well, if I dont push her hard this time, she will probably never learn the lesson. Chuck just signed, Wow, Im impressed! Francis nced at him and threatened, You better keep our nning a secret. I willC I got it. I will zip up my mouth. Chuck instantly said. After all, he really didnt dare to mess with his uncle. Francis nodded his head satisfactorily and patted gently on his shoulder, and said, Great! You are brilliant. After that, they got in the car and drove away. *** On the day of Scarletts flight to France, the sky was overcast with dark clouds. Huddled along with her ssmates, fellow exchange students, Scarlett waited patiently at the airport for Francis to arrive. When Francis didnt turn up, Scarlett asked one of her ssmates to watch her bags as she went to find a quieter ce to make a phone call. Why havent youe yet? Im about to board any minute now! Scarlett yelled out angrily on the phone. Oh yeah about that. Im noting. Have a safe trip though. Francis repliedzily. He sounded as though he had just woken up from sleeping. You are noting? Scarlett was surprised by his response. Francis touched his sleeping son beside him gently and exined, Carlos went to bed supertest night, and doesnt seem to be feeling too well at the moment so I gotta take care of him. Youll be fine on your own, right? Flying to Paris and all that? You are ridiculous, Francis! Are you just doing this to me on purpose? Scarlett said angrily. What? What do you mean? I dont know what youre talking about, Francis said, ying dumb. OK, well, well see about that. Scarlett hung up the phone immediately after that. She was truly pissed off. Scarlett took her tworge suitcases and boarded the flight to Paris without another thought. Now there was no looking back. Meanwhile, Francis looked down at the curved figure of his sleeping son. He touched his sons forehead and whispered, You bad boy, your mommy has gone and you are still not awake. Fortunately, life in France did not turn out to be as difficult as Scarlett had thought. Instead, her perfect grammar and pronunciation in multiplenguages amazed her fellow exchange students from many different countries. Coupled with her experiences encountering people from all walks of life, she was able to get along with everyone on the program quite easily. Before she knew it, she felt right at home in Paris. As the end of January came around, it was still bitterly cold. The snow continued to fall with no sign of stopping and whitened the world in its descent. The heavy snow broke frail branches and cloaked those walking outside in pure white. The streets looked like they hade right out of a snow globe. Scarlett, would you like to go out with me? Erica Carter, the blonde girl who shared an apartment with Scarlett, poked her head out of her room to ask. Its the weekend, and its super cold outside. I dont really want to go out Im prettyfortable here. Scarlett said, swaddled in her warm quilt on the sofa in the living room. Erica felt disappointed and continued, Hey, but there is a new bar up on the northern block. Dont you want to check it out? Ive heard its pretty cool, you shoulde! Scarlett sniffed and said, Do you think I can go like this? Well, actually, here is the truth,st time, you surprised us with your drinking capacity. And this time, theres gonna be a little prize for the person who can drink the most pints, and one friend. So I want you toe along. Erica giggled and said. Scarlett tightened the quilt around her and shook her head, Oh wow, so thats what its all about! Well, Im noting anyway, I really dont want to go outside. I hope you have a good time without me, though. Chapter 186: Help Me Erica was very disappointed because she had really been keen on winning that prize. Although she didnt even know what the prize was going to be, she knew that she would actually have a shot at winning and enjoying it with Scarlett by her side. Alright, fine. Im going to head out then, I guess. Scarlett nodded her head and closed her eyes as Erica left the apartment. She was ready to take a nap and truly enjoyed her weekend. But just as Scarlett was falling asleep, her phone suddenly started ringing loudly. Scarlett picked her phone up and sighed and then decided to answer it. Hello? Scarlett, Please help me! a loud voice shouted on the other side. It was a call from her friend, Edith Field, another exchange student in Scarletts program. What happened? Whats wrong, Edith? Scarlett asked on the phone. Glen is in trouble. He gambled with those gangsters from Weston Street. He has lost several million bucks now! Edith said worriedly. Scarlett was shocked. She sat up and asked, How much? About five or six million. You gotta help him! Edith lowered her voice. She was kind of worrying that Scarlett wouldnt end uping over to help. I have told you not to hang out with those shady dudes, why didnt you listen to me? Theyre actual gangsters, how did you think it would be a good idea to go ahead and gamble with them? And now you want me to help you? What the fuck, Edith? Scarlett said angrily. Edith was a timid person, and she didnt know what she should do, so she could only keep pleading with Scarlett, They still have one game left. Glen will be done if he loses again The Glen in question was none other than Glen Reed. Born to American parents, he was raised for the first few years of his life in Paris. With his devilish good looks and murderous charm, he was a yboy of the highest order. He always had many women around them and fell in and out of torturous affairs from one week to the next. The one and only girlfriend he had actually introduced to his friends and family was Edith. Wait there! Iming. Scarlett said. After that, she got up from the sofa and put on a sweater and her coat quickly. With that, she bolted out the door. *** Everyone knew about the Westin Street gangsters. They werent like ordinary street gangs who got in trouble with thew every now and then for offenses rted primarily to drugs. Instead, the Westin gang was highly organized and disciplined, and it was said that they had ties to every major industry and every arm of the central government. Elijah Cotton, who was said to be the head of the gang, was a very mysterious man. His name often popped up in dubious scenarios. He was, in other words, the most important lynchpin of the Parisian underworld. Although Glen was a loyal friend, he had many bad habits. Scarlett and he had first bonded over their shared love for racing cars, but he was much more of a gear head than her. He was into gambling, too, and was about as financially literate as a newborn child. So, he was always losing money and then borrowing from friends just to get by. Scarlett drove the second-hand car she had bought the other week wearing a full face mask. She couldnt afford to be seen here by anyone in the media. After passing a few blocks, Scarlett finally stopped in front of a gray door. Who are you? a security guard stopped her. Scarlett tore off her mask and showed her face. After that, the security guard stepped back wordlessly, and the door slowly opened. Right then, a tall man came out from inside, and he had a gun strapped to his waist. Nice to see you, Miss Morris! he shed a fake smile at Scarlett. Where are my friends? Im here to take them back. Scarlett asked. Instead of answering her question, he just asked, My boss wants to race with you, are you interested in that? Hmm, what do you think? Itll be fun. Scarlett pushed him away and said, Im sorry, Im not interested in any such indulgences. I just came here for my friends. As she walked in, she saw Glen sitting there with scrapes and bruises all over his face. Edith was sitting next to him, pressing a coldpress to his swollen left cheek. How did you get beaten up like this? What the fuck happened? Scarlett said while she walked closer to them. Why are you here? Glen looked up at her, and then he looked at Edith and asked, Did you call her toe here? Glen,e on. Look at what they did to you. If Id let you go on, you would have died. Edith cried out, tears starting to trickle down her face. Come on, Im not ming you. Dont cry in front of me. Glen said impatiently. He felt bad that he managed to hurt Edith. He didnt like to see her crying. At that moment, the gentle patter of footsteps came to them from behind. The sound was rhythmic. Scarlett felt a cold wind brush against her back, so she turned to find out who was behind her. Are you Scarlett Morris? A man asked hoarsely. His voice was raspy as if he were a pack-a-day smoker. The man was Elijah Cotton, the dark figure behind some of Paris most convoluted scandals. With her hands in her pocket, Scarlett nodded and said, How are you doing?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. What a typical American! he smiled, Always trying to make small talk. His voice was still jarring to Scarlett. Scarlett frowned and immediately recognized he was the boss here. After all, she had learned a lot of things from Francis, and one of them was how to recognize the boss among a crowd. Elijah, so nice to run into you like this! Im honored to see you in person. To what do I owe this pleasure? She smiled with her hands hiding behind her back, taking a deep breath. Chapter 187: You Gotta Be Careful As Glen was behind her, he saw her finger trembling slightly. Upon seeing that, he immediately stepped forward and said, Elijah, Im the one who made the stupid mistake of deciding to gamble with you. Please dont get my friend involved in this. Elijah just smiled and said, Im trying to make friends with this youngdy, dont you see that? Whats so wrong with that, Glen? Glen rubbed his wrists and nced at the race car driver who had just walked into the room. He pointed at him and said to Elijah, Thest round, shall we start it now? The driver took a look at his boss, seemingly waiting for his boss to give him his orders. He stood there motionlessly andpletely quiet. Well, for thisst round, I want to race the lovely Miss Morris here. If you win, Scarlett, all the money that Glen owes me will be his to keep. But if you lose, Im afraid that you gotta stay here. he grinned mischievously. Glen instantly rejected the suggestion, No way. Im driving. Leave her out of this. All of a sudden, more than ten guns were pointed at them. Scarlett just smiled and brushed off the snow on her shoulder and said, Oh, take it easy! We are here just for fun. What are yall getting so worked up about? No reason to get angry. You are the boss here, right? And you want me to race with you, right? I think youd better ask your men to put the guns away then. You are scaring me now. How am I gonna participate in this little game if your guys have me at gunpoint the whole time, hmm? Her bold words amazed Elijahs men. Nobody had ever spoken to their boss with such panache and confidence before. That she had actually agreed to race against their boss was astonishing, to say the least. Good. Lets get started then. Elijah pped his hands and stared at her with cold eyes. *** There were two racing cars in front of Scarlett, and Elijah allowed her to take her pick first. After taking a good look at those two cars, Scarlett finally pointed at the red one and said, Ill drive this one. After that, Glen pulled Scarlett aside and said angrily, Are you out of your mind? You are the one out of mind, arent you? Why didnt you see thising when you decided to gamble with them? Scarlett brushed his hand off and smoothed her shirt down. She continued, Besides, Ive never lost a race. You should be grateful that Im here to help you get out of this mess. Glen finally said, Okay, thank you! But you gotta be careful! Scarlett just patted his shoulder and said, Just pray that hell actually let us all go once he loses this round. The rules for the game were very simple: whoever finished fourps first would be dered the winner. , A fierce game was about to start.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . When Scarlett got in the car and sat in the drivers seat, she had no fear in her heart. She had been in that same position so many times before, and the inside of a racing car felt just like home to her. She never got cold feet. When she saw the ck racing car Elijah had chosen for the race, she raised her eyebrows and thought to herself, What a great car! But it does not match for me. As the shot rang out, the race started, and Scarlett rushed out and took the lead. The roar of the engine awoke the most primitive desire to wreak havoc and violence in her. When she drove fast down the road, she felt euphoric. At present, Scarlett was only a short distance ahead of Elijah, and whats worse, she was not very familiar with the car she was driving. This was, of course, fatally dangerous if she made one wrong move. On the other hand, Elijah knew his vehicle like the back of his hand. He knew exactly what to do to make it go as fast as possible. Elijah caught up with Scarlett, but to his surprise, Scarlett drifted towards the side and bumped into his car forcefully. She made him drive off the road, and within one second, Scarlett was able to gain control of her car again and get ahead of him. She surpassed him with ease. She stepped on the gas triumphantly and elerated. However, Elijah responded very quickly and used his car to rear-end Scarlett. As the two engines roared, they were engaged in a vicious chase. When Scarlett saw the finish line ahead of her, she pressed hard on the elerator again. The car rushed out like a sh and flew towards the finish line. Upon seeing that, Elijah smirked, What a stupid woman! Glen shouted out, Scarlett, your car is about to explode, get out of the car quickly! However, the red car drove across the finishing line smoothly. It was only then, less than five secondster, that the car exploded in a burst of sparkling mes. Nobody could deny how glorious a sight it was. Fortunately, Scarlett had gotten out of the car just in time. She had tumbled out onto thewn and managed to cover her head, but she had serious bruises all over her body from the shrapnel. Are you okay? Glen asked, worried. Edith and Glen had sprinted towards Scarlett to check on her. Are you blind? Cant you see that Im injured? Scarlett whined Instantly, Glen carried her on his back and hobbled away. However, they were stopped by Elijahs men. Glen got pissed off and cursed, Get out of my way, you bastard! Scarlett patted his shoulder and said, Calm down, Glen. Take it easy. We dont want to anger these guys. At that moment, a man in a ck coat came upon them from behind and said, My boss has a private doctor inside. He says he wants you to get treated there, Miss Morris. Glen turned his head to ask Scarlett, Do you want to go there? The pain is killing me! Of course, Id like to go, she said angrily. Chapter 188: Does He Miss Me? Standing against the car, Elijah watched the three of them walking toward the little clinic, and he rubbed his fingers together. He was almost beginning to admire this old woman who had appeared out of nowhere. It was less than five seconds. She could have exploded along with the car. It had been painfully close and she might explode with the car. That was so close. Scarlett seemed to sense his gaze. She turned around and met his eyes. What an interesting woman! Elijah remarked in his strange voice. When he said that, a strange smile came upon his face. *** Glens babbling was hurting Scarletts ears. Hey Glen, can you stop yammering away? Like, just for a second? Glen turned his head and said, Wow, arent you scrappy! Look at you telling me off in your frail state. Didnt you almost break your leg? Edith tugged at his sleeve and said, Hey, watch it, Glen. If Scarlett hadnte around and helped us out, we would have been even more screwed. Do you think they would have let us go so easily? What are you talking about? I was handling the situation just fine before Scarlett arrived. Glen retorted. You are really an idiot! Scarlett despised Glens ego. Do you think they would just let us get away scot-free? After I defeated their boss? No fucking way. Glen was stunned for a while and said, Oh, I see. He understood what Scarlett meant now. Scarlett gave a hard flick on his head and said, If not for my actions as I got hurt, they probably would have beaten us up ck and blue. Im warning you, if you dare to get into this kind of trouble again, youd better not expect that I wille to your rescue. I wont help you again. You understand? My fathers rich, Scarlett. And money makes the world go round. I dont youre your help. My father can always bail me out. Scarlett just pushed him away and walked forward. She turned around and said, Oh yeah? Wheres he right now then, hmm? Glen was confused and asked Edith, What does she mean by that? Glen, if you go on like this, I dont think we can be together. I cant be with someone so reckless and egotistic. Glen was shocked by Ediths harsh words. He remained silent for a while. Glen, we came to France to study and get cultured, not get into stupid fights with notorious gang members and almost risk losing our lives! If youre angry that your father sent you here, you have to do something great and show him how wrong he is about you. But look at what youve done, you are wasting your life! Edith said as she brushed him off. Glen instantly grabbed her wrist and apologized, Come on, babe, Im so sorry. I wont do anything like this again. Please forgive me! Edith looked at him and said, Let go of my wrist. Ive heard these hollow words from you enough times before. Save it, Glen. Im being real this time, Edith. I swear. Really? Do you really mean it? she was still doubtful. Glen took his car keys out of his pocket and put them in her palm, Take these. I dont need them anymore. What are you trying to say? Im showing you that Im sincere. Keep the keys. he answered. With that, the three of them returned to their respective apartments. Scarlett, would you like some pasta? Erica shouted from the kitchen. No, thank you, though, Scarlett replied. Her eyes had turned red from sleeplessness. She had been staying upte trying to finish all of the papers she had left for thest minute. Now she had thousands of words to write within only a few hours. What about coffee? I think you really need some. Scarlett raised her cup and smiled, Thank you, Im drinking some right now. Erica glimpsed at theputer in front of Scarlett and said, Scarlett, dont push yourself too hard. You gotta take a break sometimes, too, you know? Professor Stefan thinks youre a great student anyway. You can chill now. Really? Scarlett was surprised. Of course. Ive overheard his conversations with other professors. He always mentions the pretty and hardworking exchange student from America. Now, who else could that be but you? Scarlett rubbed her temples. A smile crept up on her face. Well, I really appreciate that. But now I feel even more pressure not to let him down! So, thanks for that, Erica. Scarlett rolled her eyes and said. Ericaughed. Im going to go eat my pasta now, alright? Good luck with these papers. It was three oclock in the morning in Paris, so it should be daylight in America. Therefore, she dialed the number, and a deep male voice came to her after three rings. It was Francis. What happened? he asked. Are you at home right now? Scarlett asked on the desk. Im having a meeting at the office, why? he answered. Scarlett raised her head and touched her cheek. In a tentative voice, she asked, Where is Carlos? Does he miss me? No. He is going to forget you, he said. Youve gone too far! Scarlettined. Oh, really? Francis smiled and took a look at the watch on his wrist, and said, Is itte at night over there? Scarlett took a look at the clock and replied, Yeah, its half past three in the morning. Why are you up sote? Did you go out and get drunk or something? Francis asked seriously.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. No, no, nothing like that. Is that jealousy I hear in your voice? Afraid that Ill go do something you wont like, is it? Francis just gave a quiet cough and said, Go to sleep now! I havent finished my paper. And I cant fall asleep. Scarlett said, the frustration in her voice is clearly audible. Why dont you just go to bed and do it when you wake back up? You are tired now, and your mind is not clear, so you wont write a halfway decent paper anyway. Now go to bed quickly. Scarlett just sighed, I cant do that, its due in the morning. I gotta go now bye. Francis stared at the screen of his phone. He felt the sharp pain of missing her. Chapter 189: You Are Making Progress Amanda hurriedly walked towards Francis back at his office. Upon seeing that, Francis put his cell phone away and asked seriously, Whats the matter? Boss, recently, the advertising department has chosen a star as our new spokesman Francis nodded his head and said, Yeah, they reported that to me. The previous contract is about to expire, so they wanted to find a new spokesman. Here is the problemthe spokesman they invited is Mary Patel, Amanda exined. How the hell did that happen? he frowned. Considering the trend of ourpanys development, they think the next spokesman for ourpany must be an influential star, and Mary is really a good option, but Amanda stopped before she finished her sentence. Have they reached an agreement? he asked. Yes, they have, but they havent signed the contract yet. And I just learned about all of this when they sent the document to me today. Shall I tell them to find someone to rece her? she asked. After a thought, Francis just said, Not necessary. Sign her! It would cause some unnecessary trouble, in Franciss opinion, if he decided to find someone else to rece her sote in the process. When Amanda heard that, she hesitated a while and said, Will Mrs. Sandler mind that? Dont worry about her. Just go do your work. Yes, boss! she answered. Meanwhile, Scarlett had only slept for about four hours when Erica came to wake her up, Whats up? Scarlett asked in a daze. Is Eve Crawford your friend? She is here. Erica said. When she heard that, Scarlett immediately got up and asked, Who is here? Scarletts bedroom door was pushed open, and a tall woman in a gray coat stood against the door. She took off her sunsses and revealed her delicate and charming face. It was Eve Crawford Its me, Scarlett! she said. Scarlett threw herself on the bed again and felt that her nightmare started again. Hey, what are you doing? Youd better get up quickly. Eve said as she got on her bed to shake her awake. Just leave me alone. I just wish I was dead right now! Scarlett moaned. You are talking nonsense! Since when have you be such a negative person, Scarlett? Eve asked. Its because of you. Didnt I help you get your new identity? What are you doing here? Why dont you escape to Prague or Mexico City? Why are you here? Scarlett stared at her with her dark circles. Eve justy down next to Scarlett and said, Well, I just received thetest news that you have be a single woman again, and Im worried that you are not used to being single, so Im here to help you! Its not necessary. Im doing just fine. Scarlett said curtly. After that, she asked very seriously, Has Damon found you? You didnt tell him that I was involved in crafting your escape n, did you? Look at you, you are such a coward! Eve said. Well, without Franciss protection, I think it will be better for me to keep a low profile, Scarlett said. Dont worry. Anyway, he cant hurt you. Rest assured, my escape n was perfect, so I wont drag you down. Eve said as she brushed her hair. Well, I hope so. Youd better leave now. I dont want Damon to know about you being here. Scarletty down again to sleep. Hey, Im here to make money with you, how can you shut me out like this? Eve said. What? she asked as she opened her eyes. I did some research about a certain project, and I think its a good one. Would you like to do it with me? Eve smiled. Scarlett confessed honestly, Im a poor student now, no money and no rtionships. Do you still want me to work with you?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Well, I have money and rtionships both, and all I want from you is you, Eve said. Scarlett sat up with the quilt in her arms and asked, What project? Let me hear about it. A restaurant. she beamed. A restaurant? Scarlett gasped. Yeah, Ill start it with some crowdfunding, targeting the students at your school. In that way, the restaurants shareholders will be the students of your school; it needs about two hundred students to get going. Besides you and me, we still need three persons to constitute the core board of directors. The members of the board will be considered on the basis of previous contributions. We can turn the target around us into the shareholder, one after another, but we have to make sure that the shareholder is a student at your school. After they graduate, they gotta sell out their shares. We can choose to purchase the shares, but it will be better if they sell them to that freshman or sophomore because then theres some young blood always at the head of the enterprise. I have looked into it, and the area around your school will be the best ce to start this project. What do you think about it? Are you in? Eve said seriously. Scarlett said, Wow, it sounds like a good idea. Is there a sessful example? Of course. These days crowdfunding is the most appropriate way to start a business. Its practically foolproof. We just have to get started before someone else has the same bright idea, you know what I mean? Scarlett just eximed, Wow, Im impressed. You are really making progress. Youve misjudged me, alright? Im not an idiot, okay? Would you wanna join me or not? Eve frowned. Scarlett stood up and said decisively, Im in. Eve pushed Scarlett into the shiny kitchen. It was outfitted with brand new appliances and even an industrial-sized fridge. Eve wanted Scarlett to be the head chef at their restaurant. So you want me to be the chef, and you to be the cashier? Scarlett looked at her helplessly. Well, Ive done all the preparatory work, and I couldnt find any decent chefs within our budget but youre a pretty good cook, arent you? I think youll be great as our head chef! Well, I came all the way here to study and not to work as a chef, okay? Chapter 190: Don鈥檛 Push Your Luck Scarlett said, as she took off the apron and threw it on the cooking table. Eve held her shoulders and said, Calm down! We are just getting started, arent we? We just need to find someone who can train under you for long enough, and then you dont have to be the head chef anymore. What do you say? Listen, its not going to be so bad. I promise. Scarlett felt like Eve wasnt taking her feelings seriously enough, so she just wanted to quit and get out of the situation as quickly as she could. Look, Scarlett, just stick with me on this one. Its a promising project, dont you think? If we y our cards right, we can definitely go big. And soon! Just have some faith in me, okay? I just need you to have some patience. Im very busy. I still have two papers to write, so I really have no time for this, Eve. Scarlett said sharply. After that, Scarlett walked towards the door when she suddenly heard a loud noiseing from behind. She turned around to see that Eve had fallen down the stairs. Wow, way to go, klutz! Look at you just tripping on t surfaces amazing. Scarlett said sarcastically as she rushed to help Eve stand up and regain her bnce. Dont touch me! The pain is killing me! Eve said. Come on. We gotta go see a doctor, like, soon. Scarlett said. Dont pull me up! I cant stand up. Eve shouted. Scarlett instantly took out her phone and called Glen. She knew that she couldnt take Eve to the hospital all by herself. Glen, where are you right now? I need your help! Its an emergency. Scarlett said on the phone. Less than fifteen minutester, Glen came along. He carried Eve on his back and hoisted her into the car as carefully as he could. After that, Scarlett started the engine, and the three of them hurtled towards the hospital at top speeds. Thankfully, when they got to the hospital, there wasnt much of a rush. They were able to get Eve to see a doctor within minutes of their arrival. Eves injury turned out to be quite minorC just a simple sprain. Scarlett wondered if Eve was just messing around and trying to get Scarlett to feel sympathy for her. That way, Scarlett would be forced to stay and help Eve out with her grand designs for the restaurant. It was just the kind of thing that Eve would dream up within seconds in order to get people around her to do what she wanted. Once they wrapped everything up at the emergency room, the three of them returned to Scarletts apartment. Scarlett decided to make some soup for Eve, figuring that it might help Eve feel better even though her injury was fairly minor. As Scarlett served the soup on the table, Eve jokingly chimed in, See, you are still my chef. Scarlett just felt defeated. She said, Dont push your luck.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Eve took her hand and said, Scarlett, please trust me, Im not gonna screw this up for us, okay? This is a really good opportunity for us. Please back me up, and I promise you that we can go fifty-fifty on the shares of the restaurant. But Im not a good cook, and there are many restaurants around my school. Thepetition will be fierce. We wont make it. Do you know how precarious the restaurant industry is, dont you, Eve? People with more training and nning than we do fail in this business. Its tricky Scarlett said. Dont worry! Our restaurant concept is unique. Its not like any of the other restaurants around your college, alright? Its different. Its going to be upscale but still affordable. I mean, our target demographic is students, so its not like theyre rolling in money. Theyre fucking broke, but that doesnt mean they wouldnt wanna eat a nice meal, right? Why are we focusing on the university district anyway, Eve? Why dont we just open the restaurant up downtown? Wed get way more customers there and we wouldnt have to worry about how were going to feed broke-ass students either sustainably. Are you kidding me? Do you know how expensive the rent will be if we open it up there? We cant afford the rent even if we spend all our startup money. Eve exined. After a second thought, Scarlett said, Are you sure that my cooking will do? I mean, I just have experience cooking for myself and for friends and stuff not, like, as a real chef or whatever. Thats different, isnt it? I dont have formal training, I didnt go to culinary school or anything like that Scarlett, its no biggie. Plenty of the best chefs in the world never went to culinary school. I know you can pull it off. You just gotta stay focused and not let your impostor syndrome get in the way. We can make it together, okay? We got this. Eve smiled confidently. She oozed self-esteem, even as Scarlett remained mired in doubt. After thinking deeply, Scarlett gave in. Maybe Eve really did have this all figured out. She decided to back her up this time and see how things panned out. As for why Eve wanted to ask Scarlett to be the chef, it was that Scarletts cooking was better than Scarlett believed. Even a senior chef who had worked on catering for some of Franciss office events had praised her food, deeming it delicately bnced and thoughtful. Scarlett was definitely qualified for the jobC even a Michelin starred chef thought so. The next problem for them to worry about was funding. How were they going to acquire the necessary startup capital? Both Scarlett and Eve knew it wasnt going to be cheap, and location might end up being an issue too. Since Glen was pretty well-connected in the area, Scarlett thought that Glen would be able to help them raise the necessary money and attract guests there. Eve was responsible for dcor, while Glen took on marketing. Scarlett started nning the progressive menu out, thinking deeply about the target market and the missing local restaurant scene. The menu had to be unique enough to sustain peoples interest, but not too far out that the unfamiliarity would turn people off. In the end, it was all about attracting and pleasing customers. Chapter 191: Take Mommy Home By March, the cold weather had passed in France. It was gradually getting warmer each day. With herptop cradled in her arms, Scarlett rushed out of the ssroom after a long lecture on the phics of Native Americannguages, like Dakota. It had been a fascinating lesson, but now Scarlett had to make haste and get to the restaurant. She had to design a couple of new vegans and gluten-free entrees along with Eve. She rushed down the staircase and took the tree-lined path. Flowers were in bloom already, although not in their full range of color just yet. All of a sudden, a little figure turned up not far away. He seemed to be wearing a white shirt and grey waistcoat and had a tall man standing next to him. They were looking at the fresh spring flowers along the pathway. As Scarlett walked closer to them, she burst into tears and screamed out in surprise, Carlos! Meanwhile, Carlos smilingly turned his head and saw the woman in a blue coatC Scarlett, his mother. After a couple of seconds, he turned around and looked at his father expectantly. Francis picked Carlos up and pointed at Scarlett and asked, Who is she? Hmm? Whos that, Carlos? Carlos looked at her in doubt and bit his finger, Mommy? Before Francis nodded his head, Carloss eyes lit up and he turned around to look at Scarlett some more, who had, by this time, dropped herptop and ran towards them. Dont you recognize me? Scarlett said. Carlos pouted. Not only did he recognize Scarlett, but he also felt sad because Scarlett had abandoned him. Carlos turned away and ced his head on his fathers shoulder quietly. Upon seeing that, Scarlett felt panicked and left her outstretched hand in the air, turning to Francis desperately. Come on, sweetheart, its mommy. You dont want to see mommy? If you dont want to spend time with mommy, daddy can take you back home. Hmm? What do you think about that? Francis said as he walked towards the car with Carlos in his arms. All of a sudden, Carlos grabbed his fathers clothes tightly and struggled to push him away. What are you doing? Francis asked. And then Carlos pointed at Scarlett, who was still sad, and said, Mommy! Take mommy home! You want mommy back home?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Carlos nodded decidedly and then pushed Francis away. Francis finally let him go and ced him on the ground. When Scarlett heard that, she squatted down and cried loudly with her head buried between her knees. As Carlos trotted up to her, Scarlett pulled her son into her arms and cried loudly before he talked. Carlos didnt know why Scarlett was crying, so he turned to look at his father in doubt. When Francis saw them like that, he felt exhausted. He walked over and pulled Scarlett up and picked up his son with one hand and said, You silly boy, you took so long even to recognize your mommy! Though Carlos was just a little kid, he still understood that Francis was chiding him. Carlos looked at his dad angrily and turned around to ask for Scarlett. Scarlett felt ttered. She took Carlos from Francis and gave him several kisses in session. The tears kept flowing down her face. Dont cry, mommy! Carlosforted her as he used his hand to wipe away her tears gently. Scarlett felt embarrassed about crying in front of her son. She buried her face in his chest and whispered, My sweetheart, I miss you very much. Francis stroked his sons golden hair and said, Dont you miss mommy at home? Now she is crying, why dont youfort her? Carlos gently patted Scarletts shoulder, trying tofort her. Scarlett wiped her tears away and looked at her son with red eyes, and said, My sweetheart, youve grown so tall. You are a little man now, arent you? After that, Carlos put his arms around her neck and buried his head in her chest. He had missed his mommy, too. Scarlett made eye contact with Francis and asked, Why did you bring him here? Arent you busy? Well, Im here on a business trip, so I decided to bring him along and let him see you. Its been a while. Francis said with his hands in his pockets. Scarlett suddenly remembered that she was runningte. She had to be at the restaurant twenty minutes ago. She said apologetically, Im actually runningte for something, so, I gotta go you two could. We have a suite at the Sky Hotel. You cane and see us there in the evening. Francis said, If you would like to. However, Carlos didnt want to let go of Scarlett because he hadnt seen his mother for a long time. He didnt want to part with his mother so soon. Be good, my sweetheart. Ille to see youter, okay? Ill buy a lot of delicious snacks for you. Scarlett said as she kissed his cheek. Carlos looked at his father angrily. Dont be naughty! Francis said. After that, Scarlett ran off, and Francis and Carlos got in the car. Francis sat in the car and looked at his son, who had his head down. He looked forlorn. Carlos was wondering why he had had to travel so far to see his mother and why she didnt spend time with daddy like she used to. *** Meanwhile, at the restaurant, Scarlett could hardly focus on her work. After a couple of hours of brainstorming, she still had no idea what entries to add to the menu. In addition, Scarlett realized that she had scheduled to meet with her professor about one of her papers. In a rush again, she headed to her professors office. Although she was in front of her professor, Scarletts mind was elsewhere. She felt wracked with guilt and couldnt get the image of her forlorn child out of her mind. Whats wrong? You seem a little out of it. The professor said. Im so sorry. Scarlett instantly apologized. Well, about the paper, you did a great job! Considering its the first draft, I would definitely encourage you to go over a couple of your arguments and refine them. You get a little wordy sometimes, and your core argument can get a bit lost. the professor said. Chapter 192: We Shouldn鈥檛 Be Doing This Thank you, sir! Ill definitely work on revisions and get them to you as soon as I can. I really appreciate you taking the time out to offer me such detailed feedback. Scarlett, are you really okay? I notice that youve looked at your watch about eight times in the past ten minutes. Scarlett felt awkward and exined, Well, my family came here to see me, so I want to go back to see them as soon as possible Oh, thats wonderful. Your parents must be so pleased. Scarlett smiled, Not my parents, its my son. He is just over a year old, a very smart little kid. The professor was clearly surprised, but he did his best not to look at it. I see. Well, as long as you get your edits to me within the next couple of weeks, were good to go. You can head off. Thanks for your time, Scarlett. Next time, please be on time, too. Scarlett nodded and thanked the professor profusely. Because she was desperate to go spend more time with Carlos, she rushed out of the professors office without wasting another precious second. As Scarlett approached the swanky Sky Hotel, she noticed the remarkably sleek architecture. The concierge was beautiful, too, full of white marble imported from Italy. Of course, given Franciss status, this was the most appropriate dwelling. Carlos was ying with blocks on the crimson carpet in the hotel room. When the doorbell rang, he instantly turned to look at the door. Francis went to open the door, and it was the waiter delivering their room service orders. When Carlos saw that it was not Scarlett as he had hoped, he felt disappointed and angrily threw one green block at the waitstaff.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Francis apologized with an embarrassed smile and tipped the waiter handsomely to make up for Carloss indiscretion. He knew that Carlos was feeling sad, so he decided not to scold him this time around. As Francis flipped through a portfolio that had been given to him ahead of a meetingter that week, he heard the sound of footsteps outside. Carlos walked over to Francis and took the folder from his hands, so Francis asked, Whats wrong? Carlos pointed outside. It was getting dark. He grumbled, Mommy Well, mommy has something else to do, and she wille here very soon. You can build a house while youre waiting for her. Carlos was annoyed by his fathers reaction, so he just growled and seemed on the verge of throwing a huge tantrum. Francis took his phone out and said, Lets call mommy and ask her where she is. Right then, the doorbell rang again. Francis opened up the door to find Scarlett standing before him. When Scarlett and Carlos saw each other, they were very excited. They ignored Francispletely. Mommy got you some delicious pudding. Would you like to have a taste? Scarlett smiled as she presented a little box to Carlos. Francis walked over slowly and said, He cant eat pudding. Hes not good with those kinds of textures yet, he might choke. Really? However, Carlos urged Scarlett to open the box when he saw her stop. Scarlett exined patiently, Lets have dinner first, okay? Carlos stared at her in doubt because he didnt know why she changed her mind so quickly. Standing behind Carlos, Francis just lifted him up with his hands and said to Scarlett, Dinners here. Although there were only three of them, dinner was still quite borate. Unlike other kids, Carlos didnt need any nanny to feed him or coax him to eat; instead, he knew how to enjoy food, and his chubby face was evidence of that. Scarlett didnt have an appetite, but she felt herself grow full and warm inside when she saw her son eating happily. How long will you stay here? Scarlett asked. Four days. I have a meeting tomorrow, so I need you to take care of Carlos. Is that okay? Francis said as he sipped his wine. Of course, Scarlett answered happily. They were talking andughing and putting more and more food on Carloss te with glee. They werent behaving like a divorced couple at all. *** After Carlos became full, he wanted to go to sleep, so Francis took him to the bathroom and gave him a bath. When he took him out of the bathroom, Scarlett had a towel in her hand and took Carlos from Francis. Carlos became very sleepy as she dressed him and fell fast asleep while holding his mothers hand. Scarlett put him on the bed andy down next to him, staring at him smilingly. Like a sneeze, sleep was contagious, so Scarlett stared at him and felt sleepy herself. The day had been exhausting. Francis had gotten wet himself while he had been giving Carlos a bath, so he hopped into the shower to get cleaned up. As he walked out of the bathroom, he saw Carlos and Scarlett sleeping together. Under the yellow light, the two people he loved the most in the world shone like angels. They looked so pure and innocent to Francis. There they were, right in front of him, filled with a deep sense of joy. Perhaps feeling Franciss gaze on her, Scarlett woke up. She rubbed her eyes and noticed a tall figure pressed up against her. Within seconds, Francis held her face in his hands and kissed her deeply. Scarlett responded by kissing him back passionately. She felt reckless. It had been so long since they had had a steamy rendezvous. She had missed the feeling of his lips on hers. Francis hoisted Scarlett up and took her to his bedroom. He tossed her on his bed and started undressing. Quickly, he began disrobing Scarlett as well. He kissed her everywhere, from her inner thighs to her perky nipples. Scarlett was enjoying herself, but she suddenly realized that it was messed up for them to be behaving this way since they were still divorced for all intents and purposes. For a moment, she felt sick to her stomach and tried to stop Francis. Francis, we shouldnt be doing this its fucked up. Were divorced. But Francis knew that Scarlett was just making up reasons to deny herself pleasure. Thats just what she did because she was constantly afraid of losing joy. Chapter 193: You Are Out Of Your Mind Francis kept kissing her, and Scarlett eventually gave in. She had been craving Franciss body for a while, and here he was now. She decided it was futile to resist him. She wanted him, and there was nothing she could do in the face of her desire. With that, it was a long night of passion. It was as if they had never gotten a divorce. The two were hungry for each other, having been away from one another for many months. It was only in the wee hours of the morning that they concluded their lusty tryst. Scarlett was exhausted, and her hair was all messy. She stayed in bed without moving, staring at Francis intently. Francis brushed her hair back and gave her a kiss on the forehead, and said, I have a gift for you, do you want it? No, I dont want anything. After that, she closed his eyes and fell asleep. Francis smiled and let himself fall asleep, too. Carlos woke up very early the following day. He sat up in bed and then quickly ran to his fathers room. Knocking on the door loudly, Carlos shouted excitedly, Mommy! Mommy!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The noise awakened Francis, so he opened the door for Carlos. Carlos climbed into bed and looked at his mother. Francis took Carlos and pointed at Scarlett, who was in sleep, Mommy is still sleeping, so dont shout! Do you want to sleep with us? Carlos nodded and then slid into the quilt. Hey down next to Scarlett without a sound, staring at her with her big eyes. Okay, dont talk anymore! Francis said. After that, he slid under the quilt himself. Carlos fell back asleep within moments. Francis gave him a kiss on the cheek and breathed a deep sigh of relief. He closed his eyes and smiled. This was everything he had ever wanted in life. He didnt care about his business or the shiny sports cars at the end of the day. It was thisC his beloved wife and son safe and soundC that made life worth living. *** In the restaurant, Eve walked around Scarlett and looked her up and down over and over. What are you doing? Scarlett said as she shrugged her shoulders ufortably. She had the menu in her hand. Wow, it looks like someone had a good timest night! Youre glowing, girl. Eve teased her. Scarlett became flushed and said calmly, I dont know what youre talking about, Eve. Get your head out of the gutter. Can you swear on Carlos that you didnt have sex with Francisst night? I can see the post-sex glow from, like, a mile away, Scarlett. Eve said as she pointed at Carlos, who was sitting in a high chair twiddling his thumbs. You are out of your mind! Scarlett said as she walked away, trying to cover her neck with her hair. With her arms across her chest, Eve followed Scarlett and went on, Dont try to hide the hickeys now, I already saw them all over your neck. When Scarlett heard that, she stomped down on the floor angrily, making the pots and pans jump up and down noisily. She felt annoyed with herself. How could she have had sex with Francis the night before? How could she have let that happen? Since they were divorced, it was improper in Scarletts eyes for them to have shared an intimate night like that. She was very ashamed of herself. She bashed the dough in front of her resentfully. At that moment, Carlos ran towards her with the Lego house he built and said, Mommy, mommy, look! Scarlett stered a big smile onto her face and turned around to embrace him. Oh, wow, look at that! Are you going to be an architect when you grow up? Youre such a good boy. She said as she gave an encouraging kiss on his little face. After Carlos got what he wanted, he had a proud smile on his face and then ran away happily with his masterpiece. Staring at the pile of ingredients in front of her, Scarlett put on her apron. It was time to get started for real now that she had submitted two consecutive papers. She had promised Eve that she was going to help, and she was, as always, a woman of her word no matter what. When Francis finished with his business meeting with investors from Japan, he came down to the restaurant to pick Carlos up. He stopped his car in front of the entrance and saw Scarlett and his son sharing a piece of cheesecake from the window. Arent you full already? Scarlettughed and teased him as she gently touched his soft belly. Carlos licked his mouth and stared at Scarlett with an adorable little smile on his face. He wanted to eat more cake. Scarlett carefully wiped the crumbs from his mouth with a handkerchief and said, Wasnt that cheesecake so good, Carlos? Wed better save some for another day, dont you think? Right then, Francis walked into the restaurant. Dad! Carlos eximed excitedly as he saw Francis. Are you hungry? I have baked some cookies, do you want some? Scarlett asked Francis. I dont want that now! Francis said. Scarlett rolled her eyes at him and said, You are so picky! I definitely wont take you to the hospital if you faint from hunger. Although Francis was exhausted from his meeting, with his beloved wife beside him and his child in his arms, he felt newfound energy within him. Business affairs were trivial; all he wanted to do was enjoy these precious moments. Rest assured, I wont! he smiled as he looked at her calmly. Somehow, Scarletts face became flushed, and her heart started beating fast. Francis looked at the gleaming kitchen in the back, Is this the restaurant youre going to open with Eve? She asked me to join in with her, but actually, I dont want to be part of it. I have read your business n, who wrote it? He asked. Scarlett asked, What do you think of it? Do you think it will work? Well, youve certainly found a profitable niche. People arent really catering to the college crowd well enough these days. I think the key to your sess will be a solid marketing strategy focused on reaching millennials. It would be best if you got on Instagram and Twitter, and you gotta make sure yourmunications arepletely authentic. Any gimmicks, and youll lose them in a second. There are many restaurants around here, so if you want to seed, you gotta make your restaurant stand out. Chapter 194: How Ungrateful She Is? Scarlett felt kind of assured and suddenly realized something and asked, When did you see our business n? Francis just smiled, Your partner sent it to me and asked me to take a look at it because its your first time writing a business n. Traitor! Scarlett gritted her teeth. She wanted to tear Eve apart. It is great! You have done a good job! Especially for a couple of beginners. Francis said as he ced his hand on her shoulder. Scarlett felt very ashamed in front of him; after all, her humble n was hardly worth Franciss time.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. *** Once Scarlett and Eve prepared dinner, all four of them sat around the table and got ready to eat. At the table, Eve proposed a toast to Francis and smiled, Thank you for your personal advice on our business n, Mr. Sandler. Im so honored to have you here! Francis picked his ss up and replied, Im so honored to earn your trust as well. Eve just smiled, and they drank down the bubbly together. With such a good business consultant in front of them, Eve thought it would be best not to waste the opportunity. Consequently, she kept refilling Franciss ss with champagne and listened to him carefully and sincerely as he dispensed detailed advice. As she listened to his advice on their n as humbly as possible, Scarlett helped Carlos with his meal, perfectly doing two things at once. As Francis saw them hungry for his advice, he couldnt help butugh, Why do you want to learn about all this now? You used to have so much time when you were at home before, you shouldve just asked me all these in-depth questions then, dont you think? Well, its because we are running a business now, so we gotta learn something about it. If you can give us some good advice, we will appreciate that very much! Eve raised her ss smilingly. After that, Eve nudged Scarlett to tell her to pick up her ss. Scarlett picked her ss up somewhat reluctantly and said as sweetly as she could manage, Thank you for your generous advice, Mr. Sandler. How would we have made it without your nuggets of wisdom? We will be grateful to you forever. Eve took a glimpse at Scarlett and felt very d that Scarlett understood her role at this little party. However, Francis didnt down his drink along with Scarlett. Instead, he said, We should probably stop now. Havent we already had enough? Scarlett stared at him, picked up the ss, and took a long gulp. Eve was aghast to see Scarlett acting out of turn, so she kicked her under the table. Scarlett almost screamed out in pain, because Eve was wearing a pair of high heel shoes and the heel had dug into Scarletts shin. Id better go now because I have a different dinner party to attend this evening. So, you two have a nice evening. Eve took her handbag, stood up, and stared at Scarlett with mean eyes. Do you have a bodyguard with you? Francis asked. Of course! Dont worry about me! she replied. Scarlett didnt know why Eve was staring at her, so she stood up and walked her out of the door. When they came out, Eve just scolded her, Are you really out of mind? The rtionship between you two is so clear, why dont you just act normal and stop trying to rebel against him all the time? If he didnt care about you, why would he travel so far toe here to give us advice? You are an idiot! You are really pissing me off! Not to mention, youre screwing yourself over the most in all this. You really need to get it together, Scarlett. As the cold wind blew on Scarlett, she suddenly thought of something and contradicted Eve, You are not in a position to scold me. Youd better straighten out your rtionship with Damon first before you meddle in my affairs. Shouldnt you mind your own business? You are so fucking ungrateful, Scarlett! You think youre entitled to everything you want and more. Eve quarreled with Scarlett with her arms folded across the chest. About ten minutester, Eves driver arrived, so they stopped quarreling. Just listen to me, youd better get back with him! Eve said as she took a deep breath. He was the one who asked for the divorce. What can I do to change his mind? Scarlett said. Are you ying dumb? Eve said angrily. After that, she took her phone out of her handbag; she scrolled to some pictures in her gallery and threw the phone to Scarlett. I have many pictures, youd better have a good look at them! Eve said. Scarlett took the phone and started to look at the photos curiously. Eve had taken several screenshots of a news report from some tabloid. The report said that Mary Patel, the well-known actress, was suspected of having confessed her love to her rich ex-boyfriend. The article imed that reporters from the tabloid had caught her leaving his residence early one morning. Although Franciss name was never actually mentioned in the article, it was obvious that the article discussed him. Look, Scarlett, your absence is causing all sorts of rumors to arise. The media just cannot shut up about it. People are specting left, right, and center. You can do what you like, obviously, but there are consequences to every one of your actions. Just remember that next time you consider doing something reckless. Eve took her phone and got into her car. Within moments, she had hurried away. Scarlett felt a chill run down her back. Although she didnt believe what the report said about Francis getting back together with Mary, it still made her ufortable. She didnt like such tabloid magazines that created misunderstandings between people. Scarlett walked back to the table unhappily and sat down, and Carlos was ying around the house, only Francis sat there waiting for her. What took you so long? Were you two talking about me behind my back? Francis asked in jest. What exactly is going on between you and Mary? Scarlett had no time for bullshit. She wanted to get right down to it. Oh, I see. It looks like Eve betrays me. How ungrateful she is! Francis sighed. Chapter 195: What If I Lose? Fortunately, the light was dim, and under cover of night, she became a little braver, so she leaned forward and had her hands against his chair and asked, Well, speaking of that, I gotta find that out. If you dare to lie However, before she finished what she tried to say, Francis just pulled her into his arms and began kissing her deeply. Scarlett stayed in his arms. She sat on his thighs and kissed him back passionately, holding his face in her hands. Realizing that Carlos was right there looking at them, Scarlett blushed with shyness. Carlos was very calm, he just rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, Mommy, sleep. It was already dark outside, and it was eight oclock, the time of his bedtime. Scarlett held him up and kissed his cheek and said, My sweetheart, lets go to sleep. If you want to sleep now, just sleep in my arms, okay? Carlos had his head on her shoulder and rubbed his tired eyes. And then Francis said, Let me take him. He is very heavy now! No, no matter how heavy he is, I would like to hold him by myself. Scarlett refused. Carlos had already fallen asleep when they arrived at the hotel and stayed in his fathers arms. He had even started snoring. *** Because of a meeting she had scheduled a long time ago with her professor, Scarlett was not able to see Francis and Carlos off at the airport. Still, Scarlett felt thatst nights steamy tryst had been a fitting goodbye to Francis. Although she had been a little bit shocked when Francis told her that he hadnt used a condom when they had had sex earlier, Scarlett hardly had time to fixate on it right then. She just hoped that it would all be okay. With regards to Carlos, however, Scarlett felt a sense of deep guilt. What kind of mother was she anyway? In the middle of the conversation with her professor, Scarlett felt her phone vibrating wildly in her pocket. She smiled apologetically and turned her phone off. The call was from none other than Eve. When Eve couldnt reach Scarlett, she felt very annoyed. She might be very busy now because it seems she has no time to pick up my call. Eve grit her teeth but tried to keep a pleasant expression on her face despite her irritation. Oh, thats okay. I can wait. The guest pulled a chair out and sat down. His men dispersed to guard every corner. The unexpected visitors were Elijah and his multiple henchmen. Once Scarlett finally was done with her conversation with her professor, she called Eve back. Whats the matter? What happened? Sorry, I couldnt take your call earlier I thought I mentioned that I had a meeting this morning with my prof Anyway, whats up? Scarlett asked on the phone. Do you know someone called Elijah? He is waiting for you at the restaurant. Eve said concisely. Scarlett rushed to jump into her car. With that, she hurried to the restaurant. When she arrived, the tension in the restaurant was not as she expected; instead, Eve and Elijah were talking andughing while seated at a simple wooden table. Mr. Cotton, what brings you here? Scarlett wondered. Please, call me Elijah. Scarlett smiled, but she knew he was not a simple man, so she had to be very careful in dealing with him. Have you been waiting here for a long time? Is there anything I can do for you? Scarlett said as she sat down next to Eve. Elijah was satisfied with Scarletts attitude and smiled, Well, I wouldnte to you if I hadnt something to ask of you. Ivee here to cut a deal with you. What kind of deal could she make with a ck-market arms and ammunition dealer? How ridiculous it sounded! Eve grabbed her hand and smiled, She is just a student, what could she possibly do for you? If you really want to talk about a business deal, why dont you talk to me? Im very interested in doing business. Elijah just chuckled, and with one hand on the table, he pointed at Scarlett, She can race cars like a pro, can you do that, too? No, I cant, but I can help you find a better driver if you want. Mywork is quiterge and impressive, if I may say so myself. Eve smiled. I just want to make this deal with Scarlett. Certainly, you can listen here because your interests are involved in this. He said as he shook his head. Racing cars is too dangerous, and I dont want to take that risk! Scarlett said. Elijah narrowed his eyes at them as if countless guns were pointing against them. Eve felt kind of horrified, and her trembling hand grasped Scarletts hand tightly. I have done a little research about you, and I learned that you have a child in America. Elijah smiled. Showing no fear, Scarlett folded her arms across her chest and said, Well, if you use my kid to threaten me, I have to admit that I have misjudged you! Oh? What do you think of me? Elijah leaned forward with his hands sped; obviously, he was very interested in knowing what Scarlett thought she knew about him. You are a famous man, and you wont degrade yourself by using such a dirty trick. Whats more, you just want me to race cars. And its not a big deal to me. Eve stared at her with widened eyes, trying to stop her from being impulsive.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Elijah waved his hand to one of his men, giving a sign to him to take Eve away, Find a ce for Miss Crawford to take some rest. I want to talk with Miss Scarlett alone. Under the pressure of his bodyguard, Eve just walked away reluctantly. But before she left, she whispered to Scarlett, Dont be impulsive! Remember what I said earlier! Scarlett just nodded to assure her that she understood her. The deal is very simple. You race for me, and I promise you that your restaurant will do very well in the future! He made his point very clearly. What if I lose? Scarlett asked. You wont! he said confidently and hopefully. Why do you have such confidence in me? Scarlett asked. Because Ive only lost once in my whole life when ites to racing. And it was against you. He replied inly. But we still can run this restaurant without your support. Chapter 196: Tell Me Everything Elijahughed and said, You dont think that you can do a business out of what you put in the n, do you? There is no harm in cooperating with me. In fact, Ill make your business n sing. I need you to keep me safe because. I know you have a kid and a husband. Except for your driving skills, Im not interested in you. Elijahughed scornfully.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Scarlett felt speechless and became flushed. After they left, Eve was finally released by Elijahs henchmen. She bounded Scarlett in a hurry. What happened? What did he say? Tell me everything! Eve said. I agreed. I agreed to race for him. Scarlett replied. Are you out of your mind? They are gangsters, how can you trust him? Even if he promised you that hes gonna keep you safe, what if something goes wrong? You have a kid, and you gotta think of your son! Eve said as she held her shoulder. Scarlett certainly understood her worries and said, As for figuring out how to protect me, Ive been doing that since I was a kid. I can agree to help him, which means that Ill get out of it safely, so you dont need to worry about me. If I dont turn up at the appointed time, you gotta remember to call Francis for me. Eve got so angry with her and said, What do you expect me to tell him? Shall I tell him that you are risking your own life by racing cars for a local drug lord? This is so fucked up, Scarlett. I want you to inform him to get the ransom money ready for me. And the gangsters only want money, not me. As long as I give them money, they wont hurt me! Eve breathed a sigh of relief. *** The restaurant that Scarlett and Eve opened together had the very artistic name Twilight. Edith had chosen the name because Scarlett and Eve had struggled for weeks toe up with a decent name that captured their concept even a little bit. The opening day was a fairly low-key affair. Since a major crowdfunding campaign had covered the startup costs, many customers stopped by because they had heard about the restaurant online. As a result, Scarlett was absolutely mmed in the kitchen. Fortunately, Eve had hired a cook, Damian Baker, to help her, and they worked together very well Even though it was his first time catering to so many guests, he wasnt nervous at all; in fact, he was even calmer than Scarlett. Where did you find such a good cook? Scarlett asked Eve. He is a good friend, so I ask him to help me out here! Scarlett turned back to her surprise and said, Arent you afraid that Damon will be jealous? What? I have broken up with him, okay? I have nothing to do with him now. She said as she pped her hands. After Scarlett was done with her major tasks, she sneaked out the back for a quick smoke. Hey, busted! Glen suddenly showed up. Scarlett was frightened by him because he suddenly jumped out from nowhere, so Scarlett gave him a kick and said, If you are idle, why dont you go help out? Its all under control. They dont really need my help. Oh, and I meant to tell you: one of your professors from school is there. Dont you want to go in and say hi? Scarlett squatted down and said, Im not going. Im too tired now. When Glen saw her tiredness, he couldnt help reminding her, If you were busy every day like today, would you have time to do any studying? Scarlett shook her head and said, Well, the cook Eve hired is pretty great, so Im gonna let him take my ce. Probably a good idea. Glen sighed. They closed the restaurant at ten oclock in the evening. Scarlett was exhausted and fell asleep on the sofa. Eve started counting the money they had earned that day. Scarlett heard her murmuring about the revenue and expenses in her sleep and dreamed that the money was flying in front of her. She wondered if they were actually going to turn a profit on their first night in business. When Eve finally got it done, she took the ount bill and prepared to show it to Scarlett, but she found out that Scarlett had fallen asleep on the sofa. Let her sleep, she must be exhausted, Edith said in a low voice. Eve nodded her head and took money to her room. She would make it a point to deposit the following morning. Scarlett had underestimated Eve. After only a few nights in business, Eve was out inviting local politicians, including the major, to the restaurant. Holy shit, Eve! How did you even manage to get in touch with these people? Piece of cake. Havent you promised Elijah to help him today? You can just get all the prep work done and let Damian cook today. Scarlett said, Okay, he has the talent. I believe he can do it all much better than me. Dont be humble. I owe you this time. Eve smiled. You are wee, Scarlett said as she put on her apron. As Scarlett had to leave early, she missed the chance to see the mayor in person; fortunately, Edith had promised her that she would take some pictures for her to see. While Eve was entertaining the mayor, she was very worried because she was afraid that something bad had happened to Scarlett. Im not going to be around to pick up my call, so youd better keep an eye on my phone all the time, Eve whispered to Edith, who was behind the counter. I got it. Edith nodded her head. The time Scarlett and Eve had decided to meet up was eight oclock at night. By then, if she heard no word from Scarlett, she would call Francis and tell him to rescue her. After Eve saw the mayor out respectfully and sneaked a selfie with him, she still had no word from Scarlett. Shall we give a call to Scarlett? Edith whispered. No, we cant. Otherwise, we are gonna distract her! Eve disagreed firmly. Chapter 197: Nothing Happened It was now 7:50 pm, and it was getting quite dark outside. Eve was bing frantic because she still had not received any word at all from Scarlett. She grew increasingly worried and began sweating profusely. After a second thought, she decided to call Francis because she feared that something bad had really happened to Scarlett. What if she lost the race? The earlier she called Francis, the better Scarletts chances of surviving this dangerous deal. She cursed herself for having let Scarlett cut this stupid deal to begin with. Its Eve, Francis. Im calling you because Scarlett is in trouble. Or at least I think she might be. Upon hearing that, Francis instantly sat up and asked worriedly, What happened? Is she okay? Tell me whats going on. I need to know all the details. Dont leave anything out. Eve took a look at the watch on her wrist. Two more minutes had passed. Well, this gangster dude, Elijah Cotton, asked Scarlett to race cars for him. We decided that if she didnt call me by 8 pm to let me know that shes safe, I would call you up and let you know whats been going on. I have a bad feeling about it, Francis, I dont think shes safe. I think Scarlett is Before Eve could finish her sentence, her phone was snatched away. It was, to her utter surprise, none other than Scarlett. When Eve saw her safe, she just gave her a warm and big hug and reproached her, You fucking tease, you scared me to death! Scarlett smiled brightly and then grabbed the phone and said, Francis, Im fine. Nothing happened! On the other end of the line, there was a loud crash. It sounded like a car crash. Francis, Francis, what happened? Answer me! Scarlett yelled into the phone and trembled with shock. Whats up? Eve asked worriedly. No matter how loudly she kept shouting, she still heard no response from the other side. Only muffled noises. It seemed as though the phone had been dropped to the ground. Scarlett covered her mouth with her hand and didnt hang up the phone; she was trying to hold back her tears, but she panicked in the worst way. Edith, please do me a favor. Could you use your cellphone to book a flight ticket for my return to America? Can you do it as soon as possible? Scarlett said.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Scarlett was so panicked that she started talking incoherently. It was as if the entire universe was conspiring against her. She felt as though God was ying a massive trick on her. Even though she was skilled behind the wheel, she couldnt save her beloved. She was confronting death, and all the bad memories from her past came rushing back at once. Scarlett dared not to think anymore. Dwelling in her mind were dark thoughts about life and its ultimate end. She felt as if she were underwater or in a vacuum. She felt breathless, and her tears would not stop. Scarlett, calm down. We dont know what happened. We cant jump to conclusions. Eveforted her as she held her hands. I have booked the ticket. The flight leaves in two hours. Edith said. Eve rushed to take her handbag from the counter and pulled Scarlett to walk toward the outside. Ill drive you to the airport! Edith and Glen followed close behind them; Glen drove the car. Eve took her phone from Edith and dialed Damons number. After she made three sessive calls, Damon finally picked up. When he picked up the phone, she instantly yelled at the top of her voice, What took you so long to pick up the phone? Damn it, Francis had what sounded like a car ident while Scarlett was talking to him on the phone earlier, and we havent been able to get in touch with him. Somethings not right. Scarlett and I are on the way to the airport right now, but obviously, were gonna take a while to get there. So youd better go and check on him as soon as you can! Go, find out what happened and report back to me as soon as possible. And for the first time, Damon didnt argue with her. He hung up and rushed to find Francis. Eve had her arm around Scarletts shoulder and didnt know how tofort her right then, so she just said, Dont worry! Hes gonna be okay. Youre gonna be okay, too. You gotta be strong, Scarlett! However, Scarlett was in shock. She prayed that Francis woulde back to her safe and sound. *** As soon as the flightnded, Eve received a call from Damon. She answered the call in a hurry and asked worriedly, Hows everything? Was he hurt badly? What information do you have so far? Meanwhile, Scarlett was focused squarely on the expressions on Eves face. It seemed as though Eve had received some sort of good news because her face was rxed, and she breathed a deep sigh of relief. He is fine! He just broke his leg! At least thats what we know so far. Eve said after she disconnected the call. Eve had a headache from being too nervous and looked at Scarlett and said, The car is waiting for you outside. They cant get in contact with you because your phone is off. So youd better hurry up! After that, Eve pushed Scarlett to move along a little faster. But Scarlett had to sort something else out first. She turned around and asked Eve indignantly, Are you sure? Youre not lying to me, are you? Is that really all thats happened to Francis? Hey, Scarlett, you are just so ridiculous! Why would I lie to you? Arent you d to hear that he is fine? Dont be a fool! Eve rolled her eyes at her. Scarlett screamed out with excitement. After that, she hurried out of the airport. She had no luggage in her hands, so she ran quickly, sprinting across the wide halls towards the arrivals exit. Hey, wait for me! Eve shouted out from behind. After the long ne trip, Eve was exhausted. She had no energy to sprint, so she was left behind as Scarlett ran without pausing. Chapter 198: You Scared Me To Death Amanda was waiting right outside the arrivals exit for Scarlett. Scarlett saw her as soon as she got out and waved at her enthusiastically. Madam! Amanda said respectfully, nodding her head a little bit. Once Scarlett and Francis had separated, Amanda had had a hard time figuring out how she should refer to Scarlett. She had no time right then to consider the various possibilities, so she just went with madam at the moment. She hoped nobody would notice how awkward she was about the whole ordeal. Scarlett jumped into the car and asked carefully, Sowhat exactly is going on? Was it just an ident? Or was it, like, a hit and run? Please tell me! I have to know the details as soon as possible. Sitting in the car, Amanda peered into the rear-view mirror. Some mischief was afoot. Amanda pointed at the mirror and said cautiously, Is everything alright with Miss Crawford? It appeared that Eve was being grabbed and taken into some alleyway by Damon. Scarlett turned around to witness the scene. Sure enough, Damon was holding on to her arm and dragging her to the left. It looked like Eve was crying out for help, but nobody around was paying her any heed. Well thats her boyfriend. So, shes probably going to be just fine. I wouldnt worry about them too much, they just have a tumultuous rtionship Im sure Eve will make sure that he doesnt harm her or anything. Shes the type of woman who knows how to stand up for herself. Scarlett said. Now that she was in the same country as Francis at longst, her mind only seemed to have space for thoughts concerning Franciss wellbeing. All she cared about now was Francis, so she didnt have time to help Eve or worry about her too much. She would make sure she got in touch with Eveter, but now was not the time, she decided. As the driver started the car, Amanda began to tell Scarlett about what had happened, It was a rainy day, and the road had been very slippery, and because of that, a dozen cars had managed to rear-end each other on the elevated road. Fortunately, they hadnt been going too fast, so there wasnt any serious damage caused to the vehicles. And most of the passengers and drivers managed to get away without so much as a scratch. Was he driving himself that day? Or was Francis with a driver? Scarlett asked curiously. No, Bruce was the one driving the car. Thanks to his good driving skills and his superior abilities to deal with emergencies, the boss just got a fairly minor hairline fracture. Unfortunately for Bruce, he suffered a pretty concussion. Hes going to be monitored at the clinic for a bit, but he should be fine soon enough. When Scarlett heard that Francis was utterly safe and sound, she breathed a deep sigh of relief and said, Please make sure that Bruce is taken care of. We are so grateful that he was able to ensure Franciss safety. Get him the best doctor and a private ward at the clinic, alright? Of course, maam! As you say. Amanda answered. Finally, Scarlett felt her tense nerves rx just a tiny bit. She had had a terrible headache only moments ago, which was finally subsiding. She felt relieved. The sheer panic she had been feeling all morning slowly left her body. *** Once the elevator got to the floor where Francis was staying, Scarlett rushed out and strode with purpose. As the bodyguards along the corridor saw her, they moved out of her way immediately. With that, Scarlett was able to walk through the crowdpletely unimpeded. Opening the door, she expected to see Francis lying on the bed weakly. However, contrary to her expectations, Francis was very calm. He didnt look anything like a patient who had just suffered a fracture, minor as it may have been. Instead, he had a pile of hefty documents in front of him. Seeing that, Scarlett felt her temper rise. She wanted to scream at him and reproach him for worrying about business even as hey in a hospital bed. But before she could get any words out, she burst into tears. Scarlett didnt dare touch him; she didnt know where he was wounded, and she didnt want to hurt him. She just stood there and kept crying, feeling equal parts ridiculous and pitiful. She could do nothing but let the tears keep streaming down her face. Although Francis had wanted to shout at Scarlett for racing cars against his wishes, when he saw her sobbing, he felt his heart soften. He changed his mind, now was not the time to reprimand the tender Scarlett. Come over here! he started to talk first.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She walked over to him in tears; earlier, she had been so independent and strong, and now seeing Francis in that condition just made her walls crashing down. Scarlett sat down on his hospital bed and cried loudly with her arms wreathed around his neck. Francis, you really scared me to death! She kept crying, her tears wetting Franciss shoulder. Francis really wanted to criticize her for what she had done, but he couldnt do anything. After all, he had already tried to threaten her with divorce, but he still failed. It turned out that he couldnt do anything to stop her from doing whatever the hell she wanted. Scarlett, you really let me down! Those were the only words he could say right then. She looked up at him in tears and said, Youre always disappointed in me and always wanting to give up on me Ive been so stupid, Scarlett. It looks like I went wrong somewhere. He said. Scarlett sat up and wiped her tears and asked, Are you in pain? What did the doctor say about your wounds? My body doesnt hurt, but my heart does, and it hurts badly. He said. As he expected, Scarlett began to sob all over again. I didnt do anything wrong this time. You cant keep ming me for things that are not my fault! Chapter 199: I Feel Like I鈥檓 In Hell Francis reached his hand out to tenderly wipe away Scarletts tears. Her cheeks were streaked. Scarlett, you know what, since I married you, I promised myself that I would never do anything that might endanger my life. Do you know why? Its because Im a family man. Ive always been like that. I dont want my loved ones ever to be worried about me. When she heard that, Scarlett knew she was wrong again, so she just stayed quiet. Francis continued, I never doubted that youre basically a pro racecar driver but I couldnt help but worry about you. How did you feel when you heard that I had a car ident? How do you feel? Does your heart hurt? I feel like Im in hell! she answered So now you know how I feel all the time. Scarlett didnt know how to argue with him. He would always find some way to pin all the me on Scarlett and her wayward behaviors. You are an adult now. You are 23 years old now, isnt that right? I hope you can really think about what Im saying. You cane back to me after you figure it out. he said calmly. Scarlett moved her fingers and grabbed his big hand, and said in tears, You want to give up on me again? Im not giving up on you, I just want you to reflect on whats really important to you in this world, Scarlett, he said. Scarlett covered her face and started sobbing. But this time, Francis did not feel his heart soften as it had before. *** At the bottom of his heart, Francis believed that there was nothing truly wrong with being wild and headstrong when one was young. It was, he knew, his own fault for coaxing Scarlett into marriage while she was still so young. He had made her grow up quickly, and he had forced her to keep up with him. Whats worse, he didnt want to pay the price for her petnce. He only knew how to instruct on avoiding obstacles and risks in life. Seeing her crying face, Francis felt, deep down, that perhaps he was the one who had been at fault this entire time. Was he just a selfish man, like all the other selfish men of the world? Scarlett was, after all, still a young girl. She was full of youth, vigor, and unending excitement for all the possibilities that the path ahead presented to her. With his presence, he had just snatched all of that away from her he had forced her to give up on her dreams. Meanwhile, Scarlett had scuttled out of the room. She was squatting on the ground by the door, her head in her hands. Madam, there is a bench right there, Amanda said, worried by the hunched oversight of Scarlett. Well, I need to clear my head, she muttered with tears still streaming down her face. Chucks arrival broke the silence. He hade to visit Francis on behalf of his entire family. When did youe back? My uncle is fine, so you dont need to act like he is dying! Chuck said as he walked over and saw Scarlett sitting on the ground in a daze. Scarlett said nothing. Her mind was elsewhere. She was having trouble focusing and thinking straight. Chuck tried to pull her to stand up, but she just pped his hand away. What the hell are you doing? Whats wrong? Chuck asked in surprise. Scarlett looked up at him and said, Just get inside, and just leave me alone!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Why are you sitting here? Are you repenting, atoning for your sins? Chuck asked. Its none of your business! Get out of my face! she yelled angrily. Are you out of mind? Chuck said. After taking a look at her, he pushed the door open and decided to leave her alone so she could calm herself down. When Francis saw it was Chuck, he looked down again and focused his gaze on hisputer screen. Just tell them Im fine, Francis said. Uncle, whats that all about? Why is Scarlett sitting at the door like that? Chuck asked. She is right outside? Francis raised his head. Yeah, it has been a while. Did you two have a fight again? I told her to go back home to take care of Carlos. I dont need her here! he said. Without looking at him, Francis had his eyes on theputer and said, I need you to take her back and make sure that she gets proper rest. Tell her that if she has something to say, we can just talk about it tomorrow. Okay! Chuck answered. But Francis was not as calm as he was pretending to be. He had decided to take this golden opportunity to make Scarlett ponder their rtionship deeply. Meanwhile, Chuck carried Scarlett over his shoulders and took her to his car. She had been sitting at the door for almost three hours, so she was truly exhausted. Her legs felt like jelly. She had no strength to resist Chuck, so she just let him carry her off. When they arrived at Franciss vi, Chuck walked her in. Just go to bed, Scarlett! If you want to pick a fight, just leave it for tomorrow. Chuck said before he left. Lying on the big bed all alone, Scarletts mind was in chaos. At first, she was confused because of his injury, but she realized she had everything figured out after a second thought. She now understood what was really going on. Francis had decided to get a divorce because he knew that Scarlett had the upper hand, but he couldnt allow that. He had to gain the upper hand and make Scarlett pine for him. Thats exactly what finalizing the divorce did for himC it gave him power. It looked like she had been tricked by him again. What a cunning man he was! After that, she fell asleep. She did not wake up until 3 pm the next day. When Scarlett finally got up, it was the smell of milk. She turned around to see Carlos fast asleep next to her. Chapter 200: She Felt Very Guilty With a big smile on her face, Scarlett felt, if only for a moment, that the world was indeed a wonderful ce. Scarlett gave a big kiss on his face and felt refreshed and full of energy. After that, she jumped out of bed and went to the kitchen to make some soup for Francis. Once she got the soup ready, she sat at the table and read a magazine. She intended to call Francis first before she went to the hospital, but after a second thought, she changed her mind. She would surprise him instead. Right then, Scarlett heard crying from upstairs. She saw Grace walking with Carlos in his arms. Apparently, Carlos had be very upset when he didnt see his mother as he got up. He lost his temper and had started to cry profusely. Oh, my little sweetheart, dont cry! She coaxed him. Carloss face was red with tears. Come on, my sweetheart, please dont cry. Mommys right here, isnt she? Scarlett said as she held him tightly. Mommy! he cried as he put his arms around her neck. Upon seeing his crying, Scarlett felt very guilty. If not for her having suddenly left him without a word so many times, he wouldnt feel this deep sense of insecurity as he clearly did. He was afraid that Scarlett would abandon him and never return at any moment. Madam, he is afraid that youd leave him, Grace said after a hesitation. I know that. Its all my fault! Scarlett said guiltily as she held her son. Would you like to go to the hospital to see dad? Its more likely that dad will spare me if you are here with me! Scarlett said hopefully. On the way to the hospital, Carlos was very quiet in the safety seat. He was getting sleepy all over again. Would you like to sleep in mommys arms? Be good, we will see dad soon, she whispered gently. As the elevator arrived at Franciss floor, Scarlett pushed the door open in fear. Francis raised his head and saw them standing in front of himC one had the look of a death row prisoner awaiting her sentence, and the other was just in sleepy. Anyway, they both looked a bit silly. Why did you bring him here? Francis asked as he put his documents away. When he saw his dad on the bed, Carlos became very excited and instantly tried to climb on; however, he failed, so he turned around to ask his mommy for help. Let hime on to the bed! Francis said. Scarlett put Carlos on the bed and let him lie down next to Francis. Carlos was very curious about everything here because the room was white andpletely different from the vi he knew as his home. The bed was small, too, so his dad held him. Have you thought it through? he raised his head without being distracted by Carlos. Scarlett stood awkwardly before him. She was acting like a child who was being reprimanded by an angry parent. She bowed her head down. I have prepared some soup for you. Youd drink it first! She piped up out of the blue. No hurry, you can tell me first! he said. When she heard that, Scarlett stayed quiet, so he just said calmly, If you havent thought it all through yet, you should go back and spend some time on it. I wont push you too hard. Well, I know Im too naive and have done many wrong things. I always neglect your feelings when I do something recklessly Go on he said. Scarlett licked her lips and went on hesitantly. Im stubborn and always neglect you and Carlos, but I really dont mean to. You are right to think that Im too young and na?ve for marriage. I know I can be selfish and always cause you so much trouble. So, none of it is your fault its all my fault. After that, she stammered and couldnt go on. Its a good start, and you sound very sincere. Francis nodded.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Scarlett really wanted to end this conversation as soon as possible, but it seemed that Francis wouldnt let her off so easily. She was really out of words. What do you think I should do? she asked in a low voice. Francis just smiled and looked at her and said, I want you to reflect. Scarlett covered her face and said, I surrender! I really dont know what I should do now! If you still dont have the answer, you need to spend more time reflecting Scarlett. You can tell me after you figure it out, he said. Scarlett curled up on the couch. She pointed at the vacuum pouches shed brought along for Francis. Youd better have your soup before it gets cold. Francis ate up all the soup very happily. When Franciss parents came, Francis was video conferencing with some colleagues, and Scarlett discussed some issues with her professor while she sat on the couch with herptop. When Scarlett saw them walking in, she instantly put herptop on the desk by the sofa and stood up. She nodded at them politely. However, old Mrs. Sandler had eyes only for her sleeping grandson. Her heart melted in a sh. Oh dear, why is my grandson sleeping here? she walked over delightedly. After that, she sat down dly in front of Carlos. She looked at him very carefully,pletely oblivious to Scarletts existence even though she was right next to him. Franciss father was one step behind her, so he had to sit down on the chair in front of Francis. He had a thin cane in his hand and majestically took a look around the room. Scarlett had nothing to say to them, so she just grabbed the fruit basket and went to scrub the fruit clean. Old Mrs. Sandler noticed that Scarlett left, and then she had much more enthusiasm for Carlos. Oh, my sweet grandson! she said happily. She was very d to see her long-expected grandson, and more importantly, Carlos was very cute and lovely, which softened her heart. Carlos squirmed a little and turned over to adjust his posture. Chapter 201: When Did She Come Back? Old Mrs. Sandler reached her hand out, with her well-manicured nails, and gently patted Carloss back. Her eyes were filled with pure affection. After he finished his meeting, Francis started to have the time to entertain his parents.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Im very fine. Dont worry about me! You didnt even have toe all the way down here just to see me. he said concisely. When did shee back? His father asked, referring to Scarlett. The day before yesterday! Francis said as he looked up. He knew that Scarlett was trying to avoid her parents, and thats why she was busying herself with mundane, menial tasks. And then Old Mrs. Sandler sat up and said, Ive never seen such an impolite person like her. She didnt even greet her parents-inw! I still remember that she treated you respectfully before you did the horrible thing to her. She felt kind of embarrassed and didnt utter another word. But we are older than her. Why does she have to make every single interaction so awkward? She has been away from home for half a year, leaving you to take care of the baby, but we didnt say a single mean word to her about that. We all know its atrocious. Its true that your mother once made a mistake, but she is still her mother-inw, so she should not treat her with such hostility. Francis retorted, Its mum who did something wrong first. You should not me Scarlett for acting coldly towards you! Its only to be expected. Now, all you care about is her, but you have to remember that Im your mother. I admit that I was stupid then and did something wrong. But her rude behavior is hardly warranted. How long are you going to keep defending her, Francis? She said disapprovingly. What do you expect her to do? Apologize to you? Are you even ready to ept her apology? Francis said. Mrs. Sandler frowned, her eyebrows knitted until they resembled fat, hairy caterpirs. Francis went on, If you really care about Carlos, youd better leave her alone. As you know, the mother will be preferred to take on custody before he is three; if she wants to get a divorce at some point, she will have custody of the kid, and you wont be able to see Carlos. Im fine with that. Francis said calmly. When his father heard what he said, he was angry with him, but unfortunately, he couldnt do anything about it. Francis was a grown man. He had been independent of the rest of his family for many years now, and he handled his own business. Old Mrs. Sandler hesitated a while, confronted with her lovely grandson and her obnoxious daughter-inw at the same time; she had to ept the fact that if she wanted her grandson, she had to get in Scarletts good books somehow In the kitchen washing fruits, Scarlett rolled her eyes. She and Francis had gotten a divorce a long time ago, his parents just didnt know. Francis had managed to deceive his own parents, too. There were only a couple of oranges and an apple in the fruit basket, but Scarlett wanted to spend as much time away from Franciss parents as she could. Consequently, she watched each small fruit three times. Then, she took her phone out. To her dismay, it had only been ten minutes. It seemed like the seconds were dragging on endlessly. Scarlett didnt want to face them, so she quietly left the kitchen and went to the washroom. She closed the washroom door, sat down on the toilet, and started eating an apple readily. Right then, her phone began to vibrate in her pocket. Scarlett took it out and saw that the call was from Eve. *** Hello, what do you want from me? Damn you, Scarlett, how can you betray me like that? Eve yelled loudly on the other side. Her yelling deafened Scarlett, so she kept the phone at arms length away from her ear. Why are you talking like that? Im in the hospital taking care of Francis. Why are you calling me? Right now, Im locked up at Damons house. Youd bettere to get me out of here as soon as possible. You hear me? Eve said as she guarded the bedroom door on alert because she feared that Damon would show up from nowhere. How am I gonna do that? I think Id better not get involved in this thing between you two. Scarlett hesitated. To be honest, she was afraid of Damon. He was a scary man in Scarletts eyes. How dare you say such heartless things to me? When you broke up with Francis, I never said such callous things to you, did I? Im asking you for help, Scarlett! Eve screamed out. Obviously, Eve couldnt bear it anymore. Calm down, how am I gonna get you out of there? she asked. I want you to ask Francis to stall Damon for about half a day. I only need half a day. Thats it. Eve said eagerly, gaining hope that she might actually get out of there in one piece. And then? What happened anyway? You escaped to France and got caught again? Scarlett said. What else can I do? I have invested all my money in that goddamn restaurant. I cant give that up! she said. Its all I have left, Scarlett. Its all I have left now. Dont worry about that. Glen is there keeping an eye on the restaurant for us, and I trust hes not gonna fuck it up. Hes good at what he does, and I dont think were going to have any problems, alright? But what you need to do is sit down with Damon and just tell him what you think. You guys need to sit down and have a real conversation. Hash it out as adults do, you know what I mean? You cant keep ying this game of cat and mouse, Eve hes constantly chasing you, and youre constantly running away It just doesnt make any sense Scarlett trailed off. Wow, look, whos a fucking rtionship guru now! Do you really think that sitting down with him and talking to him like adults is going to work? Dont you think that I would have gotten rid of him a long time ago if he were a sane man? The whole problem is that he doesnt listen to me, Scarlett! Hes never listened to me in earnest. Chapter 202: It鈥檚 All My Fault What? Werent you married to him? How the fuck did you marry someone who wont even listen to you then, Eve? Well, I was blinded by love then. I know you know exactly what thats like, Scarlett. Eve said, scoffing at Scarletts high-minded advice. What about your mothers first boyfriend? Could he help you? Scarlett asked. Him? If I ask him for help, my mother will kill me! Eve said angrily. Something urred to her, and she said, Do you know how long Vivian was sentenced for? How long? Scarlett asked. Ten years! Eve said happily. Okay, she said. Thats it? Eve was surprised. What else do you want me to say? She lost, but I was not as happy as I thought. There is no real winner here. Scarlett said sadly. As a result, Vivian made Scarlett get a divorce from Francis at the cost of ten years in prison. It looked like Scarlett had won atst. But in truth, Vivian had achieved her purpose. Do you know what happened to ire after that? You are a well-informed gal, do you know about what happened? Scarlett asked. ire? I dont know about that. But I can make a call to ask around. Eve said. Forget it. Im just lucky that David hasnte out of the woodwork to bother me. Scarlett said. Eve pointed out sharply, Im telling you, youd better not be softened this time. Whatever happened to her is not your fault, she brought it on herself. I know that. Im not that stupid I gotta hang up now. It looks like Damons car is downstairs. Thanks for nothing, by the way. Staring at the phone, Scarlett felt a bitter smile spread on her face. She realized that perhaps Eve and she were facing quite the same problem. Scarlett put her ear to the door and tried to listen carefully to what was going outside, but she could hear nothing. She opened the door just a crack and, to her surprise, met Franciss piercing gaze. Dont be sneaky! Juste out! he said. Scarlett stuck her tongue out at him cheekily and rushed to sit down on the couch. About our divorce Francis said. Before he finished, Scarlett sat up straight and just interrupted, I know. I promise you I will keep it a secret if thats what you want. Francis felt a migrainee on to him. When he saw Scarletts delicate features, he felt pained. She was so beautiful, and yet he had managed to hurt her so much. He would rather that she stayed out of his sight. All of a sudden, Carlos just sat up and rubbed his sleeping eyes with his fat hand and took a look around the room. Oh, my sweetheart, you are awake? Scarlett said, rushing off to Carlos. Carlos took a look at his parents and theny down to sleep again. What was that all about? Scarlett looked at Francis, confused. He is just afraid that you will abandon him again. He was just getting up to check that youre still around.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. When Scarlett heard that, she felt guilty again. She tucked her son in carefully and then curled up on his little bed quietly. She patted him on the back gently. Its all mommys fault, my sweetheart. Im so sorry. Mommy is so sorry. she whispered. Francis left the two of them alone. He returned his focus to his documents, but there was an unmistakable smile curving up the corners of his mouth. Slowly, he found himself in a good mood. *** Scarlett wanted Francis to stay in the hospital for at least three months. She was convinced that that was the period of time it would take for him to recoverpletely. But Francis thought the suggestion was ridiculous. Three months? Francis raised his eyebrows and asked. Standing in front of Francis, Scarlett just said, For the sake of your son and I, you must take good care of yourself. I dont want to be scared to death by you again Francis scoffed. I have asked my professor if I can take a month off my studies, and he said its fine since Im ahead in finishing up my thesis anyway. And I will take care of you this month, she said. But you want me to stay here for three months? he asked, incredulous. Well, youre going to have at least two months of physical therapy. I trust you can handle that yourself. Scarlett said, shuffling her feet. She looked ufortable. Francis grew angry at the suggestion. Did Scarlett think he was so weak that it would take him that long to return to premium health? Scarlett, noticing Franciss temper rising with every moment, wished desperately for a ce she could go to escape his wrath. From that day onwards, Francis seemed to be angry all the time. There was nothing that could lift his spiritsC not even the sight of Scarlett and his adorable little son. He refused to smile no matter what. On ount of her ster track record, Scarletts professor allowed Scarlett toplete her thesis through consultations over email and video conferencing. While Scarletts studies continued on without any major hups, however, Francis grew more and more unpredictable. Some days he would smile warmly at staff and treat them with the utmost respect, and on others, he would give them the cold shoulder. When it came to Scarlett, he was perpetually indifferent. He barely met her eyes and wouldnt even exchange pleasantries with her anymore. I really cant stand the look he gives me, Scarlettined to Eve on the phone. Does it feel like hes throwing knives at you just with his gaze? Eve asked. Yeah, thats exactly it, Scarlett confirmed. Damn it, Scarlett, we have to figure out a way to deal with these two stubborn men. We cant keep living like this, can we? We have to do something to get out of these wretched situations weve found ourselves in. Ive had enough. Im pissed off beyond belief. Eve said angrily, who had been stuck in a tiny room for many days now. Damon had forbidden her from going anywhere, so she was going stir crazy. Chapter 203: We Gotta Use Our Wisdom To Defeat Them So, what do you think we should do? Do you have any ideas? Scarlett asked in a whisper. She was worried that Francis would overhear the conversation, so she had run into the bathroom and was speaking as quietly as she could to avoid getting found out. We gotta use our wisdom to defeat them! Scarlett knew that Eve was in the same boat as she was, but Eve was hardly thinking straight right then. Scarlett disconnected the call and sauntered out of the bathroom. What awaited her was, of course, Franciss cold shoulder. Fortunately, she was a little busier than Eve; at least she had her studies to stop focusing on Franciss issues. That same day, all kinds of people came by the hospital to see Francis. As his wife, Scarlett had to entertain them warmly and politely; she tried to pretend that they were a lovely couple in front of others despite the truth of their divorce. However, no matter how hard she tried to pretend, Francis still had the same cold look on his face. To avoid awkwardness, Scarlett just smiled at them and hugged her son close to her. Although things seemed a little bit strange, nobody really questioned the strength and integrity of Francis and Scarletts rtionship. After all, everyone knew about Franciss seriousness in all matters, especially on the issues rted to the family. Until night fell, Scarlett was forced to entertain visitors of all kinds. Once she had seen off the veryst visitor of the day, Scarlett realized that she was exhausted. Tiredness had seeped into every nook and cranny of her delicate body. She threw herself on the couch in a huff and realized that acting was far more exhausting a vocation than she had previously thought. I dont need you to do that! Its too hypocritical! Francis snorted. When she heard that, Scarlett was pissed off and instantly stood up and said, Dont be so ungrateful! Im doing this for you! I didnt ask you to do any of this, did I? he said calmly as he looked at her. His words cut into Scarlett like a butchers knife slicing into warm butter. Now Scarlett felt deeply angry. She clenched her fist and sat down angrily, and turned her head to look outside of the window. She decided not to talk to him anymore. On the other hand, Francis seemed to feel just fine. He ordered a fancy dinner from the nearby hotel and seemed to be enjoying himself thoroughly even though he was in bed with an injured leg. Even though she was faced with so much delicious food on the table, Scarlett had no appetite whatsoever. Come over and eat something! Francis hollered at her. Scarlett rolled her eyes and just ignored him. What did he want from her anyway? Madam, please eat something. You seem to have lost weight recently. Arent you hungry? Youve been entertaining guests all day. Grace said kindly. Scarlett forced a smile on her face, and then she saw Francis eating his dinner in bed. Because of Graces kind consideration, Scarlett decided she should give the food a try at least. She took a piece of fish and put it into her mouth gingerly. However, as soon as the piece of fish touched the tip of her tongue, Scarlett felt sick to her stomach. She ran out to the bathroom and puked. Seeing Scarlett bolt like that, Francis grew concerned. He raised his head to see what was going on. Carlos, who had been merrily poking and prodding at the food on his te, put his fork down in astonishment. He, too, was confused by what was transpiring before him. In the bathroom, Scarlett was having a hard time curbing her gag reflex. She threw up over and over. The sight of vomit floating around in the toilet bowl disgusted her to no end, so she flushed it away as fast as she could. Yet, the smell festered on. As she was about to walk out of the bathroom, a thought shed across Scarletts mind. She started counting out the days on her fingers nervously. Certain she had missed something, she took her phone out and checked the app she had downloaded a few months ago to track her menstrual cycle. Thats when Scarlett realized that her period was veryte indeed When Scarlett realized that she was probably pregnant, she was stunned. She touched her belly carefully with her hand and wondered how she could have been so forgetful. Now, she had a life growing inside of her. Meanwhile, Francis had already called the doctor toe and investigate what was going on with Scarletts health. His fingers couldnt help but tremble slightly. He stared in the direction of the bathroom as if he was awaiting the results of an extremely important trial. What was about to happen? Was Scarlett pregnant, just as he suspected? Scarlett walked out of the washroom weakly and took a look at Francis on the bed; after that, she walked toward the couch and didnt notice Francis shaking. Whats wrong with you? he asked as he tried to suppress the tremor in his voice. Scarlett closed her eyes and said, Im just Im just not feeling too well. I think its because Ive been on my feet all day I want to go to bed. I think some rest would be good for me. Francis nodded his head and said, Go ahead. Scarlett thought she wouldnt be able to sleep because her mind was one big mess, but it was quiet in the room and just the right temperature, so she fell asleep quite easily.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. When Scarlett woke up, thousands of lights were on the outside. She stared a while nkly and got up from the couch, and then she found there was a thin nketid on top of her. Meanwhile, the light inside the room was still turned off, so it was fairly dark. Despite that, she felt a pair of eyes on her. She took her phone out and saw that it was 8. She walked toward the bed and lifted up the quilt, andy down next to Francis. Its very ufortable to sleep on the couch! she said as she closed her eyes. Chapter 204: I鈥檓 Sorry For Everything Francis held her in his arms and brushed the hair back from her face, and asked, Are you hungry? However, Scarlett didnt answer him. It turned out that she had fallen asleep again. Francis just breathed a deep sigh. All said and done, he felt relieved. Scarlett was pregnant with their baby, not suffering from any life-threatening disease that might kill her. The pregnancy signaled joy and hope for the future. Now, with another baby on the way, she would bepelled to stay with him and bring the child up with all the love andpassion she had in her heart. Francis bent his head down and kissed her cheek gently. He whispered, Im sorry, Scarlett. Im sorry for everything. I hope you know that I love you more than anyone in this world. Ill keep you safe no matter what. Ill keep our family safe forever.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. When Scarlett woke up again, it was eleven oclock at night. It was very quiet at the hospital, with only the light from the corridor prating through the crack on the room door. It was dark in the room, save for the dim light of aputer screen. Scarlett turned over and opened her eyes, staring at the ceiling. Then turning in the other direction, she curled into Franciss warm arms. Are you hungry? Francis asked after he turned off hisputer. Scarlett shook her head and put her arms around his waist, and said, I have no appetite. Are you angry with me? Scarlett loosened her hand and looked up at him, and said, What? I am buttering you up, cant you see that? Francis stroked her hair gently and said in a low voice, Well, I surrender. Consider me sufficiently buttered up, okay? Francis paused and then went on. I apologize. I shouldnt have pushed you so hard, he said. I wont ept that. Now Ive got you cornered, she said. Then what are you gonna do? Francis asked. Its simple. I want to finish my studies. So you want to go back to France? Francis frowned. I mean, Im fine right now. Its not like Im eight months pregnant or something and too big even to move, you know? I dont want to give up my studies again because of a pregnancy. Because of Carlos, I wasnt even able to do my final defense. Francis, why are you always being so hostile towards me? Why do you always have me missing out on milestones? I feel like you just want me to be your little wife stay at home, keep popping out babies, wait for you while youre handling your business meetings and fancy parties. Dont you know that I have dreams and ambitions, too? Scarlett, you are pregnant now. I would be worried about you if you are out of my sight. I mean, if you were deciding to pursue your studies somewhere around here how can I just let you go off to France again? I cant make sense of that. I need you to be close to me so that I can keep you safe. Look, Francis, being in France was a great opportunity for me. I strove hard for it. I dont want to give it up just like that. And I can take care of myself just fine. I dont need your help every step of the way, dont you know that by now? Scarlett looked up into his eyes. Right then, Francis turned the light on, and they just looked at each other, knowing that neither would give in to the others wishes. Knowing he was on the wrong side, Francis knew well that he wouldnt be able to convince her. Because of that, he just decided to stay quiet and say nothing more. He had no option but to give in to Scarletts wishes, or he might risk losing her forever. Not realizing that Francis was on the brink of agreeing, Scarlett suddenly piped up, If you disapprove, I will choose to have an abortion. Anyway, we are divorced now, and youre not really authorized to have a say in this decision. Its my body. Just look at how Carlos is suffering because his parents are divorced what right do we have to do that to another innocent child? As soon as she finished, Francis flipped the table and let it tter to the ground. Scarlett was frightened by his intense reaction, and her face turned pale. You want to abort the child? Scarlett just stayed quiet, so he became even angrier. Francis had neverid a finger on Scarlett, but right then, he looked like he might strangle her to death. She wished she could run away from him. I agree that you can go back to France to finish your studies, but you have to allow me to send someone to take care of you and keep you safe and healthy, he said in a huff. While Francis gave in, he was still furious; he hadnt expected Scarlett to be so callous towards him over something as minor as her studies. Scarlett saw Franciss angry face and decided that silence was the only recourse. That night, neither Scarlett nor Francis went to sleep. Scarlett went to the doctor the next day, and they confirmed that she was indeed pregnant. Although it was good news, Francis couldnt feel happy. Deep down, all he could think about was the fact that Scarlett had threatened to abort the baby if Francis didnt let her go back to France and pursue her studies. Where were her priorities? Did she and Francis want different things out of life, and would they never be able to reconcile their divergent values? Francis was hit hard because he felt he had never been frustrated like that. Scarlett knew what she said had hurt him, but she didnt know what to do to smoothen things out between them. ording to the doctors advice, Scarlett left for the vi and visited Francis for two hours every day, even though they didnt talk too much. On thest day, Scarlett finally came to his bed. Francis, about what I said on that day, I dont really mean it. I wont give up on our child. I would never do that. I just said that in a fit of anger and frustration. Im sorry. She said with her fists clenched. Shed been mustering up the courage for this all day. Francis moved his eyes from theputer to her little face, and he could tell from her face that she was afraid of him even though they had been together for three years now. Francis grasped her hand, then hugged her tightly. Thank you! he said. Thats all I needed to hear from you, Scarlett. A couple of weekster, Scarlett boarded her flight to France. Chapter 205: Two Babies Francis wasnt able to see Scarlett off at the airport because of his injured leg. As a result, Chuck took on this honorable mission to go to France with Scarlett and help her arrange for a new apartment. Coincidentally, Eve had gone back to France as well. Although Scarlett had no idea about how she convinced Damon to let her go, she was still pleased about this news. Chuck arranged for Scarlett to live in a small but exquisite building. It was a nice neighborhood with many cute cafes and bistros, and there was hardly any crime in the area either. Since the ce was out in a first-tier suburb, however, Chuck had to figure out how to get Scarlett a chauffeur who could take her back and forth from school. Im fine taking public transport, Chuck. Its not that long of a ride, and the scenery is nice. I dont need a chauffeur right now, it would just be troublesome rather than helpful Since she had arrived in Paris along with Chuck, Scarlett had been stressed out by the various people floating around her. They had all been sent by Francis. She felt like she was being watched every second of every day and had no freedom whatsoever. However, Chuck just ignored her and said, Well, either you ept the fact that youre about to get a chauffeur, or you can start packing up and get ready to get back to America. Is this what Francis asked you to do? Tell me how to live my life? she asked. Of course not. I volunteered. You are always making trouble, so you gotta be watched closely. Once she was three months pregnant, Scarletts belly started to bulge for real. She had to get rid of her skinny jeans and opt for loose skirts and dresses now. That was the only stuff she still fit into. One day, Edith inadvertently said, Scarlett, have you gained some weight recently? Look at you, you have a bulging belly now! Well, Im carrying a baby now, so Scarlett replied as she pointed at her bulging belly. After that, she forked some spaghetti into her mouth. When Edith heard that, she was stunned and started to stammer. What sort of boyfriend did Scarlett have anyway? Eve just patted her shoulder and said, Dont panic, shes just having a baby with her ex-husband. No big deal. What! Edith screamed out. Scarlett and Eve covered their ears. Once Scarlett made it to the five-month mark, Francis decided to take a trip to France to see her. Scarlett got into her house, she saw him reading the newspaper on the sofa. Instead of greeting him, Scarlett rushed to the dining room to pour herself a big ss of warm water and drank it up. Its too hot in here! Scarlett eximed. She really couldnt stand the hot and humid weather at all. Francis folded up the newspaper and walked over to hold her from behind. Its too hot, Francis. Would you stop holding me? Scarlett said. Well, me yourself for being so damn seductive, Francis whispered into her ear. Youre the one bringing the heat. Scarlett pped his hands away from him and turned around, I have something to tell you. Wait a moment, Francis said. After that, he headed for the bathroom. When he came back to her from the bathroom, he had a wet handkerchief in his hand, and he started wiping her sweat carefully with the handkerchief. Rub my back! Its really hot! Scarlett said as she turned around and pointed at her back. Francis just stopped and said, Youd better take a shower first. You really sweat a lot. Scarlett took the handkerchief from him and said, Its slippery in the bathroom. Im scared that I will slip and fall over. Well, Im here now. I can protect you. Francis joked. Oh yeah? Hows your leg doing now, Mr. Strong? Yeah, everything is fine. Physical therapy has been going really well, and Ive been making strides. So you dont have to worry about anything. Im all good to go. I can indulge in intense physical activity without any problems Francis winked at her. Scarlett embraced Francis tightly and kissed his cheek. What were you trying to say again? Francis suddenly asked while they were hugging. Scarlett pushed Francis away and said, Well,st month I had an ultrasound. And the doctor told me that Im carrying two babies now! Francis was speechless and full of excitement. Oh, my babe! Hey, you are not freaked out, right? Scarlett said as she sat down next to him and patted his face gently. Francis was overwhelmed by this huge surprise, and he didnt know how to express his feelings right then. He held Scarletts hands tightly and looked at her with his eyes, shining bright like a gxy in the darkness, and said excitedly, Babe, thats great news! Freaked out? Im fucking ecstatic!? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Scarlett was surprised to see Francis acting like this because he was generally good at keeping hisposure. Although he expressed his anger frequently and fully, he was rarely so effusive with his joy. Do you know how exhausting it is to carry two babies? And its very dangerous, too. Oh, my precious babe, Im so lucky to have you. Were you waiting to tell me in person? he asked as he embraced her. Of course, I was hoping to freak you out. Scarlett chuckled and sat on his thighs. As Scarlett put her hands around his neck and WITH her head on his should, she said, Francis, Im kind of scared if Im being honest. After all, there are two babies. At the thought of the pain her mother must have suffered when she had her and Skyler, Scarlett shuddered. Maybe you could just get a Caesarean section this time, what do you think? It might be less painful for you. Francis said. Scarlett shook her head and said, I will do as the doctor says, I suppose. Well, there are still two months left before we go back to America. We can cross that bridge when we get to it, right? Two babies Im so happy to hear that! I feel like Im dreaming. Scarlett touched his beard and smiled, Well, I have another piece of exciting news to tell you. We have two baby girls. Chapter 206: Do You Really Blame Me? As expected, Francis was delighted, and Scarlett felt he was overwhelmed by happiness. Francis, I have to remind you that raising a girles with all kinds of costs clothes and essories. Scarlett added. Francis justughed loudly and said, Of course. I will give my girls the best in the world! Then, in a more serious tone, Scarlett said, But Francis, Im also serious. Besides dresses and jewelry and whatnot, its difficult to raise girls in this cruel world. Are you really ready for that? Francis kissed Scarletts cheek and said, Im ready for any challenge as long as youre by my side. After that, Scarlett just said, How is Carlos? Why hasnt he talked to metely? Well, he likes his uncle more than you, so Francis said. When she heard that, Scarlett felt frustrated and said, How could it be? Doesnt he love me the most in the world? Im his mother! Since when did you have such illusions? I hate you! she said angrily. She knew Francis was just teasing her, but she decided to go along with it. As it was getting cooler in the room as it became dark outside, Scarlett didnt want to take a shower. However, Francis insisted that she should take a shower because he had his little n in his mind. Are you really gonna stay here and watch me take a shower? Scarlett asked after she had taken off half her clothes.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Of course! he replied. Thats precisely what I intend to do. Scarlett pointed at the bath mat on the ground and said, Actually, I dont need you here to protect me, so you can get out now! No, I have to be here watching you; otherwise, I will be worried about you! he said. Scarlett came closer to him jokingly and pointed at her breast, and said, I gotta warn you, because of this pregnancy, my boobs are going to be huge. Are you sure that you are gonna watch me taking a shower? Francis just smiled and then started to take his clothes off slowly. He joined Scarlett in the shower gleefully. Francis turned on the shower and let the warm water wash over. He started kissing Scarlett all over her shoulders and neck and then grabbed her waist tightly. Scarlett thought he would eventually stop, but Francis just went on kissing her over and over. She couldnt lieC she enjoyed every second of it. *** Scarlett got up before her rm clock sounded the next morning. Because of two babies growing in her stomach, she felt quite ufortable when sheid down. On the other hand, she felt better when she was standing up. After she was able to get herself up, Scarlett went to the washroom and knelt down before the toilet. She started to throw up violently. Because she had been doing this every day of her pregnancy thus far, she wasnt fazed by it anymore. She flushed the vomit away without a second nce and got ready to stand back up. Her bulging belly was getting in the way, but someone helped from behind. A strong arm suddenly came to her support. Scarlett turned around and smiled at the figure behind her. Why did you get up so early? Arent you horribly jegged? Francis handed her some warm water and said, Babe, Im just fine. How are you? Has the vomiting gotten any easier, or is it still as troublesome as the first day? Scarlett sniffed and said, I cant do anything about the vomiting! Its all your fault, dont you know? Francis was stunned; he stroked her hair and said guiltily, Do you really me me? Scarlett patted her belly gently and said, You can take a look around you. Youll find those very few girls my age are married and with a second and third child along the way. Pretty much every girl my age is either studying or building her career I suppose most of them are just enjoying the feeling of being young and full of potential. Scarlett, but youve been through it all, havent you? College, working were in love, we got married, and now were having children. I dont see anything abnormal about that, regardless of your age. Besides, anyone who is in love would follow these steps. Dont you think so? Francis said carefully. Scarlett put her hands on her hips and said exaggeratedly, Being in love? Are you sure that we have that? Arent we? Francis said unhappily. What! Are you really kidding me? she said. Did you forget about the time we separated, or was that all just a crazy dream that I had? Sweetheart, I loved you with all my heart even then. So, dont you think its right for me to say that we have been in love this whole time? You dont need to feel envious of anyone, alright? I hope you know that. Scarlett was stunned for a moment. She had to admit that she was convinced even though she found Franciss logic to be quite strange. Whats more, she adored hearing from Francis that she had been loved by him this whole time. Despite everything that had happened between them, all the drama and the lies, in the end, things seemed to have worked out in the perfect way possible. Actually, she wanted tough out loud, but she held her chuckles back. After that, she pushed Francis away and decided to change into a beautiful skirt. After spending the early hours of the morning together, Francis drove her to school. As the exchange program wasing to an end, Scarlett had more and more things to finish and turn in on time. Walking together down the boulevard on campus, Scarlett suddenly burst intoughter. Francis touched her head gently and said, Why are youughing? What crazy ideas are you getting in your head? Crazy ideas? Nothing like that, I just suddenly thought of something amusing, she said. Well, what is it? Arent you going to tell me? he asked. I mean its nothing, really. I just think you look a bit ridiculous walking around on this campus. Like, youre old. And everyone here is young and full of life Scarlett had noticed that people around were looking at them a little bit funny. Chapter 207: He Love Teasing Her Francis frowned, Whats that supposed to mean anyway? I was young once too, you know. I went to college, and graduated, and- No, no, youre missing the point, Francis, Scarlett said, interrupting him. You just dont look I dont know, distinguished, I guess. Youre not like Damon, Eves boyfriend. He has a certain a refinement to him. You know what I mean? So you like Damon? Francis said, full of jealousy. Scarlett nodded readily and said, Yeah, Im just saying I like his temperament. Its much better than yours. Francis suddenly took out his cellphone, and Scarlett stared at him in confusion. Then she realized what was going on: Francis called Damon. Damon, your wife has opened a restaurant in France. I think youd bettere here to take a look if you have time, he said. I dont have time these days, Damon answered. You dont have time? Well, I gotta tell you that she has a new boyfriend here, and I guess you dont have time for that either, right? Francis continued. Upon hearing that, Damon instantly asked, Tell me the address right now! After that, Francis hung up the phone delightedly and showed his phone triumphantly to Scarlett and said, See, Damon still loves his wife now. You dont have the slightest chance! Scarlett wondered how she had found herself such a ridiculously jealous man to be with. She shook his hands off and strode on. Francis smiled and followed close behind. He loved teasing Scarlett. *** As Scarlett introduced Francis to her professor, she could tell her professor was stunned. Francis shook hands with her professor and conversed with him for a few minutes in French. It was Scarletts first time hearing Francis speaking French, and she was extremely impressed. She hadnt realized that Francis was perfectly fluent. In fact, he sounded straight-up charming when he spoke FrenchC thenguage of love. Once Scarlett handed over thest paper of the semester to her professor, a smile of satisfaction spread across her face. She breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that she had worked hard on her paper and would likely get a good grade on it. She felt confident that she had given the assignment everything she had. Francis, lets go back home now! she said smilingly as she took his arm. The two left the professors office joyfully. Before we go back home, I want to take you to a ce! he said. Where are we going? she asked, and then she touched his face and went on, Oh, and you are very charming when you speak French I just have to admit that I really want you right now. Francis put his arms around her neck and gave a deep kiss on her neck. He joked, Oh? Since when did you be so superficial? Wow, I wish you would have shown me this side of you earlier! When Scarlett heard that, she burst intoughter. As they came out of the school gates, a low-key sedan stopped in front of them. Francis helped Scarlett get in, and she asked with a grin, Are you gonna throw a party for me? To celebrate the end of the semester? What? Who celebrates the end of a semester? Its just a regr dinner, Scarlett. What exactly are you doing here? Scarlett said angrily. Well, I want to have a meal with my daughters, he said as he looked at her bulging belly affectionately. It was getting dark, and the car had been driving along the road for quite a while. Scarlett had fallen asleep in Franciss arms by the time the car pulled into the parking lot of a brightly lit castle. Every window shone like a lost star shining against the dark sky. As the car halted to a stop, Scarlett woke up. Where are we? Scarlett rubbed her eyes and looked at the splendid building.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The servants waiting at the door instantly came up and said, Mr. Sandler and Mrs. Sandler, I am so very pleased to wee you here! Lead the way! Francis nodded his head. Scarlett looked around in awe. The sight of the majestic castle under the moonlight was absolutely stunningC it was nothing she had witnessed before in her life. It seemed like the castle had been rented out for a private party that night. Along the way to the entrance, Francis and Scarlett saw celebrities and politicians alike. Everyone around was rich and powerful. Please! The male servant pulled the chairs out for them and said respectfully. Scarlett and Francis sat on opposite sides of the table covered with white cloth, and they looked at each other. Francis raised his hand and signaled the waiter to start serving the dishes. As the dark red wine was slowly poured into the ss, he raised the ss and smiled at her. Scarlett was struck in the heart by his charming smile, so she pretended to be overwhelmed by his charm. Francis just smiled and put down his ss, however, before he spoke, Scarlett just said, How can you drink such good wine alone? You are so selfish! Since Scarlett was pregnant, she was saddled with boring old water. Under the light of the candle, Francis stared at her and felt she was getting prettier so that he couldnt help himself. Scarlett The atmosphere was just too romantic to resist. There were no other guests in the restaurant, so they had a huge VIP room all to themselves. Through the window, they saw the moonlight and the shadows of trees outside. The final dish was dessert: tiramisu. Scarlett was full and couldnt eat any more food. However, she didnt want to disappoint Francis, so she picked at the tiramisu delicately. She used her fork to scrape the topyer of espresso cream icing gently to prove that she was not stuffed. Upon seeing that, Francis just smiled and looked into her eyes and said, Are you full? Of course not! she said; after that, she forked one big piece of tiramisu and stuffed it into her mouth to prove that she was not full. However, as she chewed the food, she felt something hard against her teeth. Ouch! She screamed out. What happened? Francis asked. My tooth it feels like my tooth almost broke. There is a stone in this cake! she said as she spits something out onto the te. Chapter 208: Surprise Proposal And then she saw a beautiful diamond ring on the white te. It was shiny and magnificent, releasing its charm with panache. Scarlett looked up at Francis in astonishment. Francis was smiling and looking at her affectionately. Francis stood up from his chair and began to say, Scarlett Scarlett leaned back against the chair and clenched her fists. Her heart started beating very fast; she felt overwhelmed by such a huge surprise. Right then, one of the waiters came out of the shadows and gave Francis a big bunch of roses. Francis grabbed it and went down on one knee. I once proposed to you when we got a divorce because I decided to let you go. This time, Im more sincere thanst time Scarlett Morris, will you spend the rest of your life with me? Scarlett, I believe, for the rest of my life, there will never be another woman like you who will make me taste the bitterness of love willingly. he said. Scarlett was moved by Franciss words. She once thought that he wouldnt utter sweet words, but he could easily touch her heart to her surprise. And then the tears began to stream from her eyes. Francis smiled and held her hand tightly. I know you always think that Ive set you up and make you fall into my trap so that you cant escape away from me. What Im trying to say is not to deny that, and unfortunately, you are right about me. To achieve what I want, Im willing to do anything, even y dirty. But all I care about in this life is winning your heart He said nervously, watching her reaction carefully. *** Fortunately for Francis, Scarlett was moved to cry. He said, What I have been thinking is that Ive got everything I ever wanted in my life, but you are an exception. I want you most, but you always make me feel that Im gonna lose you. And that makes me very frustrated. You have proposed to the same woman twice, dont you regret it? Well, if I had to do it a third time, Id feel very embarrassed! But Ill do whatever it takes to keep you by my side forever. he sighed. Scarlettughed loudly when she heard that. As Francis saw her happy, he instantly put the ring on her finger. Hey, I havent even said yes just yet! Scarlett resisted. Because of that, Francis, who was about to stand up, had to kneel down again. Scarlett, please! All the waiters here areughing at me! Francis smiled. Not turning her head to look at the others, she just stared at Francis and asked seriously, Do you really want to marry me again? Franciss face became serious, and he nodded, I swear, Scarlett, youre the only one I need in this world. I need to think about it. Scarlett said. ! she said. Francis stood up instantly. If you are so moved by what Ive done, why not just say yes? he implored. Well, Im afraid of being abandoned again! Youre the one who forced me to sign divorce papers Dont you ever think I have forgotten all about that. she looked up and stared at him intively. Francis held her, and kissed her on the forehead, and said, Oh, babe, we are not divorced. Youve been mine this whole time. Scarlett grabbed his cor. She was stunned. How can I let you get away from me? Even legally! he sighed helplessly. Scarlett pushed him away. What do you think of me? she said angrily. Francis knew she was angry now, but he couldnt change that because that was who he was: a despicable man. Francis, you are an asshole! she stared at him angrily as she took one step back and leaned against the table. Since they had gotten divorced, there were many days and nights that she wept for herself, for Francis, and even for Carlos. When she left for France, she regretted her imprudence all the time and felt heartbroken and guilty. All those negative emotions had tormented her physical body and tortured her soul, but now Francis was telling her that everything that had happened was just another trick. Scarlett lost her temper and kept yelling at him. Watching him stand there still, she grabbed a ss of wine from the table and sshed the contents on him. It ruined his expensive suit, but he still stood there, without the slightest movement. Because of that, Scarlett just kicked the chair in annoyance and was about to walk away.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Francis stepped forward and pulled her back into his arms. He wouldnt let her budge. Scarlett, you can be mad at me, but please dont leave me! he said. Upon hearing that, she was moved to cry again. She was still full of affection for him, after all, even if his constant trickery hurt her. Francis reached his hand out to wipe away Scarletts tears. Dont ever leave me! I cant afford that! Scarlett looked up at him and grabbed his cor, and asked, Does it have to be this way? Francis shook his head and said, Im sorry. But about love, I dont know. Im new to this, so I dont know how to attract your attention, and I dont know how to please you. She closed her eyes, and tears began streaming down her face. Francis, you can always make my heart soften, no matter what you do to me. All of a sudden, there was a bang outside, and then she turned to look out the window and saw gorgeous fireworks blooming in the sky full of darkness. The sparkles continued, and Francis lowered his head and kissed Scarletts lips. He kissed her affectionately; he thirsted for her as the earth craved for rain. The scene was so beautiful. Scarlett put her hands around Franciss neck and kissed him back affectionately. Francis had made her suffer so much, but Scarlett believed that it had all made their rtionship that much stronger. They had been brought closer together and could reach new heights of happiness. Please marry me again, my babe he asked as he kissed her lips gently. She grabbed his cor again and tugged it towards her. Under the lovely fireworks, she uttered the fateful word. Yes. Chapter 209: Don鈥檛 Be Depressed As soon as the exchange program was over, Francis booked Scarletts flight back to America. Being six months pregnant, the intercontinental flight was no easy feat for Scarlett. She felt ufortable on the ne because she felt a searing pain in her back and waist no matter what posture she found. She had to keep getting up to go pee too. Overall, she suffered a lot on the ne. The stewardess came to ask her several times whether she was doing okay, and although Scarlett was chronically ufortable, she did not tell the stewardess anything about her difort. Instead, with a bright smile on her face, she said she was doing just fine. Scarlett took a deep breath and covered herself with the nket. She turned her head to look out the window at ten thousand meters above the air. When the nended, it was a lively Friday night in Irving City. As she was walking out of the exit, Scarlett received a phone call. Hello Are you okay? You sound like you are very weak! Francis asked with concern. Well, Im fine, I just wanna throw up! she said sarcastically.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Francis was able to find Scarlett easily. Why do you look so pale? he asked as he walked towards her. Francis had his hand around her waist and stared at her pale face worriedly. The bodyguard behind him instantly took her luggage and followed them quietly. Scarlett said, Its probably that I sat too long on the ne, so I feel sick to my stomach. Why do you look so thin now, babe? he worried as he touched her face. Francis had his hand move from her waist to her neck and lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead, and said, Well, whatever you be, Im still crazy in love with you and dying to marry you. Scarlett kissed him on the cheek. After she got in the car, she started to ask about Carlos. Wheres my dear boy? Is he asleep right now? Skyler was ying with him all afternoon, so he became exhausted and fell asleep before he had even finished his dinner. Scarlett felt very eager to see Carlos. The car drove fast on the road, and the buildings and trees along the road whipped past. However, Scarlett frowned because of the pain in her stomach and pressed her belly instantly. Whats wrong? Are you okay? Francis asked. Francis, I think we need to go to the hospital first. I have a terrible stomachache! she said and started sweating because of the pain. Upon hearing that, Francis became very nervous and instantly asked the driver to turn around and head to the hospital. He decided to call the hospital immediately. Scarlett looked at him and felt kind of dizzy. Scarlett, you can lean on me and breathe slowly. Everything will be fine he said after he hung up and held her shoulder to give her some courage. Scarlett grabbed his arm and did exactly as he said; after she calmed down, she felt a damp spot on her skirt. She touched it and found that it was blood. When she saw that, she was overwhelmed and trembled slightly. Under the light of the car, the blood on her hand was extremely dazzling to look at. Francis almost cked out, but he tried to stabilize himself. Dont be afraid, babe! You will be fine! he said as he held her and kept her in his arms. As the car stopped, Francis picked her up and rushed towards the hospital entrance. The stretcher was ready at the door, and doctors and nurses were on standby. Lying on the patients bed, she was very panicked and grabbed his sleeve tremblingly. Will our babies be okay? she cried sadly. Mr. Sandler, please get out of here, we need to give her aprehensive physical check. the doctor said seriously. Okay! he said hoarsely. When Scarlett saw him leaving, she nervously grabbed the sheet under her. Mrs. Sandler, please follow my orders and rx. Francis sat outside on the long bench and had his head down; he was very frustrated because he felt he couldnt do anything to help his dear wife. Coincidentally, Edward happened to be in a meeting over coffee with Adrian Well, the owner of the hospital; after he heard the news that Scarlett was in the hospital, he instantly went downstairs with Adrian to look at her. When Edward came here, he was shocked to see Francis like that because he never expected to see him so broken. For a moment, he even doubted the man in front of him was his confident and calm brother. Why are you here? Francis asked in a low voice as he scratched his hair. Well, Im having coffee with Adrian at the hospital. How is Scarlett? Edward asked. She is inside getting aprehensive checkup. Well, I know the doctor, and I will ask him to pay more attention to her. So you dont need to worry about her. Thank you! Francis nodded. Edward patted Francis on the shoulder and said, Dont be depressed. Scarlett is always the lucky one, so she will be fine, and you know that, right? When he heard that, he forced a smile on his face. They had waited outside for half an hour, and then the doctor came out of the room with Adrian. *** Mr. Sandler, dont worry, your wife is fine, and so are the babies. As to why she bled, its probably because she has been too tired recently, which resulted in uterine contractions. Fortunately, the bleeding is minimal, and she is getting better now. But I suggest that shed better stay in bed for the next three days or so. Certainly, you can take her back home to rest if you have a private doctor. the doctor exined patiently. How is she now? Francis asked. Well, she is feeling a little bit low at the moment, but shes doing fine overall. You should go in andfort her. The doctor said with a smile. After he thanked the doctor, he rushed to walk into the room. Edward smiled and shook hands with the doctor and said, Well, my brother loves his wife very much, so please just do me a favor and pay more attention to her. Thank you! Chapter 210: Welcome Back Home As Francis walked in, Scarlett lowered her head to stroke her belly, and a whileter, she saw a familiar figure sitting down next to her. Im fine now. Are you scared? she asked smilingly; although her small face looked pale, her eyes were still bright. Francis held her hand and said, Scarlett, Im sorry. Its all my fault, if not because of me, you would not suffer so much like this He opened his arms and embraced her, and said, Im so sorry that I cant feel your pain. Scarlett was about to make fun of him, but before she could do that, he just kissed her face and said, Scarlett, dont be afraid. I will protect you, so dont be afraid Scarlett just smiled and let him kiss her. After some deliberation, Scarlett and Francis decided to stay at the hospital for the next three days; they decided it was the safest option because they could ess a doctor within seconds there. Scarlett was very tired because she had spent the whole day worrying. As it was getting dark, she fell asleep holding Franciss hand. Good night, my babe! Francis said as he rested a kiss on her lips gently. But Scarlett wasnt having a good night at all because she was in the middle of an intense nightmare. All of a sudden, she started crying in her dream. Having been resting on the sofa not far away from her, Francis woke up suddenly by her crying. Scarlett, wake up! Everything is fine, dont be scared. You just have a bad dream. he said as he touched her cheek gently. Her crying gradually became clear, and she seemed to be lost in her dream and cried hard. Francis felt very helpless; he turned on themp and woke her up. Scarlett woke up in his arms and touched her face full of tears. Whats wrong with me? she asked strangely.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Francis made her stay in her arms and said, You were crying so hard in your dream dont you remember? Did I? Scarlett asked in surprise. But the tears on her face proved that it was true, so she had to believe what he said. I think Im just scared she said as she looked at her bulging belly. Because of that, Francis felt very guilty again. He felt guilty that she had to bear the pains of childbirth and pregnancy again, while he felt nothing. Im sorry, babe, he said guiltily. Scarlett turned her head at him and reached her hand out to touch his handsome face, I dont me you. Its all my fault. Of course not! he said. Now I remember that when my mother was pregnant with Skyler and me, she also suffered a lot. Dont me yourself. It has nothing to do with you. If you want to me someone, you should me me for somehow getting pregnant with not one but two babies! Scarlett joked. Francisughed loudly. Isnt it because of my genes? he said as he held her and finally felt rxed. Scarlett stayed in his arms and drew a circle on his chest, and said, Well, my mother gave birth to Skyler and me; obviously, we can tell that its my genes that are ying the decisive role. OK, OK, its all because of you. Francis conceded. Scarlett just chuckled and felt sleepy. And then she rubbed her eyes and asked, Dont you sleep? I watch you sleep. Be good and dont cry! he said; after that, he turned off the light and patted her shoulder gently. Scarlett felt the warmthing from his chest and had the familiar sense of security surrounding her, and then she gradually became rxed and fell asleep again. While Francis was not veryfortable in the posture, he didnt want to stop holding her close. *** Three dayster, with the permission of the doctor, Scarlett finally could go back home. Scarlett was eager to return home; she didnt want to waste another second at the hospital because she really missed Carlos. Through the car window, Scarlett saw Carlos running around on thewn; just as she had expected, he was healthy, happy, and carefree. Skyler had taken Carlos to y football in thewns in front of the vi. Carlos was dressed in a blue shirt and white shorts. As the car stopped, Carlos held the football and looked strangely in the direction of the car. He was sweating a lot because he had been ying with his uncle for quite a while; when he saw the familiar figure Francis supported arms, he immediately recognized her and shouted, Mommy! After that, he rushed towards her like a rocket. He threw his favorite football away and ran towards Scarlett. Right then, Skyler also walked over, and then Scarlett gave him a big hug. Skyler said smilingly, Wee back home! Francis checked Carloss back and found that it was full of sweat, so he pinched Carloss fat hand and said, Morning exercise ends here. Get in and drink some water! As a result, Carlos put his hands around his neck, and he just stared at his mother. When they got in, Skyler teased Scarlett about having another two babies after they divorced. Hey, how dare you tease me like that? Scarlett said as she gave him a hard pinch. Francisughed and then took Carlos upstairs to change clothes. At night, they ate dinner together happily, though Carlos became angry many times during the dinner because he wanted his mother to feed him to eat. He had missed his mother dearly, and he didnt want his father or uncle feeding him. He had eyes only for Scarlett that evening. Carlos stopped crying and started eating his meal happily once Scarlett started feeding him attentively. Scarlett raised the spoon and gave him a mouthful of carrot puree and then used another hand to pat her waist. Are you tired? Skyler said after he saw that. Im fine. Ive just been sitting here for too long. Scarlett smiled. Upon seeing that, Francis put down the napkin and came to sit on the other side of Carlos. He took the bowl from Scarlett and started to feed him and said, Be good and eat now! Chapter 211: Coaxing Her Son He looked very serious, and his look was so scary that Carlos was practically moved to tears. When Scarlett saw that, she said, Let me do it. You are scaring him now! Francis shook his head and handed the spoon a little closer to him. Carloss eyes were bing watery with tears because of the wrath of his father. Carlos, you eat yourself, or I feed you? You are a little man now, and you shouldnt cry so easily. Scarlett coaxed him and said, Oh, my sweetheart, you eat yourself; when you finish, I will tell you a story. Scarlett held back her anger and put on a smile, and continued, How about the story of the Three Little Pigs? Thats your favorite story, right? Carlos was interested, and then Francis put the bowl in front of his childs chair. After that, Carlos picked up his spoon and started eating slowly. He ate one bite after another withoutint. Scarlett felt very relieved and gave him a kiss on his head; she knew that her son would listen to her.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. After the dinner, Skyler started ying with Carlos, and Scarlett took Francis aside to lecture him and said, You are not allowed to be hard on him. Do you know how scary you look? Oh? Do I? Francis doubted as he touched his face; he hadnt realized how intimidating he could be with his son. Scarlett thought to herself that she was still afraid of Francis at times, not to mention Carlos. Anyway, you are not allowed to use violence to lecture him and scare him. You need to talk sense with him. Scarlett said. Francis had his hand around her waist and said softly, Scarlett, he is our first child, and he will be the elder brother of two young sisters. He cant be spoiled, do you understand? Its important that we raise him to be disciplined. You can teach him slowly, dont you see how scared he was of you? she said. He has to be in awe of his father, that will be helpful to him as he grows up. Scarlett; he is our child, do you think thats possible that I dont love him? he exined patiently. But you cant treat him so strictly! she said, frustrated. Francis held her and smiled, I dont want my children growing up spoiled, Scarlett. You need to know that I have high expectations for him, so I have to be strict with him. Scarlett felt kind of disappointed and feared that Carlos wouldnt have a happy childhood. Francis touched her hair and kissed her cheek. *** To keep the promise she had made to Carlos at the time of dinner, Scarlett took him to the bed in the main bedroom. After the shower, Carlos smelled very good. With the scent of strawberries and cream wafting around him, Scarlett was about ready to take a big bite of him. She pretended to bite Carloss arm, and Carlosughed gleefully. He loved being close to his mother. Of all the people in the world, it was her kisses that he liked the very best. Come on,e here and lie down, Scarlett said as she patted the bed next to her. Carlos was wearing a tiger jumpsuitC it even had ears! Scarlett thought he was the cutest little cub. Hearing his mother beckon him, he crawled towards Scarlett like a little puppy. Hey down next to his mother gleefully and kept cooing and giggling. He was thoroughly pleased to have his mommy back from the hospital; still afraid of losing her at any moment, he knew he had to make the most of the time he got with her. Scarlett patted him gently and theny down with him. With that, she started the bedtime story. When Francis came out from the bathroom, Carlos was already fast asleep on the bed, and Scarlett was ying some game on her phone. The minute Scarlett saw him, she instantly threw the phone into the drawer of the bedside table. But she was still caught by Francis. I mean, he fell asleep I was just feeling kinda fidgety, so I started ying a game. Scarlett said guiltily. She knew that Francis didnt like her spending all her time and energy looking down at her phone. He didnt like that she was constantly distracted by some shiny images on a phone screen. As Francis was about to lie down next to Scarlett, Scarlett instantly stopped him and said, Your hair is still wet. Wont you get a cold if you go to bed with sopping hair? It would be best if you tried it first. Here, you can use my hairdryer if you want. Its under the sink in the bathroom! When have you seen me with a cold? Francis asked. Well, you are not allowed to catch a cold, and the cold will be contagious. So if you do, I will ask you to sleep in the guest bedroom. For the sake of her health, Francis just took her advice and decided to dry his hair. He had never really used a hairdryer in his life since his hair had always been cropped pretty short. He got out of bed and headed for the bathroom to dry his hair without any further protestations. He figured it wasnt worth a debate. My sweet boy, I have punished your dad for you, and now you two are even. Scarlett smiled as she gave a gentle kiss on his forehead. That night, having seen Franciss temper re-up, she felt more protective of her dear son Carlos than ever before. She wanted him to grow up to be a firm and assertive man, but that didnt mean that he had to lose his softness and vulnerability. After checking to see if Carlos wasfortable, she finallyy back down on the bed. Without knowing that his wife was ying around with him, Francis returned to bed withpletely dry hair and held his beloved wife in his arms. Within moments, he fell right asleep. As Scarlett was now eight months pregnant, she was barely able to walk without falling over. It was difficult for her to stay bnced and walk unapanied. Once she walked a few steps, she would be out of breath and feel entirely exhausted. Because she was now eating for three, she had gained a lot of weight, which was adversely affecting her sense of self-esteem. She barely recognized herself in the mirror anymore. Chapter 212: Take Care Of Yourself In order to keep her figure, Scarlett had devised a brand new diet aimed at reducing her belly fat. She had constructed it after doing hours of research on the Inte and consulting with multiple nutritionists. As a result, Scarlett ate her meals separately from everyone else in the household. While they feasted on barbecued meats,vish cheeses from the south of France, and freshly baked loaves of bread, she ate only the low carb stuff. She made it a point to consume lots of vegetables, especially leafy greens, whole grains like brown rice, quinoa, millet, and beans, and lean meats like organic chicken and fish. Scarletts favorite snack to eat was her homemade makizushiC or rolled sushi. She made hers with brown rice, avocado, carrot, and cucumber as the main ingredients. On rare asions, she might add a dollop of cream cheese, but she knew that the cream cheese wouldnt do her any favors in the long run. Francis wasnt too happy about her sparse, almost Paleolithic diet or fresh fruits and vegetables, but he decided he wouldnt pick a fight with Scarlett over it. One afternoon as Scarlett was munching on her sushi roll, her phone suddenly rang. Skyler ced the phone in the crook of her neck so Scarlett could talk on the phone without using her hands. Hello? she spoke. Is that Miss Morris speaking? Its me, Damon. A male voice came from the other side. When she heard that, Scarlett immediately sat up and took the phone, and said, Yes, its me. Hello, Mr. Kent. How can I help you? *** Damon and Scarlett spoke on the phone for a few minutes. Scarletts eyebrows furrowed, listening to Damons words at the other end of the line. About five minutes into the conversation, Scarlett suddenly jumped up from her chair. Is she alright? Youd better calm her down. Im on my way right now! Scarlett said, worried. You shouldve led with that, Damon! Why did you take a whole five minutes to tell me this? Meanwhile, Chuck was at the table eating some stir-fried beef and broli with yakisoba. He stared at Scarlett and asked, Where do you think youre going eight months pregnant, missy? Doesnt sound like the greatest idea to me. Scarlett hung up the phone and pulled Chuck to stand up. She said anxiously, Eve jumped from the 25th floor of a building, Chuck. Thanks for the sarcasticmentary, but I really dont need that from you right now. Just drive me to Damons house right this moment. You know where his house is located, dont you? Chuck was rmed. He felt somewhat guilty for making crude jokes as always, especially now that the situation Scarlett was faced with was serious. It was no less than a matter of life and death right then. What? Thats fucking crazy! Are you sure Damon is telling you the truth? Youre 100% certain that hes not lying to you? If it were not true, do you think Damon would call me? Damons not fucked up like you; he wouldnt just make up such a serious thing and lie to me so egregiously. Youd better hurry up! We need to get going already, Chuck. Stop dilly-dallying, and lets get the fuck out of here. she said. Skyler, who had overheard some of the conversations, walked out of his room and tried tofort Scarlett. Scarlett, think logically. It was such a fatal situation, I doubt Damon would have had the time and presence of mind even to call you, dont you think? Eve must be stable now. Just remember that youre carrying two babies now, so try not to get too stressed out about it. Stress has an adverse impact on fetuses please just be careful. Yeah, he is right. You just stay here, and Ill go have a look, okay? Chuck said as he stopped her. Scarlett calmed herself down and took a deep breath, and said, Dont worry about me, I wont do anything stupid. Just take me there! I gotta make sure she is safe; otherwise, I wont be able to go to bed at night I need to know that shes okay. I need you to take me there. As a result, Chuck went to drive his car, and Skyler took Scarlett to walk toward the outside. On the way to Damons house, Scarlett made a call to Francis and told him everything that had gone on in the past twenty minutes. Take care of yourself. I will be there after the meeting is over. Francis said.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Well, I will, she replied. It was only after her call with Francis ended that Scarlett began to wonder why Eve had chosen to jump out the window of a building. What emotional state had she been in? What circumstances had driven her to make such a desperate choice? Why hadnt Scarlett been there to support her in her darkest hour? Well, this is where he lives! Chuck said as he stopped in front of a magnificent vi. After the car drove straight through the gate, Scarlett got out of the car and walked inside with Skylers support. Damon looked terribleC there was just no other way to put it. He didnt look heartbroken but very frustrated instead. He looked exactly like Francis had when he had been sitting outside Scarletts hospital ward: helpless, nervous, and anxious. Scarlett knew it was rare to see that look when it came to prominent and wealthy men like them; once they had that expression on their faces, it meant that they had been hurt very badly indeed. Where is Eve? she asked. She is upstairs. She refused to eat, so I asked the doctor to administer nutrition intravenously. Can you do me a favor and try talking to her? She refuses to eat, and she refuses tomunicate with me. Shes being incredibly stubborn even though she is very frail right now. Scarlett wanted to reproach him, but she didnt have the heart to say anything when she saw him like that. Instead, she just walked upstairs and left Chuck and Skyler looking at each other. Chapter 213: Don鈥檛 Be Cocky When Scarlett pushed the door open, she thought that she would see a pale and weak patient lying on the bed; however, she saw Eve ying video games happily while lying in bed. Youve gone too far. How can you y games at this moment? Scarlett said angrily as she snatched the PSP from her. Eve looked at her surprise and said, What brings you here? You are carrying a baby right now! Im fine, and youd better go back home quickly and just rest, Scarlett. For gods sake, its like you just dont know how to rest. Eve, Im here because Im worried about you. I heard that you you jumped out of a window is that true? What happened? Why didnt you call me? Why didnt you try and reach out? Eve, I need to know whats been going on with you. Why would you do something so stupid? Scarlett felt her face be hot. She was angry, but more than anything, she was hurt that her best friend in the world had wanted to kill herself, and Scarlett had been nowhere to be found. Is that what he told you? Thats ridiculous! Eve said in surprise. Isnt it? she doubted. Of course not. I identally fell down as I was trying to escape. Im not tired of this wonderful world, why would I end my life? Eve said as she jumped up from the bed in anger, seemingly forgetting about the wounds that ran up and down her legs. Take it easy! Scarlett stared at her angrily and said. She looked at Eves legs, which were covered in bandages, and asked, Did you manage to fracture both of your legs, Eve? Yeah. See, my elbow is hurt as well, she said casually. When did youe back? Did Damon force you toe back? Scarlett asked. Of course. Damn it, I hate him! she punched the cushion next to her angrily. I was told that you refused to eat, is that true? Scarlett asked. Eve just rolled her eyes and said, Well, Ive suffered so much, I gotta take this opportunity to ckmail him and make him hurt like hes made me hurt. Anyway, Im tired of staying here. I just wanna get out as soon as possible. Im not interested in making this ce feelfortable and homey, you understand me? Scarlett felt a tinge of sadness for the plight of Damon. There he was, hopelessly in love with Eve, who wanted nothing more than to be out of his life. For good. She realized that their rtionship, despite some superficial simrities, was actually nothing like her rtionship with Francis. With Francis, she had trust, stability, and security atst. Their rtionship would not meet the same fate as Eve and Damons rtionship. After that, Scarlett became serious and said, Eve, listen, I need you to know that I care about you. I think you gotta make the adult decision here and have a heart-to-heart with Damon. You are not getting any younger, and neither is Damon. In fact, hes already pretty damn old. Instead of wasting each others time, you gotta cut this thing off and end it for good. Its toxic. You cant keep living your life in the spaces between this eternal tug of war you got going on with Damon. Break up and move on. You think I dont want that? If it was not for him pestering me, Id already been with someone else. You still love him, am I right? Scarlett asked. I dont know she said, clearly frustrated with herself, and then she looked up and said nkly, In the past years, he has been chasing after me all the time, and because of that, I have forgotten how it feels when we are together. All I know is the chase. Just give him or yourself a chance. Stop running away like that. If you didnt want to deal with his family, you could just leave them to him to handle. Just trust him once. Scarlett said. Are you here to persuade me to get back together with him? Eve turned around and said. Scarlett shrugged her shoulder and said, Well, I just dont want my best friend to miss her happiness, so I just want to give her a hand. Im not a huge fan of thisplicated sitch youve got going on with Damon, but I dont want you to lose out on joy. Chase your joy, Eve. When Eve heard that, a smile spread on her face, Scarlett held her hand and said in a low voice, Just let him in, and let him promise you the future. Eve licked her lips and nned to say something, but after a second thought, she hesitated and stayed mum. Speak up! What is it? Just say it already. Scarlett said angrily Well, Im just ashamed I dont deny that I still have feelings for him, she said, embarrassed. Upon hearing that, Scarlett clenched her fist in anger. At this moment, the bedroom door was opened, and Damon turned up at the door. He smiled brightly at Scarlett and said, Thank you!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Scarlett just stood up and smiled, Well, I was just trying to help! Right then, Eve understood that Scarlett had been rooting for Damon the whole time. Eve was very angry and really wanted to shout. As Scarlett was about to leave them alone, Eve just grabbed her wrist and said, Dont go! Scarlett felt surprised and saw eagerness in her eyes. Damon said, Its okay if you hang around here, Scarlett, I dont really mind I suppose I need a witness here, too. Eve was pissed off and punched the bed angrily and said, Damon, you are being unreasonable! And you cant break the rules! What rules? he chuckled. We are divorced. And you are just my ex-husband, thats the rule, she growled. Who told you that an ex-husband couldnt chase after his ex-wife? he smiled with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Eve started sweating and felt like she would never escape this endless loop. Eve, you gotta marry me again, do you understand? he said. Damon, dont be so cocky! I can marry anyone in the world. Why would I choose to marry you? I really dont want to face your family she said as she stared at him angrily. Chapter 214: Is My Wife Okay? I can promise you this time, there definitely wont be that problem between us, Damon said very seriously. I dont believe that! she said. After that, she realized that she had fallen into his trap all over again and felt annoyed. She really hated her own stupidity. Because neither wanted to give in, they just stayed quiet. Suddenly, Scarlett felt a deep soreness spread across her legs. She looked calmly at the wet floor and said, Are you finished? It looks like my water just broke. *** Eve sat in the wheelchair and peered into the operating room. However, except for many busy doctors and nurses, she saw nothing. Therefore, she turned around in frustration and stared at Damon angrily.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Whats that? Damon said as he sat on the bench with his arms crossed on his chest. Its all your fault. Its all your fault that shes going through prematurebor! Eve pointed out angrily. She believed that the stress Damon had caused Scarlett had ultimately pushed her to the edge and prompted prematurebor. If you hadnt jumped off a goddamn building, I would have called her! How exactly do you think you can me me for this, Eve? Damon frowned. Skyler rubbed her temples and took a look at Francis. Francis was sitting inplete silence, seemingly lost in deep thought. Eve, no one should be med for what happened to my sister, so youd better not be too worried. Skyler piped up, attempting to calm the situation down. What? How am I supposed to stop worrying about her? Prematurebor is a big deal. And shes carrying two, not one! Eve growled. Skyler shook his head gently. Eve realized that Skyler was concerned about Francis, so she decided to keep quiet and not utter another word. Francis was, after all, the one who worried the most out of them all. The only difference was that Francis rarely let on how nervous he was in truth. Scarlett had no idea what was going on outside; all she knew was that she was going to faint from the pain. When she heard that the doctors put forward ns for a Caesarean section, she felt kind of relieved. The nurse came out of the operating room and informed all those waiting that Scarlett would be undergoing a C-section. When Eve heard that the doctors were nning to conduct a C-section, she couldnt believe her ears. She stared at the nurse in front of her and asked in astonishment, Caesarean section? Is she alright? Keeping away from Eve, the nurse walked towards Skyler and Francis and hollered, Who is the patients family? Please sign the agreement! Skyler took the waiver, but just as he put pen to paper, he decided to hand the document off to Francis instead. The nurse was confused by this and asked, Who is the family? This has to be signed by a legal family member! Do you understand me? Francis stood up and offered in a low voice, I am a family member. After that, he signed his name and handed the waiver back to her. Whats your rtionship with the patient? the nurse asked with doubt in her voice. Eve immediately shouted out, He is her husband! The nurse gave Francis a bewildered look and then started to walk away. But Francis stopped her. Is my wife okay? Is everything fine with her? Please rx, sir. The doctor who will be operating on your wife is amongst the best. We decided that a C-section would be best as your wife is carrying two babies. Her pelvis is, however, quite small, and she will likely be in excruciating pain if we opted for a natural birth. The nurse exined patiently. She could tell that Francis was increasingly nervous. As Scarletts lower body was anesthetized, she felt no pain. There was only the sweat from the painful contractions still dripping from her forehead. With the light on the operating table shone on her, Scarlett felt dizzy and really wanted to sleep. But the procedure was going well. With a piercing cry, her elder daughter was born. When Scarlett heard her crying, she instantly opened her eyes and became eager to see her child. Its a little baby girl! Congrattions! She seems to be very healthy. The nurse brought the baby to her after she did a quick check-up and cut the umbilical cord. Scarlett just took a quick look before the nurse took the baby to wash away all the blood. All she had seen was a little prune covered in blood; she hadnt even gotten the chance to see her daughters face. Write down the time; its twenty-nine past ten. the doctor said as he looked up at the clock on the wall. OK. the nurse said. A whileter, the younger daughter was taken out. Unlike Scarletts elder daughter, she didnt seem to be doing too well. The doctor barked, Take her to the observation ward. All right! the nurse replied. When Scarlett heard that, she instantly worried, Whats wrong with her? Is everything okay? Is my baby girl okay? Dont worry, shes fine. We just need to make sure everythings good to go. Were just going to keep her under observation for a short while. Why didnt she cry? Does she have some kind of disorder? I need to know Scarlett worried. She was almost about to cry. The head nurse just smiled and gave a gentle pat on the babys butt. And upon that, the baby instantly cried loudly, which cause everyone in the operating room tough. When Scarlett heard that, she felt kind of relieved and closed her eyes again. The light went off in the operating room, and the nurse wheeled Scarlett out of the room. When Francis saw Scarletting out, he rushed to her side. He instantly took his coat off and ced it on her fragile, shivering shoulders. Her face looked pale. Scarlett opened her eyes and smiled weakly, As you asked for, we now have two baby girls. Francis just lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead and said, You really scared me! Scarlett wanted tough, but she felt pain in her entire body now that the anesthetic had worn off. Francis wiped her tears away and wheeled her back to the ward along with a nurse. Chapter 215: Do We Have To Do That? Eve had rushed after Scarlett, too, eager to see the two baby girls. Seeing the older one in all swaddled up like a burrito, Eve giggled and said, Oh sweet girl, do you know who I am? Im Aunty Eve. Im your godmother! Right then, Damon came to her from behind and pushed the wheelchair to walk forward. Hey, what are you doing? Eve asked. Well, if you want to be a mother, you can have one yourself. he smiled as he pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose. Eve was pissed off by what he said and yelled, Do you think that I cant? Oh? Really? he sneered. Eve knew what he was saying was a trap, so she just ignored him and didnt answer him. In Scarletts estimation, a Caesarean section was much more painful than a natural birth because the natural birth only hurt when she gave birth to the baby. However, the pain of the Caesarean section was overwhelming her now that the effect of the anesthetic was gone. Come here and let me have a look at her! Scarlett waved her hand at Carlos and Chuck, who had just walked in.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chuck gave the baby to Francis, stretched his arm, and said, Wow, she is a bit heavy! Isnt she? Heughed. Francis instantly gave Chuck a threatening nce at him, prompting Chuck to make his escape quickly. Well, Id like to go to see the other baby, so I will leave you two alone After she took a close look at her daughter, Scarlett felt confused and said, She doesnt look anything like you. Meanwhile, Francis couldnt help but stare at the baby with the deepest affection. His eyes bright, he said gently, She looks like you. She is so very pretty. Francis just gave a kiss on the babys forehead and said, She will be as beautiful as you are when she grows up. Oh, my dear daughter. After a week in the observation ward, the younger one also came out, and she was a healthy girl much like her sister after receiving the care and attention of nurses day in and day out. However, during the time that she had been under observation, she had caused the nurses endless trouble. She cried loudly all the time, which made the other babies cry loudly, too. When she managed to leave the observation ward, the nurses were happy because it was peaceful and quiet again. As Scarlett left the hospital, Francis took her to get in the Mercedes-Benz, and Skyler and Chuck grabbed the two baby girls. Are you still in pain, babe? Francis asked in a low voice as he kissed her cheek. Scarlett felt very shy, and with her head on his shoulder, she said, The pains mostly gone but Im shy about the scarring. Babe, youre beautiful to me no matter what. No scar can mar your beauty. Ooh, look at you turning the seductiveness up. Dont think I dont know what youre trying to do here! Scarlett murmured. Francis was flirting with her. Francis chuckled lightly, and Scarlett blushed. Although Scarlett was now a mother of three children, she would sometimes behave just like a young teenager first falling in love. She was coy and cute, wrapped up in his arms. She was angelic and yet full of mischief. She stayed in his arms and felt very happy. She had such a lovely family to call her own. After they arrived home, Carlos was the happiest one of all. He stood before the cradle of his sisters and couldnt help but touch their white and tender faces. Scarlett was reading a book on the chair, and then he ran to his mother and said, Sister when he said that, he kept pointing at the cradle over there. Scarlett smiled, put down her book, and said, Come closer, sweetheart, let me kiss you! When he heard that, Carlos climbed up on his mothersp quickly and gave Scarlett a big kiss, she held him and let him sit on herp, and said, My good boy! Carlos chuckled with his head resting on Scarletts shoulder. He liked the familiar,forting smell of his mother. Right then, Francis walked in. Daddy, hug me Carlos pouted. Francis quickly picked him up, hugged him, and kiss. Skyler, who had been in the corridor, heard all themotion and walked into the kids room. Carlos, he said, Dont you want to eat some chocte cake? Carlos nodded and then quickly jumped down from Franciss arms and pushed him away. With that, he ran towards Skyler. As Francis walked into the kids cradle, Scarlett suddenly stood up and asked, Wait, howe youre already home? Youre back super early, arent you? I came back to see our daughters, he replied smilingly as he walked toward the cradle. When Scarlett heard that, she smiled to herself. She was lucky to be married to a sessful businessman like FrancisC if he wasnt running thepany, there was a whole team of dedicated and knowledgeable professionals who would run thepany for him in his absence. His business was stable, so he had nothing to worry about. Because of that, he could leave his office whenever he wanted and tend to his family. Scarlett knew that not all fathers actually got to spend time with the children they worked so hard to provide for. Francis went on, Besides, I also wanted to talk to you about something I want to have a party. Like, a big party to celebrate the birth of our two baby girls. Do we have to do that? Scarlett frowned. Why not? They are my precious daughters. I have to throw a big party to celebrate their birth. I want to give them the best. He replied. Scarlett took a look at the babies in the cradle and then grasped Franciss cor and said, Theyre just so young right now, Francis. Whats the point of having a huge party that theyre not even old enough to enjoy? A party right now would only be for the sake of other guests, not for them. I understand you want to give them the best, but- Chapter 216: Would You Like To Join Me? Well, I want even the first few weeks of their lives to be marvelous and filled with joy. It doesnt matter that they dont really know whats going on right now I want to be able to show them thousands of pictures from their childhood when theyre older. Scarlett nodded her head as she touched her chin and got ready to stand up, but Francis stopped her and asked, What are you going to do? Scarlett just looked back and smiled at him and said, I want to go look for Carlos and tell him that his dad is already ying favorites.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Francisughed and said, Come back. Scarlett retreated back on hisp and grasped his cor. We have to treat all our children equally. Carloss a boy, we cant spoil him. I want him to grow into a man with strong morals and respect for women. I think its good for him to see his sisters being treated well in his family. Francis said sincerely and earnestly. Alright, fair enough. I think its a difficult task to raise boys well, so I appreciate your efforts. But I almost miscarried when I had Carlos! So I dont mind how strict you are with him, but I have to make one point clear: you have to give him the happiest childhood possible. I want him to have no worries and want for nothing. I want him to respect and care for his sisters, but not at his expense. Do you understand what I mean? Did I make myself amply clear? Wow, you sound like a stern teacher. Youre leaving me with no choices here, Scarlett! Francisughed and said. Yes, well, thats the idea. Thats exactly what I am aiming for. Scarlett said and winked. She grabbed his cor again, kissed his cheek slyly, and then sat on hisp. Well, Ill do exactly as you tell me. Francis surrendered. The lust in his eyes was unmistakable. Although he was a man who enjoyed taking charge and being the leader in all situations, he did like it when Scarlett behaved like a domineering woman who took no crap for anyone. Hearing Franciss words, Scarlett felt the feeling of dness and gratitude wash over her. She loosened her grip on Franciss wrist readily. But I also have to make one point clear. Carlos is my oldest child, so hes the one who will inherit mypany. Unless, of course, he decides he wants a different future career for himself. In that case, it will be one of our daughters. Nheless, for the time being, the n is that Carlos will be my heir. To determine if hes qualified for that position, he will face some hardships ande out sessful. I dont want to raise a child whos dependent on his parents for wealth and resources. He has to prove himself and make his own way, too. Scarlett folded her arms across her chest. She looked up and said, Francis, dont make the poor child suffer, okay? I know you have to make sure your heir is worthy, but dont be cruel about it! We dont know how the future is going to turn out, do we? We just have to make sure we give our kids the happiest lives. Francis agreed. Youre right. Thats all we can do. Thats exactly what I intend to do, Scarlett. *** Six monthster Scarlett rubbed her tender breasts and felt a sharp pain. Right then, Francis happened to walk out of the bathroom after he was done showering. He caught the pained look on her face and asked, Havent you fed the girls yet? Theyre both asleep. This pain is really killing me. Scarlett moaned. Why dont you try using the breast pump? What do you think? Francis sat himself down on the edge of the bed and reached out to hold Scarlett in his arms. Scarlett turned around and sat on Francissp. Their daughters were now half a year old, so it was time for them to move on to powdered milk. But Scarlett seemed to flush with breast milk still. What a waste! she said. Scarlett knew that breast milk was very nutritious for the baby, so she wanted to continue to feed her daughters with it. She poked Francis and said, Go and get the breast pump here. I want to get some milk and put it in the fridge. Francis went out and fetched the breast pump. And then Scarlett got ready to unbutton her clothes to start sucking and then gave a glimpse at Francis and said, Well, though I didnt ask you to turn around, could you stop staring at me like that? Francis was embarrassed. Scarlett blushed and changed the subject immediately in order to avoid any awkwardness, Have youe up with names for the babies? Do you have any good ideas? Francis asked, with his chin on Scarletts shoulder. How about Brittany and Shannon? Scarlett said after a while of thought. Why? he asked. Because they are twins and these two names are alike. They sound great together. What do you think? I like the sound of them. she said. Yeah, they do sound nice as a pair I like it. Lets do it. He responded with zeal. After their conversation, Scarlett stood up and got ready to go take a shower in the bathroom. But before she headed to the bathroom, she removed all her clothes in front of Francis. As she headed for the bathroom, she turned around and winked at Francis lustily. Would you like to join me? As he heard Scarletts words, Franciss eyes lit up. He smiled mischievously and then walked towards Scarlett slowly, like a panther stalking its prey. He then grabbed Scarletts waist and lifted her up. He bit Scarletts butt cheek and made a growling sound. Scarlett shrieked and said, Be gentle! What do you think youre doing? They bothughed gleefully. It was, to say the least, a shower to remember. The showering together took them almost an hour and a half to finish. They have spent a pleasurable moment that they missed after a couple of months that Scarlett had given birth. Chapter 217: Three Years Later Three yearster Three yearster, in front of the vi, a ck BMW drove through the gate quietly. The driver expertly parked the car in the garage and opened the trunk. A secondter, a tall woman in a blue business suit got out of the car and then took a small bag out of the trunk. It was, of course, none other than the suave and sexy Scarlett Morris. Scarlett quietly opened the door. She could hear the muffled sounds of the TVing from the living room. A five-year-old boy wearing a white shirt and a gray cashmere sweater was seated on the sofa. He was watching TV absentmindedlyC his eyes were zed over, and his chin bnced in his hands. He clearly wasnt paying attention to what was happening on the screen before him, yet there he sat. Carlos, itste, time for you to go to bed already. We still dont know when your mommy wille back. Shirley said gently, who was always nice to him even when he threw his notorious tantrums. Carlos yawned and shook his head adamantly. He looked in the direction of the front door. Scarlett bent down to change into her house slippers. Madam, you are back! Would you want to take a hot shower first? I can prepare the bathroom for you. The domestic help asked. Yeah, thank you! That would be wonderful. Scarlett smiled and took off her coat. The help took the coat from Scarlett, hung it in the closet, and said, Well, Carlos has been waiting for you all day. Thats why he hasnt gone to bed yet. He was waiting for you toe home first. Oh really? So hes a naughty boy, huh? Its almost ten! Hed better be rushing off to bed right about now Scarlett said as she looked at the watch on her wrist. Carlos heard the conversation at the door, instantly slipped off the sofa, put on his slippers, and ran toward the door. Mommy! he said excitedly. His eyes brightened. My good boy! Scarlett replied with open arms and gave him a gentle smile, though she was very tired because of the business trip she had just returned from. Carlos smiled and blushed shyly. Scarlett quickly picked him up and gave him a big kiss on the cheek. So, I heard that youve been waiting for me all day! Is that true? Youve been a naughty boy, havent you? Not given Shirley even one moment to rest? Scarlett chided. Carlos put his hands around her neck, and with his chin on her shoulder, he said, Mommy, I missed you very much! Scarlett took him inside and said, Mommy missed you dearly, Carlos. But I had a very important business trip, so thats why I had to be away from you for one whole week, my baby. Im so sorry! You know Mommy hates going on long business trips, dont you? Im sorry, my baby. Carlos quietly gave a kiss on her face and said, Its fine. Daddy told me you were at work. Yep, your daddy is right! Scarlett smiled weakly and put him down on the sofa. After that, they started chatting on the sofa. Mommy, I have put the model ne together that you bought me. Do you want toe to see it? Come see it, Mommy! he smiled as he grabbed his mothers hand. Wow, my boy is so smart. You put it together in such a short time? That took you no time at all! Look at you. Scarlett said as she kissed him on the cheek. Carlos was very d to hear her praise. He was smiling ear to ear, pleased with himself for having managed to impress his dear mother. *** You are back? Upon hearing the voice, Scarlett looked up and saw a tall maning down the stairs. Even though he was wearing pajamas, he still looked majesticC practically like royalty. Daddy Carlos stood up immediately. Now your mommy is back. You can go to sleep now! he said thoughtfully as he gave his son a mean look.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Carlos just took a few steps slowly and then turned around to look at his mother. Scarlett stood up and took his hand. She bent down to give him another kiss and said, Listen to your Daddy. You know Im not going anywhere, right? Ill see youter, my baby. Go on now, go to bed. Its getting sote! Carlos smiled sleepily and waved at his parents. Good night, mommy, good night, daddy. With that, he headed to his room. Once Carlos was out of sight, Francis started to go back up the stairs. Scarlett lunged at him, grabbed his hand, and said, Im back, are you not happy about that? Whats wrong? Why the long face? Happy? Cant you see how desperately our children miss you when youre gone? We shouldnt have to deal with you constantly leaving anding back Francis sighed. Our children or you? Scarlett prodded. Francis grinned, the veneer of his seriousness fading away in an instant. He grabbed Scarletts waist and said, You seem to have lost some weight, my darling. Scarlett held his face delightedly and said, Really? You really think so? Why are you so d to hear that? I remember, before you left, I told you that youd better eat all your meals or else I would stuff you with all of your favorite foods once you got back! I guess I- Before he finished, Scarlett covered his mouth with her hands and blushed, Im fine, Francis, I ate all my meals, sheughed, Sometimes I feel like a pig getting ready for the ughter. Youll do anything to fatten me up, wont you? Francis and Scarlett shared augh. Scarlett then asked, So, where are the girls anyway? Are they asleep? Wow I like how it took about ten whole minutes for you to remember you have two daughters! Francis teased. Scarlett punched him in the gut lightly and blushed. Francis just smiled as he hugged her and said, They went to sleep very early. Carlos refused to listen to me; he insisted on waiting up for you. There was practically nothing I could say to him to make him go to bed! I told him Id let him only French fries for dinner tomorrow and no vegetables, and he refused. He chose to refuse an irresistible offer just because he missed you so much. Chapter 218: You Are Mine Scarlett giggled and said, Well, I wonder who he inherited his stubborn nature from. She held Franciss neck and took a deep breath. What are you doing? Francis asked. Scarlett just chuckled and said, You just smell so good. Francis just smiled, Oh really? Do you like this scent? I got a new cologne just the other day. Scarlett rubbed his cheek lightly and said, I love it. It suits you well. Its mature. It seemed that Scarlett had an endless charm to attract Francis. Even though they had been living together for many years now, he hadnt grown tired of her just yet. The same went for Scarlett, who had, as time went on,e to appreciate Franciss quirks and majesty alike. Francis was still afraid, on some days, that his beautiful, talented wife would be stolen away by some domineering young bachelor up to no good. Wait, what? Are you saying that Im old and that this cologne makes me smell old? he said angrily. As they got in the bedroom, Scarlett said, I didnt say that. I mean, you are so much older than me, why do you keep trying to pretend that youre still young? Youre not young anymore, Francis. But you are a silver fox. Scarlett offered, trying to lighten the mood. Francis grabbed Scarlett and pinned her against the wall. Oh yeah? Do you wanna see how good this silver fox is in the sack? We could probably make another baby tonight, babe. Scarlett chuckled and said, Francis, I dont want to be pregnant again! Ive had enough of that. The two rolled into bed and breathed each others scent in. Scarlett propped herself up on Franciss chest and said, Darling, my waist hurts. Do you think you could give me a nice little massage? Francis nodded and then gently started to massage her waist and lower back. Scarlett sighed. All this traveling for business is really wearing me down. Well, youre the one who decided to work for the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. So, of course, youre going to be traveling a lot. Do you think you want to give it up? No, its not like that I mean, its not that I would have minded working at thepany, but I just dont think it wouldve been a good idea for our rtionship. Thats just not healthy. I want to do my own thing and have my own life, too. You know what I mean? She looked up and said. They had had this conversation millions of times before, and it never ended too well. Well, then you should notin about your job. It was nobody but you who made this choice. Youre the one who created these circumstances for yourself., he said coldly. Scarlett felt a little frustrated and unhappy when she heard Franciss harsh words. She had hoped that he wouldfort her instead of condemning her for exercising her free will. She didnt want them to get into a big argument like they always did. She pulled her pajamas on and got out of bed. Where do you think you are going? he asked discontentedly as he grabbed her wrist to stop her. I want to go make sure that Carlos is alright. I promised him that before! she answered and went out of the bedroom after shaking Franciss hands off. Carloss bedroom was right next to Scarlett and Franciss room. Scarlett pushed the door open quietly and found that Carlos was already fast asleep. He usually liked to go to bed pretty early, so he must have been extra tired because he had decided to stay up and wait for his mother. Scarlett turned themp that was ced on the bedside table off and pushed back the quilt. Shey down next to Carlos in bed. MommyCarlos murmured as he rolled into her arms. Scarlett held him and patted his back gently, and said, My sweet boy, just sleep! After that, Carlos finally fell into a deep sleep. More than ten minutester, Scarlett got up and lowered her head to kiss his cheek and said, My precious baby, I hope you have the sweetest dreams.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. However, her daughters were a little different from Carlos. They would be content as long as they had someone y with them. When Scarlett came to their bedroom, she almostughed out. Her daughters legs and arms were tangled and crossed to the point that they looked like a big, tender knot. At this moment, Francis also came in and saw his daughters sleeping quietly, and then he grabbed Scarletts hand to get out of the bedroom. Now I regret having so many kids. In the past, when I came back, I was the number one in your heart and could have all your attention, but now, whats my ce in your heart? Upon hearing that, Scarlett justughed and touched his face and said, Francis, how can you be jealous of our kids? Dont be so childish! Francis just held her in his arms and said, You are mine! All mine. I want you all to myself all the time. Scarlett and Francis sauntered back to their bedroom. They fell asleep, embracing each other. However, their rest did notst too long. The next morning, they awoke to the sound of their kids banging on the door. Scarlett covered her head with the quilt to block out the noise. She kicked Francis and said, Go and make them be quiet! I just want to sleep Im so tired. Carlos stood at the door of his parents bedroom with his sisters on each side. He said, Brittany, lets just go eat some breakfast first, alright? Mommy and Daddy arent up yet. Theyll be down soon, dont worry! Brittany flicked her curly hair to the side. She became angry and said, No, I want mommy now! Brittany resembled a doll. She had naturally curly hair that framed her chubby face perfectly. At the same time, Shannon tugged on Carloss sleeve and moaned, Mommy. Carlos had no choice but to start banging on his parents bedroom door. A few momentster, the door was opened to reveal an angry Francis looking down at them. Chapter 219: Mommy Is So Amazing While Carlos stood there still, Brittany and Shannon just rushed towards the bed to look for their mother. Carlos took a look at them and then looked up at his father and said, Good morning, Daddy Francis just stroked Carloss hair and asked, Have you had breakfast yet? Not yet. I want to eat breakfast with mommy! he smiled. His smile was just like Scarletts. When Francis saw that smile, his heart would always soften. He didnt have it in him to be cruel to Carlos. He tousled Carloss hair and let him into the room. Brittany and Shannon were on top of Scarlett at this point. Like noisy birds, they kept chattering into Scarletts ears. Scarlett had no choice but to get up and end her lovely slumber. As Brittany rolled around on the bed, she identally punched Scarlett right in her stomach. Brittany, you hurt mommy! Scarlett instantly yelled. Because of that, Brittany looked up and held her mothers face. She left sopping wet kisses all over Scarletts cheeksC a gesture to ask for forgiveness. Scarlettughed and said, Francis, Im going to need a couple of tissues here. Unlike Brittany, Shannon just held on to her mothers neck quietly. She stayed in her mothers arms silently.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Soon after, Francis drew the kids away and told them to head downstairs for breakfast. Once Scarlett had managed to down a cup of coffee, she was ready to face the world. As Francis and Scarlett went downstairs, the three kids greeted them in unison. Good morning, Mommy! Good morning, Daddy! Look whos being all sweet after you rudely woke Mommy up this morning! Francis said, pretending to be angry. Scarlett pulled a chair for herself and sat down smilingly. Brittany and Shannon were singing some song while Carlos was wolfing down chocte pancakes like there was no tomorrow. Francis just read his newspaper calmly and handed Carlos a napkin to wipe his chocty mouth with. Scarlett turned to look at Francis and said, I cant believe I missed a whole week of this. Francis just smiled and looked at Brittany, who was still singing and humming some song. The morning sunshine was streaming in through the window. Carlos, having finished his pancakes, was in the study rifling through picture books. Shannon and Brittany were ying with their favorite dolls, orchestrating a tiny tea. Francis kissed his wifes cheek, and Francis just looked at him with a satisfied smile. Bathed in the golden sunshine, she looked very beautiful. What a lovely and happy family! *** In a matter of seven years, Scarlett had managed to be the very best interpreter at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. She was high in demand and was the interpreter of choice for all kinds of international conferences and addresses. Although she didnt really think she wouldnd up on TV, she often appeared alongside notable dignitaries and attracted much attention from viewers across the globe. On that particr day, she was wearing ck dress pants with a light blue shirt. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail, revealing her slender neck and pronounced cheekbones. She impressed many people with her fluent interpretations and charming bodynguage. Meanwhile, Carlos sat on the sofa with his eyes fixed on the TV. He waspletely motionless. Francis, too, leaned against the sofa and paid full attention to the TV. They wore exactly the same expression on their faces. Once the press conference was over, Carlos took a deep breath and said, Wow, mommy is so amazing! A smile appeared on Franciss face, and he said, When shees back, you canpliment her. Im sure shell be delighted to hear that you saw her on TV! I will. Carlos nodded his head. Sir, lunch is ready. Do you want to eat it right now? Shirley asked with a polite smile on her face. Francis looked at the clock on the wall. It was already one in the afternoon. Yes, please get the dining table ready. Francis stood up and touched his sons head, and asked, Are you hungry? No, Im not really that hungry right now. Where are Brittany and Shannon? They went to y at your godmothers house. They wille back in the evening., he answered. Okay! Carlos said. They had their lunch quietly, and after that, they nned to take an afternoon nap. When Carlos came to his bedroom door, he suddenly turned around and shouted out, Daddy! Whats wrong? Francis looked back. Carlos just blinked and smiled, Im so happy that you found Mommy. What do you mean? Francis was slightly confused by Carloss words. Well, I was born from Mommys tummy, right? You met Mommy, and then I was born! Now Mommy takes care of me and loves me. Carlos said with a bright smile. Good sleep, Dad! he waved at Francis and went into the bedroom. Francis smiled and wondered how it was possible for Carlos to be so simr to ScarlettC even in terms of personality. Meanwhile, after an intense session of rapid interpreting, Scarlett felt her head begin to throb. The pain didnt subside all afternoon. Scarlett, you really did a wonderful job today! Junior, an interpreter who had been working with the Ministry for over twenty years, said to Scarlett in praise. Thank you. I was actually very nervous during the conference. Scarlett responded. Oh, thats normal! For your age, youre doing supremely well. Everyone was praising her to no end. All of a sudden, one of Scarletts colleagues shouted out, Scarlett! Youre trending on Twitter! Scarlett breathed in sharply. This was the second time she had unwittingly found herself trending on Twitter. On her way back home, she received dozens of calls from ssmates, friends, and even professors who had seen her on TV. She smiled and answered every call, but she was getting tired of holding the phone to her ear. Finally, she threw her phone on the passenger seat and sighed. She was exhausted. Scarlett looked up and appraised the chockablock traffic in front of her. It was a bad jam, and cars were barely moving. She sighed helplessly. Right then, Scarletts phone rang again. She picked it up. It was Chuck. Whats up? She said. Well, youre all over the Inte today! Look at you: youre a celebrity interpreter now! Who wouldve thought, huh? Chuck said sarcastically. Oh? Since when did you actually start behaving like an adult and following world news? Im impressed, Chuck. Scarlett said, returning his sarcasm. Chapter 220: Honey, You鈥檙e The Best Ill be honest: I have no interest in current affairs, Chuck scoffed, But a couple of friends of mine called me up asking about you. Thats how I know you were even on TV. Chuck said. Ask you what? Oh, you know the usual they wanted to know if youre seeing someone at the moment. Scarlettughed. How dare they try to steal my uncles woman? They must be blind. Chuckughed out. Fortunately, Im married; otherwise, you would be very busy. Scarlettughed as well. You are right. But I dont want to be a matchmaker in life, he said. Is that really my lot in life by bing friends with you? Scarlettughed. Anyway, good talking to you. I gotta go now. I just reached home, and I am absolutely exhausted. Well, tomorrow I wille to pick up Shannon. You gotta get her ready. Hey, why do you prefer Shannon to Brittany? Why cant you just treat them the same? she reproached him. Its not like that. I just feel Shannon is more simr to me, you know? She wants to chill and not do much, but Brittany always wants to do, like, crafts or something. Scarlett sighed. She wished that Chuck would make more of an effort to engage with both of her daughters and not just the one who was easier to manage for him. Anyway, Chuck went on, Remember that and get the package ready for her, and I wille to pick her up tomorrow morning. With that, he hung up. *** Scarlett drove her car into the garage and parked it there; after that, she got out of the car with her suitcase. Mommy, wee home! Upon hearing the clear voice of kids, she looked up in surprise and saw Brittany and Shannon holding a banner at the door. On it were the words, Mommy is the best! Come on, mommy! and Carlos stood between them with a delicious-looking cake. Wow! her eyes widened in surprise. Francis came out from behind. His white shirt was sshed with red and yellow paint. He stood next to Carlos and smiled at Scarlett as she walked towards the vi. Scarlett threw her suitcase away and jumped into Franciss arms delightedly. You guys are amazing! You didnt have to do all this for Mommy! she said, her eyes glittering with joy. She hugged her dear children tightly and kissed their cheeks. Francis put his arms around her waist and kissed Scarletts cheek, and said, You deserve it. You should be d! Shannon looked up at her mother with her watery eyes and said, Mommy, you only give me one kiss Scarlettughed and then held Shannons face to give her another kiss. When did Scarlett saw her so happy that she gives one more kiss on her forehead and said, Did you draw the heart under the left corner? I recognized it at once. Shannon nodded her head in surprise and held her mothers waist and looked at her brother happily. Carlos touched her head and said, Shannon, youve done a great job! Meanwhile, Brittany had already climbed up on Franciss back. What about me? Brittany said as she pointed at herself. All five of them walked inside the vi. After Scarlett put the three kids into bed, she finally had the time to have a bubble bath. Lying in the bathtub, Scarlett waspletely rxed and had a ss of red wine in her hand. The ss door of the bathroom was pushed open. She knew it was Francising in, so she said with her eyes closed, Im too tired today, honey. I dont want to make love tonight because I want to rest just a bit. Francis just chuckled and came to the bathtub and rolled up his sleeves, and said, What about a massage? Dont you want that? Scarlett opened one eye in doubt and nodded her head, Okay, but I really doubt your intentions. Unexpectedly, Francis started to massage her and did so very professionally.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Honey, you really are the best! she said as she held his face and kissed him deeply. With his hands on her thighs, Francis started to sneak up to Scarletts sensitive spot. But before he could make a significant headway, Scarlett pped his hands away. Not now, Francis. Francis made a puppy dog face and then started to take off his clothes. What do you think you are doing? Scarlett said in shock. Im taking a bath! We can save water if we take a bath together like this. Dont you think? he said concisely. Scarlett poured a ss of wine and handed it to him. With that, they shared a drink and someughs. Scarlett put down the ss and then ced her chin on Franciss shoulder. Grabbing his waist, she asked, Do you have anything to say to me? Francis reached out his hands to touch her face and couldnt help himself and gave a kiss on her lips and said, Scarlett, its been seven years, you are still so pretty. Scarlett chuckled and held his neck. Then she gave him a kiss on his chin and said, Francis, its been seven years. You still love me as much as before, right? Has nothing changed between us? You still feel as strongly as you did the first time you met me? Francis nodded and kissed her neck. After a while, Scarlett smiled and said, Francis, I want to be honest with you. I was actually really nervous when I went up on the stage today. And then? he asked. And then I thought of you, and suddenly I calmed myself down. she looked up at him and said, her eyes watery. Why? he was surprised. Well Scarlett mused, I realized that I couldnt go wrong when I have you supporting me all the time. You allow me to live my life the way I wantC on my own termsC so I dont need to have any fear. I know youll always love me and support me. So, thanks for always backing me, honey! It really means so much to me to have your support. Im so proud of you, babe. I always have been, and I always will be. Youre right, I will always support you in any way I can, no matter what. You have nothing to fear, nothing to worry about. Scarlett sat on hisp, and with her head on Franciss shoulder, she said, Really? Of course, babe. Im not here to steal your thunder. My only purpose in life is letting you discover your own charm, gifts, and beautyC inside and outside. After that, Francis kissed her affectionately. He fondled and caressed her beautiful bodyte into the night. Chapter 221: How Do I Get Into King Hall? Eve grew up abroad. On ount of her mother, she didnt like her fathers family. Although her mother had never truly uttered a bad word about them, she had been umting deep resentment and contempt towards her so-called father as she grew up. When Eve was sixteen years old, a sophomore in high school, she had her first experiencing of sex in the back of a teal sedan. It had all been with some boy she had met only a week ago at a party, and Eve hadnt cared much for him. She had just wanted to lose her virginity. He was cute andpletely inexperienced. She was always passionate, bold, and unrestrained. But she was terrible at schoolC she just didnt test well. As a result, she tanked her SATs and ended up at amunity college studying botany. It wasnt the most popr major, but Eve managed to get by. One day, Phil, her so-called father, arrived at their house to see her mother. As Eve was using the downstairs bathrooms, she overheard the conversation between Phil and his mother. Apparently, Phil was begging Eves mother to take him back. Youre a coward. Shame on you,ing out here to grovel! What do you think youre doing? Eve shouted. Phil was shocked to hear his own daughter judging him so harshly. He hadnt expected her to take such a strong stance against him. Eves mother, on the other hand, had always been a very pretty woman. Even though she was in her fifties, her skin was taut and her eyes bright and full of the vigor of youth. Her beauty was unparalleled. However, she did have a bad temper. It would re-up in the most inopportune moments. You are not wee here. Please get out! Dont make the mistake ofing out here again. You understand? Eve yelled, leaning against the doorframe. With her arms crossed in front of her chest, she looked at Phil and then her mother. Phil eventually sauntered out. He got in his car and drove off without another word. Eve, lets move to another ce. Eves mother said once she had recovered from the shock of seeing Phil. Eve was happy about this decision. She didnt like Phil at all, so she was quite willing to move to a ce where he could never find them. She hoped they would leave Phil behind once and for all. Afterward, they came back home and settled down in New York. When she looked at the small house in front of her, she gave a big hug to her mother and eximed excitedly, Wow, mum, its so amazing. I love you so much. Her mother just pushed her away and jokingly said, You will be dead if you dare to bring your boyfriend to sleepover! Eve stuck her tongue out and knew what her mother meant. She was as reckless as her mother had been when she was young, unconcerned about what tomorrow would bring. One of the best advantages of moving here was that she was much closer to Las Vegas than she had been before. It wasnt that Eve was addicted to gambling, but she had always been very curious to understand the neurology of gamblersC she was fascinated by the minds of seasoned gamblers and yearned to understand their impulses and rationale. She loved wandering around the casino all day and watching gamblers of every shape and size as they rejoiced and mourned their wins and losses, respectively. Eve felt very free andfortable here. After she had gambled a few times, Eve felt disgusting inside. She was faced with a fat, ugly Japanese man who seemed intent on destroying her. Eve decided to take her chips and leave the table before she lost too much money. Eve started chatting with the bartender with her chin resting in her hands and elbows up on the bar counter. She looked around the bar but found that there was no one around who was her type. Are you bored? the bartender said as he put a ss of colorful cocktail in front of her. It was a Vodka cranberryC Eves favorite. Eve sipped on the fuchsia drink slowly and bit the straw. Then she piped up, Did I hide it too well? And you notice that now? The bartender smiled, and two dimples appeared on his cheeks. I can show you the VIP room upstairs if youre interested in seeing it. Its pretty fancy. We have an important guest here today! Hearing that, Eves eyes brightened. She knew that the VIP room was ridiculously expensive to rent out even for an hour, so only the rich and famous could afford to upy the space and sip the very best champagne in the world. Wait, for real? Can you really show it to me? Just like that? With a smile on her face, Eve looked the bartender up and down. She inched closer to him and winked. The bartenderughed and said, Well, this is very ttering and all that, but Im gay. So dont worry, Im not about to put the moves on you or anything like that.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Eve nodded and put her arm around his shoulder. They walked together. The bartender didnt lie to her. He took out a ck card from his pocket and waved it in front of the sensor. In an instant, the door slid open. Eve was on the helm of a whole new world. Have a good time here. You can drink what you want here, but there is one thing you need to remember. You shouldnt ever gamble here, you understand? OK! Eve answered readily and walked inside with the biggest smile on her face. It was so different herepared to the scene downstairs. Everything was spotless, for one. She grabbed a ss of champagne and leaned against the pir along the corridor, and looked around. I heard that Mr. Kent is here, which room is he in? Two girls asked the waiter. Im so sorry, King Hall is not avable to others. the waiter replied politely. They gave a disappointed nce at each other and turned around to walk away. Right then, Eve grabbed his hand to stop the waiter who was about to leave and asked, How do I get into King Hall? The waiter blushed and said, You need the invitation, or you have to be brought in by someone who has an invitation. Eve nodded and let him go and said, I got it. Thank you! After that, the waiter just walked away nervously and shyly. He had never been approached by a customer as beautiful as her and certainly not in a manner as aggressively as she did. Eve touched her chin and then headed for King Hall. It sounded like a magical space. Chapter 222: I Warned You To get to King Hall, Eve had to walk through a long corridor lined with soft, champagne-toned carpet. There were impressionist paintings on the walls, including big names like M and M. Eve wondered if the casino had somehow managed to loan them from The Louvre in Paris. She looked around in awe, another shiny pink drink in hand. As expected, there was a sensor on the door. Eve took her phone out from her handbag and leaned against a column, watching peopleing in or going out. About half an hourter, a man came out to pick up his phone. At the sight of that, Eve instantly put her phone to her ear and pretended to be having a conversation, Honey, Im at the door. I wille back now! As the man opened the door, Eve immediately grabbed the doorknob and smiled at the man while holding her phone. The man just nodded at her and went out to answer the phone. Eve took her phone away and walked in there right behind him. Men sat or stood around the big table in the center of the hall. They breathed smoke and carried fancy-looking drinks in their hands,plete with garnishes like orange peel and olives brought in from the groves of Greece. Eve felt awkward standing there by herself, so she picked a good-looking guy to stand next to. With her hands on the back of his chair, it almost looked like she was hispany. The man turned around to look at her and felt surprised to see such a gorgeous girl standing behind him. Eve just smiled and put her index finger on her lips and said, Focus! The man smiled and took her hand. With a flourish, he kissed it. After that, he turned back to focus on the game. Eve wiped the back of her hand on her skirt and turned to look at all the people around. Its your turn, Mr. Kent! someone said. Eve started to be curious about the man called Mr. Kent, and then she followed the eyes of the speaker to look. Her eyesnded on the most handsome guy in the room. After he had gambled a few times, Damon lost interest. As to why he came here to gamble, it was because these men wanted some favor from him, so they used it as a way to give him money. Therefore, he totally didnt care if he won or lost. Do you wanna y one round? the man in front of Eve suddenly turned around to ask her smilingly. Me? Eve pointed at herself with doubt and shook her head to refuse, No, thank you. Im bad at it, and I will lose all of your chips. However, the man just stood up and then bent down to whisper in her ear, It doesnt matter. Im good at it. He said it in an ambiguous tone and kept touching her white and tender neck with his fingers. Eve just smiled and put down the drink and murmured, You brought it on yourself. I dont think you should me me for thister. I warned you. Damon took a look at the girl sitting opposite him. She was stunning, with long legs and a slim waist, but unfortunately, she was not unique. She was just like any other gold-digger, he surmised. At the end of the game, there were only two of them left on the table. Eve put down the card on the table and took out a cigarette, and lit it up. She looked like a heroine from an old Hollywood film. She was pure m. She flipped the dash off her cigarette and shoved all the chips she had in front of her, and said, All in!? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Damon stared at her through theyer of smoke, and then he dropped his cards after a second thought. When Eve saw that she felt surprised and wondered, how was it possible for her to win? Anyway, Eve won a lot of money. You are so amazing! the man behind her eximed excitedly. After that, he held her face to kiss her, but before he could do that, Eve just turned her head away and stopped him with her hand. Unfortunately, it was still a littlete, his kiss rested on her left cheek. Eve forced a smile on her face and stood up from the seat. She gave the seat back to the man. Eve went to the washroom and washed her face hard many times with cold water, particrly the spot where the man had kissed her. But because of that, her makeup was ruined. Her mascara was running, and her concealer hade all the way off. Even her eyebrows looked awry. With that, Eve decided it would be best just to remove all of her makeup and encounter the world with a fresh face. A whileter, as the makeup was washed away, a bright and clean face showed up. Her skin was very good, clear, and without any blemishes. Eve looked at her face without makeup satisfyingly and then untied her hair and let it hang over her shoulder. At that moment, her phone rang, and she picked it up and said, Hello, mum? Youd bettere back tomorrow because your uncle is here to see you. her mother said on the phone. Okay, Ill be back home early tomorrow, she replied as she stomped her shoes because her new shoes hurt her heels. After she hung up the phone, she looked at her wounded heels. It wasnt worth itC she slipped the shoes off and stood there having a smokefortably. Because of the pain in her feet, she didnt dare to wear the shoes again. She found a stic bag and ced them in it, packing them away inside her bag. She walked into the elevator and was about to press the button. A momentter, Damon walked in as well. He pressed the button on the eighty-eighth floor. Damon stared at Eve with his hands in his pockets and noticed that she looked a bit different somehow. He couldnt figure out what it was. Maybe she had removed her makeup? He wasnt sure what to make of it, so he just kept on staring without a word. Chapter 223: She Fell In Love With Him Meanwhile, Eve wondered if Damon was giving her dirty looks for having managed to win a lot of money at the table. She was worried that he was infuriated and might get violent with her. Because of that, Eve was lost in thought, and when the elevator suddenly stopped, she fell down on her knees. Ouch, my knees! she cried out in pain. Eve was angry because she expected that any gentleman would have given her a hand in such a situation. Her knees were hurt, and the elevator was still going up, after all. She frowned angrily and looked up at him and frowned, Sir, do you know how impolite you are? A girl just fell down right in front of you, and you did not even bother to give her a hand. Within the next second, Damon reached his hand out to help Eve stand up. His hand felt warm and strong, and his body was sturdy. As Eve ced her small, soft hand in Damons grip, he pulled her hard and made her fall right into his arms. Damon had his hands around her waist, and she just stared at him, surprised, and said. I just wanted you to However, before she finished, Damon had her chin in his hand and kissed her on the lips passionately. Eve had never met such a strong and good kisser before. He put his hands around her waist, and she felt a fire burning her between her thighs. She had never experienced lust like this. His kiss was powerful, and his tongue movements aggressive, so Eve held his neck and kissed him back as passionately as she could.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Their kiss was like aet crashing into the earthC a wild burn and then bright embers. Damon and Eve kept kissing their way to a room. Damon peeled Eves clothes off, letting them fall to the floor without a care. Damon was very good in bed, much better than the other men she had had sex with. None of them had ever truly cared about her pleasure, but Damon actually made sure that she was enjoying herself, too. Although they had just met each other, they had phenomenal chemistry and seemed to understand each others deepest desires intuitively. Because of that, they made a passionate pair unlike any other. Eve woke up very early the next morning. When she got up, her head felt heavy, like there was a cloud looming over it. All she knew was there was a pair of big hands wrapped tight around her waist. She looked down and remembered all that had transpired the night before. She took a look at the time and was about to go on sleeping, but all of a sudden, she sat up ramrod straight. She remembered that she had promised her mother she would be back home that morning. At that moment, Damon woke up as well. He just grabbed her hand and pulled her down on the bed again, and rolled over on top of her. He was ready to go all over again. Hey, stop. I have something else to do, so I gotta go! Eve stopped him. However, Eve had to admit that she was turned on too. They had passionate morning sex, and Eve was exhausted by the time they were done. It had been a particrly gymnastic session that morning. As for Damon, it was his first time experiencing such amazing,pletely satisfying sex. Although he was generally a cold man, he felt himself losing control and going wild because of Eves wiles. He decided that he had to keep Eve close to him at all times. Eve got up and went to the bathroom. She got homete and was reproached by her mother, but she decided that her encounter with the handsome Damon had been entirely worth it. Eve believed, incorrectly, that what had been shared with Damon would go down as nothing more than a one-night stand in each of their books. But, to her surprise, she ended up having countless one-night stands with Damon. Starting from that day, she never slept with other men. Because somewhere along the way, she fell in love with him. *** Eve didnt realize that Damon had bepletely immersed in her life until it was far toote. She moved into a big house on the Upper East Side. Every day, she went in and out under the watch of a fleet of domestic help. In the beginning, she thought it was nothing to worry about. But slowly, she realized that Damon was interfering in her private life and that something was not right. Standing on the sofa, Eve pointed at Damon angrily and said, Why dont you allow me to go out? I have my own personal freedom, and you have no right to interfere with my personal life. I can do anything I want, you hear me? Sitting in the armchair, Damon put down his newspaper and frowned, There is always some kind of gang fighting going on, so its not safe. Im not trying to interfere or curb your freedom, but I do worry about your safety, Eve. Eve calmed herself down and sat down on the sofa, and said, I will watch out. Just let me out! The answer is no. And its not negotiable! Eve just started to jump up and down and roared angrily. Although it waste in the evening, Eve still hadnt managed to get out of the house. Although Damon had flown off to another city to take care of business affairs, his army of bodyguards kept an eye on Eve the whole time, and they wouldnt let her leave no matter how hard she begged. Eve threw herself on the bed in frustration and called her friend to inform them that she wouldnt be able to get out in order to meet her. With that, she decided to just go to bed and put an end to her horrible day. When Damon got back homete at night, he pushed open the door of the master bedroom and saw Eve asleep. Even in sleep, she appeared to be angry with him. She was pouting. Damon bent down and nted a soft kiss on Eves cheek. He said, Babe, dont be mad at me Eve obviously didnt respond to him, though, because she was sleeping like a log. Chapter 224: We鈥檇 Better Split Up Around midnight, Eve woke up to drink some water; she was parched as if she had been running a marathon in her sleep. She jumped up in fear when she noticed that Damon was right next to her in bed. Whats wrong? Damon asked drowsily. Eve rolled her eyes at him in the darkness and grabbed the bottle of water that sat on the bedside table. Eve was wearing a satin nightgown in a light golden color, like champagne. She looked elegant and mysterious, like some mischievous waif who seduced men to their deaths. As she tipped the bottle to drink from it, she revealed her long and slender neck. All of a sudden, there was a pair of big hands around her waist, which really freaked her out. What the hell are you doing, Damon? she screamed in horror. Damon, unperturbed, started kissing her neck and trailed kisses down her shoulders and stomach. Stay away from me! Im not in the mood for that! Eve kept away from him. But Damon persisted. He could tell that Eve was just angry with him because of their fight earlier in the day. It wasnt that Eve didnt want himC because she didC but she wanted to teach him a lesson. Damon gripped Eves hand and kept kissing her passionately. He pinned her down and nted wet kisses down her abdomen and along her inner thighs. I said I dont want that right now! Why wont you listen to me? Damon suddenly stopped kissing her and whispered into her ear, Eve, Im sorry. Im sorry about our fight earlier. Dont resist me, I know you want it. As Eve began to say a word, Damon quickly kissed her in order to shut her up. With that, Eve gave in. She couldnt deny the wetness growing between her thighs. She channeled her anger and a deep sense of frustration into the sex. They had a particrly passionate, even aggressive session that was more intense than any sex they had had in the past couple of weeks or so. Although she naked and exhausted by the time they were done, Eve still had a little bit of energy left to give Damon a death stare. And next, Damon suddenly took out a ring from nowhere and put it straight on her finger. Not only did he neglect to propose, but he also didnt even ask her for permission! Eve had prepared a lot of mean words to scold him with, but when she saw the ring, she was stunned. Under the moonlight, her body seemed to be veiled in a flowing, white wedding dress. Damon held her hand to rest a kiss on the back of her hand; he was just like a devout believer, and she, his goddess. But in a moment, Eve began to panic and rushed to try to take off the ring. But Damon stopped her by pressing her hand and said, What are you trying to do? Why are you trying to take it off? Eve started to sweat from nervousness, little beads of perspiration formed on her forehead. She kept staring at the ring and wondering what her next move would be. She felt her world spinning. After that, she asked, Are you sure you want to marry me? Of course! he smiled. He did seempletely genuine to Eve right then. Eve gave a quick look at him and lowered her head, and said, I I dont think we can be married, Damon. Why? We are not right for each other! she said quickly. Why is that? Do you wish I had a bigger dick? he chuckled and said.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Upon hearing that, Eve blushed. But after she calmed herself down, she just said, Well, I have to admit that I love having sex with youC we make great partners in bed. But other than that, we dont have anything else inmon, Damon. Be realistic about this, alright? When he heard that Damon instantly stopped smiling, he grabbed Eves hand and asked, Whats really going on here, Eve? Are you seeing someone else? Is that what this is all about? No, Damon, thats not it. Its nothing like that. Eve shook her head and uttered. Eve, Ive gotta tell you, I really dont have time or energy to chase you. I dont want to keep ying this absurd game of cat and mouse with you. Just tell me whats going on clearly, once and for all. Either marry me or lets never see each other again and just move the fuck on. I cant keep doing this anymore if youre not willing to take the next step with me. Eve reached out to pick up the nightgown from the floor; she put it on and stood up straight. Damon, we are not from the same world, so I think wed better split up. *** After spending so many days with him, Eve had already found out who Damon was and what business he did. She knew that she would never meet a man as ambitious and affluent as Damon. He was handsome, filthy rich, and the best sex partner she had had. He didnt really have any shorings the way that Eve saw it. But that didnt mean that they could be together forever. Eve, for all intents and purposes, was not the kind of woman Damon was looking for. She valued her freedom too much to get married at a young age, if at all. Having maximum personal freedom was the ultimate goal in her life, and she didnt believe that a conventional marriage would allow her to keep that. She believed that being single until she died was her lot in lifeC her destiny. Damon sat in the study chain-smoking. As he stubbed out one cigarette after another, he still could not figure out why Eve had refused his proposal. Why wouldnt she marry him? What did she want that he couldnt give her? Although Damon had had rtionships with many women, he knew that Eve was unique deep in his heart. She was not the kind of girl one stumbled upon and passed up. Meanwhile, Eve threw herself into bed and went back to sleep. She did not have any dreamsC just a long stretch of deep and yet restless sleep. Since Damon had started to interfere in her life, Eve had known that she had to leave this dangerous man. Chapter 225: Just Say Something When she left Damons house the following day, no one stopped her. She strode out of the house and stopped a taxi from going home. When she arrived home, she found that her mother was out on a date and had not returned home. She went into her bedroom and changed into something morefortable. After that, she put on her earphones and headed for the kitchen while swaying her head to the music. In the following months, nothing much happened, and Damon didnt show up at her house or try to get in touch with her. She didnt go on any dates either. She mostly kept to herself those days. After a pause, one morning, Eve caught up with her mother for breakfast. With a magnificent spread of imported meats, cheeses, and bread in front of the table, Eves mother talked excitedly about her new boyfriend. But Eve wasnt really listening carefully; she just kept nodding her head and asionally interjected with a surface-level question. All of a sudden, Eve covered her mouth and felt a little queasy.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Eve took a sip of her milk, hoping it would calm her gag reflex, but she spits it right out. She ran to the toilet and tried to throw up, but nothing came out. Her mother leaned against the door of the bathroom and casually said, Youd better see a doctor, Eve. I think you might be pregnant. I remember when I was pregnant with you She sighed, I cant remember a single day I didnt wake up wanting to vomit my guts out. Eve was freaking out. How could she have been so stupid? Why hadnt she made sure to use contraception while she was having sex with Damon? She cursed herself for having been so very careless. Eve and her mother headed to the gynecologist right after they were done with breakfast. Sure enough, the results stated that Eve was indeed pregnant. The doctor had been unequivocal about it. As they walked out of the clinic, Eve waspletely quiet. Her mother suddenly piped up and said, Eve, talk to me. Just say something. Whatever you want to say, just say it. I just have one thought on this whole thing: you cant get an abortion. I just I just cant let you do that to my grandchild, Eve. Eve touched her belly and felt more confused than ever. What was she going to do? Damon came to Eves house the next day. After he had a long talk with Eves mother, he took Eve away. Inside Damons car, Eve was still confused, but unfortunately, she didnt remember if she had had her periodst month or not. As the car drove towards the Marriage Registry Office, Eve was lost in thought. She didnt realize where Damon was taking her until they got there. Hey, what the hell are you doing? she asked. Getting our marriage license registered! he answered promptly. When she heard that, she felt as if someone had shot an arrow right through her chest. She felt physically pained by Damons words. She grabbed Damons sleeve and pleaded, Listen, lets go to the clinic and let me take a retest. I cant be pregnant. The doctor must have made a mistake. Maybe its just just food poisoning or appendicitis Eve was fumbling for exnations. Look, Eve, I spoke with your mother, and we both think the most elegant move at the moment would be for you and me to get married. Youre not getting an abortion. Its up to you if you want to get married or not. All I know is that I want custody of the child. Youll have to give up custody, alright? You hear me, Eve? What Damon said had stirred a storm in Eves heart. She didnt want her child to grow up like she hadC illegitimate and abandoned. She couldnt do that to an innocent child who knew nothing of the cruelty of the world. Therefore, she gave in. She loosened his sleeves and said, I didnt bring any form of identification with me Your mother handed me your drivers license before we left your house, Damon said. Eve pursed her lips and gave him a look. Their wedding was hastily nned, but it was still a huge one; it caused a huge stir in the whole city. Eve had hardly been the kind of girl to dream about her wedding, but she had to admit that her wedding dress, wrapped up in the prospect of actually getting married, was making her deeply sentimental. The white dress wasplete with a sweetheart neckline and fishtail; it made Eve look like a stunning, seductive mermaid. Waiting at the altar, Damon looked very handsome himself. He was suited up in a ssic tux, and a lovely red rose peeked out his pocket. He was gracious towards all the guests and treated Eve, his lovely bride, with utmost tenderness and care. As the wedding was over, Eve took her bridesmaid and rushed toward the washroom. When she finished, she stood up and widened her eyes in surprise. Out of nowhere, her period had arrived. Eve, are you OK? the bridesmaid asked from outside the stall. Lisa, do you have a tampon on you? Eve asked hastily. Thats when Eve realized that she had been cheated and tricked by Damon. She came out of the washroom and stomped away to Damon, who was standing in the middle of arge group chatting with friends. Excuse me! she smiled at others and took Damon by the hand, and continued, Would you mind if I borrowed him for a few minutes? Of course not, go ahead! Damon asked gently, Whats wrong? Do you feel sick? Eve gritted her teeth and said, Just tell me about my pregnancy, are you behind this? What do you mean? Damon frowned. Eve almost wanted to jump on him and strangle him. She roared, My period came. I am not pregnant! You made the doctors lie to me, and you lied to my mother, too! How could you do such a thing, Damon? Dont you have a conscience? What the fuck is wrong with you? Damon nodded and said, Eve, I didnt go tell every doctor in the city to lie to you. Dont be ridiculous. Ill go to the clinic and lodge a formalint against them for giving you a fraudulent diagnosis. Im a victim in this just like you are. Chapter 226: I Don鈥檛 Feel ready For This Eve was pissed off and almost fainted from how angry and frustrated she was feeling right then. Damon immediately held her around her waist and said smilingly, Its our wedding day, Eve! I know youre stressed out and panicking about this whole pregnancy thing, but this is actually good. Youre not pregnant! Were in the clear! So lets just try to enjoy this day now, why dont we? What do you think? As the guests left, Eve and Damon checked into the presidential suite at the hotel. When they got in the room, Damon suddenly realized that Eve was on the first night of her period. She may not be interested in having sex with him. You know I dont mind that youre bleeding down there at all, right? A real man braves the red tide. Sorry, Im not about to stain these pristine white sheets bright red. The hotel staff will never be able to get those stains out. Its just its gonna be too messy, Damon. She was about to stand up to leave, but Damon just grabbed her and pulled her into his arms and touched her hair gently, and said, Eve What? she said. I love you., he said. She instantly looked up at him and then looked away immediately. Eve, anyway, I have married you, he said in a low voice as he held her waist. Eve covered her eyes and said quietly, Im not ready, Damon. I dont feel ready for this. Damon lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek and said, It doesnt matter because I love you. *** Once Brittany and Shannon turned four years old, Francis finally convinced Scarlett to have a wedding. On the ne to the ind where the wedding was about to take ce, Scarlett had slept like a log. Since the ne actually belonged to Francis, it was luxurious and decked out on the inside; all the guests walked up and down freely and downed champagne like there was no tomorrow. It was quite a different picture from anymercial flight. Damon talked about business affairs with Francis and his brothers. Eve didnt like the topic, so she stood up, walked to Scarlett, and woke her up. What the hell are you doing? Scarlett said in annoyance. She had just gotten back from a business trip, and her jetg was bad. Are you not looking forward to the wedding? Nervous? Or excited? Do you even have emotions anymore? Eve teased her. Scarlett rolled her eyes. She pulled the nket back andy on the seat, and said, Why should I feel excited about some damn wedding? We have already had three kids. This wedding isnt for Francis and me. Its for everybody else. Im not feeling any strong emotions about this wedding. Eve was in disbelief. Oh, please, Scarlett. I was never sentimental about getting married, and even I felt all emotional at my wedding. I bet you a hundred bucks that youll end up sobbing at the altar. What do you say? Did you cry on your wedding day? Scarlett asked. Eve rolled her eyes. Of course, silly, she said, Everyone does! It doesnt matter how unsentimental you are about your wedding or how doubtful you feel about the institution of marriage as a whole. She sighed. Scarlett just closed her eyes and said, Dont worry about it, as you know, Im heartless. I wont be shedding any tears. Im just doing this wedding thing because its what Francis wants, and I want him to be happy. Thats all there is to it. At that moment, Bell joined them and sat next to Eve. After she had witnessed how well Francis had treated her all those years, she firmly believed that Scarlett would be moved to cry on the day of her wedding. Enough! Scarlett rolled her eyes and said. Well, lets just bet on it then! Eve gave a knock on her head and said, I mean, I know money is no object for you so if you cry, you will have to do ap dance on the spot. If you dont, well be the ones doing thep dance. What do you say? Bell was surprised and looked at her in shock and said, Wait, what? Dont tell me youre being serious, Eve. Scarlett couldnt helpughing and pointed at Damon with her mouth and said, Im afraid that you will be grounded again. Bet or not? she asked. You didnt ask the others. If everyone agrees, Im in. Okay! Eve snapped her fingers. After that, she rushed to join a group of women talking and giggling and told them about the grand bet. Bell looked at those men over there and turned her head back to say to Scarlett, I dont think Francis will approve of this little bit of ours. Youd better behave yourself. Scarlett picked up her champagne and drank two swigs, and said, Well, its our deal. Its none of his business. Bell felt worried. She had a feeling that something unsavory would happen at the wedding. After a five-hour flight, the ne sessfullynded at the airport on the ind, and everyone was very d. They were all drunk on expensive champagne anyway and hadnt bothered to consider the mechanics ofnding on the ind. The wedding was arranged to happen two days after they had arrived on the ind, which meant that that night and the next were reserved for the bachelor and bachelorette party. In truth, Scarlett didnt even want to have a bachelorette party. But Eve had been insistent, and she had gotten everything for the party-ready. Because Scarlett couldnt change Eves mind, she just reluctantly agreed to attend the party. I have a bad feeling about it. You wont do anything crazy, right? Scarlett looked at her and said. Eve smiled mysteriously, Probably not, but maybe? Scarlett wasnt sure she feltfortable with what was transpiring. She felt uncertain. *** For the next three days, the ind was basically theirs. The beach was only avable to the friends who came to attend the wedding. Scarlett threw her small handbag on the sofa and then threw herself on the sofa as well. Mommy, look at the cloud. Its very beautiful! Brittany excitedly ran in and jumped on top of Scarlett.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 227: Don鈥檛 Go Crazy, Later At this moment, Carlos took Shannon by the hand and walked in slowly, and said, Brittany, mommy is tired. Please go y by yourself. But Brittany just ignored him and took Scarlett to jump on the balcony. She was excited about the big blue swimming pool in front of them and said, Mommy, I want to swim. Mommy, please go swimming with me. The setting sun shone on the swimming pool; it was very quiet. My sweetheart, could you ask daddy to go swimming with you a whileter? Scarlett said as she touched her head. Though Brittany was unhappy about this, she was not a stubborn kid; after that, she turned around to go look for Francis. Carlos was a little worried about her, so he instantly followed her. Scarlett sat on the ground. Shannon walked over and leaned on Scarlett and looked up at her with a smile. Oh, Shannon, my sweet young babe, why are you so quiet? Scarlett smilingly held her face and gave a kiss on her cheek. Shannon smiled and said, Mommy is tired, so I dont want to trouble mommy. Scarlett held her with one hand and said, Shannon, youre so sweet. Im so d to hear that. She pinched Shannons cheeks and continued, But Shannon, you can tell mommy anything. You know that, right? No secrets. Are you doing okay, darling? Im okay, mommy. No secrets. Shannon replied. Scarlett couldnt help but smile; she lifted her daughter onto herp. Looking at her lovely daughter, who had inherited the virtues of both Francis and herself, Scarlett couldnt resist kissing her endlessly. Because of her kisses, Shannon giggled shyly, her bright eyes gleaming. Scarlett knew Shannon was different from Brittany and Carlos. They were clever, but Shannon was a genius; just like Skyler, she had an astronomically high IQ and could solveplex puzzles. At age 3, she had been able to memorize the value of pi to the 30th digit and had solved a Rubiks Cube in under a minute. Scarlett and Francis had gotten her tested, and it was revealed that she was a prodigy. Although Scarlett was happy about this, she also felt deeply sad. She knew that the life of a genius is usually very lonely. She feared that her daughter would be a lonely personC unable to forge connections with those of lesser intellect in a world that rarely made sense. Scarlett tucked a strand of Shannons hair behind her ear; she felt both d and sad. Mommy, you are sad., she said. Scarlett gave a kiss on Shannons back of the hand and said, Im just scared. Scared of what, mommy? she asked. Im scared of locking yourself up in your own little world and not letting me in. Im scared that you keep secrets from mommy, she said in a whisper as she pressed her forehead against Shannons. I wont. I love mommy very much. Shannon said firmly with a big smile on her face. At that moment, Francis walked in and then saw that Scarlett was crying while holding her little daughter. He walked over, and Shannon jumped into his arms. Mommy said she was scared that I didnt like her, do you also think that way, daddy? Shannon widened her eyes, staring, and asked. It was like she wanted to look straight into his heart. Francis held her up and asked, Well, what was your answer then? You dont like mommy and daddy? I will love daddy and mommy forever. Thats right. Your mommy just worries about you all the time because she cares about you! My little girl, dont worry about that! he said as he held her daughter steadily with his strong arms. Scarlett wiped her tears away and stood up and said, Carlos and Brittany went to look for you. Havent you met them yet? I asked Chuck to take care of them, he replied. After that, Francis turned his head to ask Shannon, Will you want to go there? They said they were gonna catch fish, do you want to join them? At the end of the day, genius or not, Shannon was a kid. When she heard that, she nodded her head and smiled, Id like to. Lets go. Daddy will take you there! he said. Shannon gripped his neck excitedly. Her eyes sparkled with excitement. Francis took Scarlett by the hand and teased her, You really think too much. Scarlett took his hand and said, Well, Im just worried. As you know, Skyler is a genius, and I know how lonely he was as he grew up. And I dont want that to happen to Shannon. Dont be afraid. You can count on me, my dear! Francis kissed Scarletts forehead. *** On the menu for dinner was a barbecue. The grill master was a chef from a local restaurant who had worked in some of the best Michelin starred restaurants in the world. Scarlett took a bite of her grilled steak; it was generously spiced and delicious. Meanwhile, Skyler was sticking to white meat: he had some skewered chicken thighs and was enjoying them very happily. Sis, try this! he said as he handed her a chicken kabob. Although her steak was juicier, the chicken thighs were quite sulent.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Wow, there you are! Hey, your bachelor party starts in less than an hour. Dont you want to start getting ready or something? Youre cutting it pretty close. Dont go crazyter, understand? Francis said as he brushed Scarletts hair. He hade over and joined the conversation as soon as he had spotted Eve approaching Scarlett. Scarlett held his shoulder and said earnestly, Hey, we can do as we want, alright? Its my bachelorette party. Im the host, and I gotta let the guests have fun, right? If you have so many requirements on me, I will ruin their fun. Francis shook his head and said with a sigh, Youre crazy, just like Eve. Despite Franciss warnings, everyone at the party went crazy. Girls, lets take a toast for Scarlett, congrattions to her on her sessful marriage! Eve shouted loudly into the microphone with a bottle of vodka in her hand. Cheers! Chapter 228: I鈥檓 Just A Little Nervous Scarlett was about to drink up from her can of beer, but on themand of Eve, she was made to down an entire bottle of whiskey instead. For our lovely and beautiful bride! Eve said. With that, they sted some tunes and began dancing wildly. Eve approached Scarlett and said something in her ear. Say it again! I cant hear you! Scarlett shouted loudly. Im saying, dont be a housewife! Live for yourself now and forever. Eve shouted loudly.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Scarlett justughed and had a drink with her. Cheers! she said. The party didnte to a close until 4 am the following day. Although almost everyone had retired to their bedrooms, Scarlett and Eve sat on the stairs of the hotel with a six-pack of beer next to them. They were already drunk, but they decided to keep drinking and let the good times go on. As two tall men walked closer to them, Scarlett and Eve were still drinking together. Scarlett, you are too sexy tonight! Eve said, giggling like an idiot and leaning on Scarletts bare shoulder. Scarlett was also a little dizzy and couldnt see things clearly. You too. The sexy cop, have you put on your underwear? Scarlett held her beer bottle and giggled. Her face was flushed. No, anyway, I will have to take it off when Im back, Eve said. After that, she took another bottle of beer. Scarlett narrowed her eyes and pointed at the figures and said, Hey, look, am I too drunk, or do you see two mening this way right now? Eve looked up and said, You are wrong, there are four mening in this way! Francis looked at his silly and drunk wife and then looked at Eve and said to Damon, Take her back and dont let here out tomorrow. Damon threw Eve on his shoulder with one hand and said, Thats exactly what I want. Put me down, Im feeling super dizzy! Eve said as she hung upside down from his shoulder. No, its good for you to clear your head. Stop wriggling about like that. Meanwhile, Scarlett was on Franciss back. After having smelled theforting scent of Franciss cologne, she had fallen right asleep. They walked along the beach and headed for the hotel. As the breeze blew upon them, Scarlett sobered up a little. Sorry, Francis! Scarlett said. What? What are you apologizing for exactly? Francis asked. We said midnight, but I wasnt punctual I wasnt on time Im sorry. She muttered. He carried her on the back and said, It doesnt matter. As long as you didnt break the main principle. Thank you, you are the best. Scarlett,e down and walk with me. Francis put Scarlett down, lowered his head to kiss her affectionately. He embraced her closely. Under the dark blue sky, the waves crashed gently against the beach. A lovely couple was quietly telling the story of their love for each other. *** It is, of course, a well-known custom that the bride and groom are not supposed to see each other right before the wedding. Eve sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. With a bunch of grapes on a te in front of her, she piped up, Hey, Scarlett, dont you want to try your wedding dress on right now? Scarlett was wearing ck-rimmed sses and reading a book near the window. She had only a simple white t-shirt and a pair of light-wash skinny jeans on. Without even looking up, she said, No, I dont want to satisfy your craving to tease me. I know you get a kick out of it youre wicked. Eve frowned, Even though its tailored for you, its likely to be unfit for you, right? Do you think its gonna fit? Are you really not gonna try it? Scarlett said, No. Scarlett felt very bored. Eve walked around the room for a while; she felt restless. She wanted to go out because she had learned about a party happening nearby. If you want to go outside, just go. Stop walking back and forth in front of me. Youre distracting me, and all I want to do is read. Eve gave Scarlett a dirty look and said, If I go, will you sneak out and go to see your groom? Is that what youre going to do? Scarlett looked up and said, What are you talking about? Ive been with him for so many years, do you think I still have the urge to be with him every single night? Eve held her chin in her hands and nodded, Okay, I wille backter then. See youter, girl. As Eve left the apartment, she closed the door behind her. Scarlett threw her book away and leaned against the cushion; she breathed a deep sigh of relief. She couldnt believe that she was nervous. She thought to herself that there was nothing to be nervous about because she and Francis had been married for eight years. But then why did she feel like her heart was going to pop right out of her chest? Scarlett took off her sses and rubbed her eyes. Her heart just wouldnt stop beating super fast, as if she were a little hummingbird. It turned out it was true after all: no matter how long they had been married, Scarlett was fated to feel nervous whenever she encountered Francis, her true love. She picked up the phone and dialed the familiar number. She sat leaning against the window and felt a little upset. Scarlett a familiar deep voice came to her from the other line, and she was relieved atst. Francis she took a deep breath. Whats wrong? Are you alone? though she only said his name, he was able to grasp that she was experiencing a profound mix of emotions. They understood each other well now, after so long of being together, so they had no trouble figuring out what the other was feeling at any given time. Scarlett rubbed her nose and asked, Where are the babies? They are all asleep, and everything is fine with them. Whats the matter with you? he said. Nothing, Im just a little nervous she whispered in embarrassment and covered her face. Chapter 229: Getting Married Again There was a minute of silence over the phoneC Francis and Scarlett said nothing to one another. Scarlett pouted and asked, Wait a minute are youughing at me? Youre making fun of me, arent you? No, Im the same as you. I feel nervous, he said in a low voice. What? Scarlett asked curiously. Francis was standing in front of the window of his study room with his hands in his pocket, looking out at the vast, blue sea outside. He took a deep breath and smiled, I said, Im much more nervous than you are. Im sure of it. You have no idea how nervous Im feeling right now. Scarlettughed gleefully. Hearing that Francis was feeling nervous, perhaps even more nervous than she was feeling, Scarlett felt all of her worries just melt away. Francis, I want to see you. she smiled and said in a low voice. She found it cute that Francis was feeling nervous, and now she wanted to meet with him desperately. No, we cant. he refused stubbornly. You know were not supposed to do that, dont you, Scarlett? Scarlett was a little angry and said, But I cant fall asleep. If I dont get to bed tonight, Ill have dark circles on my face tomorrow, and Ill look like a disaster at my own wedding! I cant have that; I need these pictures to be absolutely perfect. You wonte here and help me fall asleep? Francisughed, but he was a stubborn personC just like Scarlett. He would stick to his principles, and it was almost impossible for his mind to be changed by anyone. After a few seconds, he quickly quipped, Dont be absurd, Scarlett! Just go to bed already, you silly girl. Scarlett threw herself on the bed with a sigh. They had slept in it the night before and so she could smell his sexy cologne. She said, I cant sleep. I miss your arms around me. I miss your embrace, Francis.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Francis swallowed deeply. He was feeling a deep-seated lust rising to the surface. But he had to stick to the n. We cant meet tonight. Be good and go to sleep. Scarlett curled up in bed and said, Well, you can keep talking to me, and I might fall asleep gradually. Okay! he said, resigned to the situation. After that, they bothy down and bundled up in their respective beds. Francis started talking slowly in a quiet voice, hoping to calm Scarlett down so she could fall asleep. Scarlett closed her eyes and tried to rx. Franciss warm and gentle voice slowly came to her ear and then into her heart. A few minutester, she fell asleep. Her night was restful. *** At six oclock the following day, Scarlett jumped out of her bed. She was full of energy, unafraid to deal with a whole army of stylists and makeup artists there to help her get ready for her wedding. Come on, be quiet! Bell said after she walked in with the wedding dress. Its still early, alright? Not everybody has as much energy as you do this morning, you hear me? Scarlett ignored her and said, Bell, give me the wedding dress. Okay, boss! Bell said, saluting Scarlett sarcastically. Everyone in the roomughed, and the pressure was gradually eased. Things seemed to be less tense now. Scarletts wedding gown was custom-made by a famous designer; it was bespoke, so there was only one in the whole world. It was a strapless white wedding dress with a keyhole back, fishtail train, and fitted sweetheart neckline. The dress highlighted Scarletts features very well, revealing her taut, unblemished skin, and subtle curves. She looked sexy and charming. Although the sight of Scarlett looking positively angelic in her dress intoxicated everyone, Scarlett felt only deep difort. She could barely recognize herself in the mirror. The more she observed her reflection, the stranger she felt, unable to reconcile the sight of herself with her image of herself in her mind. Come here, bride, its time to do your makeup! Theyre waiting for you, Scarlett! Eve shouted. Scarlett lifted her skirt so it wouldnt pick up any dirt from the floor and came out to the makeup room. Her beauty continued to amaze people around her; they couldnt take their eyes off her. Wow, you look so beautiful! Eve eximed. After that, she instantly said, I dont think I can pose in any photos with you today. I cant bear to stand next to you when youre glowing like this. Im going to look like aplete ogre with you in the frame. Scarlettughed at Evesment. She sat down in the chair in front of therge mirror, and the makeup artist got to work executing the look of Scarletts choice. Several steps were involved in this borate process, from concealer to even her skin tone out to heavyyers of eyshes to make her eyes pop. Although it was still quite early in the morning, the chaos had already begun. Everyone was busy, running around to and fro, ensuring that every detail was just right for the wedding. Everything had been carefully nned out months ahead, but it was inevitable that some things would go wrong. Eve managed to put out every fire without getting too panicked. She was wearing a headset and using a walkie-talkie,municating with decorators at the wedding venue. She was basically running the whole weddingC she was more concerned about this wedding than her own! At eleven oclock, the wedding ceremony was ready to begin. It was a beach wedding, and the setup was supremely romantic. Each and every spot was covered in white, pink, and blue rosesC lining the path, along the arch by the altar, and across the length of therge stage. Thepere for the event was seated on the stage. When it was time for the bride toe out, everyone turned around to look at the door Scarlett was going to be stepping out of at any moment. Meanwhile, behind the door, Scarlett couldnt keep from feeling nervous. She grabbed Skylers hand tightly and gritted her teeth. Her hands were trembling; she could barely grip Skylers fingers steadily. Skyler lifted Scarletts veil and kissed her forehead affectionately. His kiss was soft like a feather. Skyler was feeling sentimental; seeing his sister get married, after all, was not something he got to witness each day. This was an emotional day for him because now everything was finally official. Chapter 230: Do You Know How To Dance? Scarlett looked up at Skyler. He smiled at her and said, Im very relieved that youre gonna get married to Francis. So now you dont need to worry about anything in the world. Youd better be quick. I will open the door now! Eve said with her hand on the handrail. Scarlett and Skyler smiled at each other and felt that there was indeed nothing to be scared of anymore. They had, after all, suffered deeply for two decades. Now that was all over. They couldnt dwell on the past; it was time to step into the future and embrace happiness. Go ahead, Im ready! she smiled, readying herself for the walk down the aisle. As the door opened, Scarlett walked out with Skyler gripping her arm. He was smiling brightly. In his well-fitted tuxedo, he looked handsome and had managed to impress many single women in attendance. As for the groom, Francis had eyes only for his bride. He didnt notice any of the guests and barely even registered the presence of his family. In her white wedding dress, Scarlett walked towards Francis slowly. She was so excited and full of anticipation that she could barely even breathe. *** As Scarlett walked down the aisle, a couple of cute kids carrying flowers followed close behind. They both wore gands of pink and blue flowers around their necks, and their curly hair made them stand out. They looked adorable. Everybody knew that these were the Sandler twins. The dress for the bridesmaid was more low-key, but she still looked stunning against the backdrop of the sparkling blue sea. Skyler walked with Scarlett down the aisle and then handed her over to Francis when they reached the altar. Before Skyler left, he said to Francis, I only have her. Dont ever do anything to hurt her, youve gotta love her forever. Francis nodded and then turned to look at his bride again. Now it was time for vows. Francis took out a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket; to Scarletts surprise, he had taken the time to write out personal vows, too! Scarlett, weve seen it all together. Weve been through so many ups and downs, and its been a wild ride with you during these eight years. Although I caused you pain in the past, I want you to know that the future is all about making you happy. Thats all I want: to make you happy. Im honored to be your husband. Scarlett teared up when she heard Franciss heartfelt words. She could tell that he really meant it, and for a man who sometimes struggled to express his feelings, she was full of joy that he had managed to say such nice things to her in front of a huge audience. Francis Sandler, do you take Scarlett Morris to be yourwfully wedded wife? the priest said after Scarlett had sobbed and told Francis that she loved him. Yes, I do! Francis said readily. Scarlett Morris, do you take Francis Sandler to be yourwfully wedded husband? the priest looked at the bride seriously and asked. Instead of answering the question immediately, Scarlett paused a while and looked up at Francis. Suddenly, Scarlett stood, got on her toes, and gave Francis a small kiss on the cheek. Yes, I do, she said and smiled brightly. The warm and happy atmosphere touched everyone attending the wedding. They apuded as Francis lifted Scarletts veil, put his hand on her waist, and kissed her earnestly. Their union was now sealed. With that, doves were released into the sky, and everyone began apuding again. After the ceremony was over, the party started. Eve had made a bet with Scarlett that Scarlett would burst into tears. But since Scarlett had only teared up, Scarlett was the one who won the bet. You are so heartless, you little bitch! Eve said in anger as she grabbed Scarletts arm. Hah, just go and change into yourp dance outfit, alright? I told you not to mess with me, didnt I? Eve was annoyed, but it was the day of her best friends wedding. Nothing could ruin this day for herC not even the fact that she had to perform ap dance. The bride and groom led the opening dance for the party. As the light dimmed slightly, the live orchestra began to y the first waltz. Francis reached, grabbed Scarletts hand, and took her to the dance floor.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Did I scare you today? Scarlett looked up at him with a mischievous smile. Well when you paused for a second, I think my heart stopped. Francis smiled back and teased. As the first waltz was over, the rest of the guests started to walk onto the dance floor in pairs. Carlos and Brittany danced together while Chuck held Shannon in his arms and swayed to the beat. He enjoyed himself and couldnt stop wondering whether or not he would be a father sometime in the future. As the party was about toe to an end, Eve got on the stage and spoke into the microphone. She announced that it was time for her to perform ap dance along with the other bridesmaids as the loser of a bet. Scarlett took the lead in pping her hands to express a warm wee. Standing behind her, Francis asked, Whats this show all about anyway? Scarlett winked at him and said, Just wait and watch, why dont you? Eve bent down to whisper something to the orchestra conductor, and the music suddenly changed from ceremonial to club-like. The atmosphere changed dramatically, too. With strobing lights, the crew ofdies began performing their provocativep dance. It was hardly appropriate for the event, but it seemed to loosen everyone up. People loosened their ties and formal pants and hopped onto the dance floor to join in. Before the attendees could even figure out what was happening, the wedding turned into a nightclub of sorts. Since everyone had joined in, Eve decided that Scarlett couldnt just sit on the sidelines anymore. Do you know how to dance? Eve frowned as she dragged Scarlett onto the dance floor. Scarlett just smiled and put her hands across her chest, and said bravely, With you? Eve and Scarlett began dancing like a couple right then. Afterward, the fireworks exploded in the sky, and because of that, everyone moved to the beach to enjoy the sight. Chapter 231: Can You Carry Me? Francis suddenly grabbed Scarlett in the crowd, who walked next to Eve and then tightened his grip around her waist. He pinned her against the pir and gazed at her without looking away. What are you doing? she blushed as she noticed that he was staring at her. Francis moved his hand from her hip to her waist. He was turned on by her sexy figureC as always. After that, he kissed her fiercelyC just like he was kissing her for the very first time in his life. Scarlett was taken by surprise and kissed him back passionately as the fireworks zed on. They parted breathlessly and stared at each other with lust in their eyes. I hope youre d to be married to me, my dear wife. He said as he ran his fingers through her fine hair. Scarlett put her arm around his waist and looked at the fireworks exploding in the sky. She felt so d to have the most important person to her in the world right next to her. As the party was over, everyone went back to the hotel happily. Francis and Scarlett would be spending the night in the honeymoon suite all by themselves while Chuck and Skyler took care of the kids. They were grateful that they got to spend the night together without any disturbances. Uncle, take this opportunity to have another kid. Chuckughed and whispered in Franciss ears. Upon hearing that, Scarlett blushed and said, Get out! Leave us alone, Chuck. She rolled her eyes. OK, Id better go now, otherwise, I will just be getting in your way. Chuck snickered. He loved teasing the two of them. Scarlett rolled her eyes at him. In the empty hall, only Scarlett and Francis were left behind. Scarlett patted his shoulder and smiled mysteriously, Honey, my feet hurt, like really hurt. Can you carry me? I dont think I can walk. It was rare for Scarlett to request such things, so Francis happily agreed. He bent down, and Scarlett jumped onto his back happily. The hotel had six floors, and the honeymoon suite was the most luxurious of all the rooms. Francis walked towards the elevator, but then Scarlett stopped him and said, Hey! Dont take the elevator. Lets take the stairs instead. Seriously? Why? Francis frowned but decided not to oppose his wife on the day of their wedding. You are the best. Scarlett smiled as Francis started climbing up the stairs slowly. The stairs were not as bright as the hall, as the light was off, which seemed to create a romantic atmosphere. Scarlett had her hand on Franciss chest, so she cheekily pinched his nipple. In response, Francis pinched her butt. Scarlettughed loudly, and the whole stairwell echoed with the sound of her boisterousughter. After a long and hard journey, Francis finally arrived at their room. He swiped the card, and the door opened. The room was filled with the fragrance of roses and something sweet, like honey. Scarlett ran towards the bed and saw that it was covered with thousands of red rose petals. The white linen looked tempting and mysterious, and it was almost like the bed was blushing. There were two bottles of Dom Perignon sitting on the dresser in a bucket of ice and a menu from a local Michelin starred restaurant called Fork and Fable. Scarlett had been waiting to eat at that restaurant for a while now, but she had never gotten the opportunity. And now she could order in from there! Did you prepare all of this? she asked in surprise. Francis took off his coat. There was sweat dripping from his forehead. What do you think? Do you like all of this, little girl? Scarlett held his neck and said slowly, Do you still think Im a little girl? She was 28 years old that day. Although she was not old by any means, she was hardly a little girl anymore. Francis lifted her up and kissed her nose. In my heart, you will be twenty forever. Thats the age you were when I firstid eyes on you I will always see you as a young, beautiful girl, full of vigor and passion He stared at her affectionately and would not look away. Scarlett blinked and tried not to cry. She thought it was sweet that Francis remembered so clearly the first day he had met her. She hadnt been given so much importance by anyone in her life other than Skyler. Dont cry he kissed her eyelids and said. Francis, you are really good at saying sweet nothings Scarlett closed her eyes and smiled shyly. Francis opened the bathroom door as he took his tie off. He threw the tie on the ground and said, Oh yeah? Am I seducing you right now? Scarlett turned around and prodded Francis to unzip her dress from behind. As the dress fell to the ground, she turned around and looked at him with a coy smile on her face. Its my turn now. He whispered. Scarlett nodded and started unbuttoning his shirt. She threw it on the ground, blushed, and grabbed his neck. She couldnt help but feel shy for some reason. Now youre acting all shy? You seemed so bold just a moment ago! What happened? He teased her. Scarletts cheeks blushed even redder. Go on, he prompted her gently. Scarlett kneeled down and started to loosen Franciss belt. She fumbled with the buckle for a few seconds. As Francis became impatient, he loosened the belt quickly and threw it on the ground. Scarlett stood up and pressed her cheek to Franciss chest. She could hear his heart beating in tandem with hers. It was as if they had one heart that beat in unison. She reached back up to Franciss face and kissed him on the lips as passionately as she could muster. With that, there was no turning back. Francis pinned her to the bed, and they began their romantic wedding night. The two of them couldnt be any happierC or any hungrier for each others bodies.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 232: Frequent Travel As Carlos grew up, he learned the fact that his father was very powerful. But he couldnt tell his mother what to do. I gotta fly to Portugal for business Ill be gone for a month, Scarlett said one evening. Why do you have to be gone for such a long time? Cant you just get one of your associates to go instead? Whats going to happen to us while youre gone? At least try to see if you cane back sooner. Francis moaned unhappily. He hated being away from his wife. Carlos will take care of his sisters, and besides, Brittany and Shannon are very good kids. Scarlettforted gently. You dont have to worry about anything. Im not talking about them. Im not worried about the kids. Im worried about myself! Im talking about me right now, Scarlett, not the kids. Francis said seriously. Carlos overheard their conversation at the door, and he couldnt bear to listen to his parents debating anymore. They sounded childish. Carlos, theres some pasta that Alfredo had prepared for you. Do you want to eat some right now? Shirley asked kindly. Carlos nodded his head and said, Yeah, Ill call my sisters and get them toe down to eat. Though Carlos was only ten years old, one could already tell that he would grow into a very handsome man. He resembled Scarlett in terms of looks, but his temperament was just like that of Francis. He was, in a single word, stoic. Standing in front of his sisters bedroom, Carlos knocked on the door lightly. As expected, there were sounds of things falling down and running. About five minutester, the bedroom door opened. Brittany was leaning against the frame of the door and smiling. Hi, brother! Meanwhile, Shannon was sitting on the bed reading a book. She looked up and said, Hey! What are you doing? Carlos asked as he walked in. Brittany was wearing dark blue suspenders with a pair of white stockings, while Shannon was wearing a bright green maxi skirt with a beige spaghetti-strap top. They were both full of vigor and made a lovely pair. He wont give it away. You can show him! Shannon said out of nowhere. Carlos frowned and stroked her hair and said, What are you talking about, Shannon? Youre a good kid, arent you? Shannon looked up at him with gleaming eyes. She pointed at arge gift-wrapped item sitting in the corner of the room. Brittany thought about it and said, Well, then you cant tell anyone else because its a secret. Is it a present for Mommy and Daddys wedding anniversary? Carlos asked. Brittany was surprised. She gave Carlos a thumbs-up and winked at him mischievously, If you can guess what it is, I will be really impressed by you! Carlos walked around the present and said, Is it a sculpture? Paper mache? Brittanys mouth widened. She was shocked. She grabbed Shannons arm in disbelief and yelled, Did you tell him about our project? How does he know?Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Shannon pped Brittanys hand away and said, I didnt tell him anything. Hes just a good guesser, okay? Carlos chuckled lightly and said, Hey, so, can you show me now? I really want to see it! Brittany held him back and said, No, its not done yet! I have to put a tag on it and make a card for Mommy and Daddy first. Carlos smiled and stroked her hair and said, Alright, how do you guys want to eat dinner? Come downstairs with me, we have dinner waiting for us on the dining table. As nned, Scarlett flew to Portugal with the diplomatic corps and left the three kids for Francis to look after in her absence. Daddy, when will mommye back? Brittany asked as she sipped on her soup. Francis looked at his son dining in silence and his younger daughter, who picked up her ears and said helplessly, The day after tomorrow. Brittany threw her spoon away and sat in the chair with her hands across the chest, and said angrily, I think mommy doesnt love us at all. Nonsense! Carlos frowned. Shannon looked up and pursed her lips and said, Mommy needs to work, and we gotta support that. We have to be here for her even when shes away. Do you understand? But she flies around all year round for work, shes much busier than Daddy! Brittany stared with her round eyes and felt sad and added, She loves working more than she loves us. Shannon stayed quiet as well and yed around with the food in her bowl; she said nothing. Carlos put down his fork and said seriously, Well, mommy is independent. She cant be hanging around us all the time because she has her own life and interests. She has a very important job. Brittany pouted and jumped out of the chair, and came to Francis. She felt aggrieved and buried her head in his arms; a whileter, she started sobbing. Francis stroked her hair and said, Brittany, you are missing mommy. Its okay, mommy will be back very soon. Brittany held his arm and didnt want her brother and sister to see her crying, but she couldnt help herself; as a result, she could only sob softly in his fathers arms. Shannon took a look at Carlos, and then he waved his hand at her. Shannon got off her chair and ced her head on his shoulder. Although she didnt say anything, she missed her mommy as well. But this was not the first time the children had an emotional outburst like this. Early on, when Scarlett had just taken on the job, she was frequently traveling, and the kids werent used to it. They seemed to be especially sentimental and vulnerable when Scarlett wasnt around. Carlos was usually the one to handle the situation quite well. He wouldfort his sisters and y the role of the mature older brother. When the girls cried, he soothed them quietly. At night, Francis Skyped with Scarlett. She noticed that all three of her kids were bundled up in the quilt. She asked in surprise, They all sleep in our bedroom? Really? I had no idea! Francis looked a little tired and nodded his head and said, So, what time will you get back the day after tomorrow? They all miss you very much. We just want you back home, Scarlett. Chapter 233: We Miss You Dont you miss me? Scarlettughed on the other side. Her hair was wet, and she was wearing a champagne-colored nightgown. She looked as pretty as ever. Of course I miss you, but I cant do anything about it, right? I cant cry on daddys shoulder as Brittany did. Francis said. He came to the balcony and lit up a cigarette and felt a little rxed. Brittany cried? Scarlett asked in surprise. Yep, she cried for over an hour, he said as he breathed out a plume of thick smoke. Upon hearing that, Scarlett felt kind of guilty. Was she selfish? Was she a bad mother, a bad wife? Francis, do you resent me? Scarlett asked as she Skyped with Francis. No, I support you! Francis said. He hadnt gotten into too much trouble before for imploring Scarlett to work less. Listen, Im going to take a couple of days off once I get back from Portugal. We can spend time together as a family, alright? How does that sound? Scarlett said. Francis nodded. He was about to end the Skype call when there was a knock on Scarletts door. Scarlett rushed to open the door and threw her phone on the bed. Francis heard a male voice in the background. He stubbed out the cigarette and narrowed his eyes. What was going on? When she came back, she found that the call was still going on. You didnt hang up? Sorry, I rushed off like that. Is there a foreign male in your diplomatic corps? Scarlett shook her head and said, No. Do you mean Tony? Hes an official with the Portuguese conste. Met him at a restaurant, thats all. Francis stayed quiet for a moment and then said, Call me when you get back here, Ill ask my driver to pick you up from the airport. After that, he instantly hung up, and Scarlett started to feel pins and needles creeping up her shins. It was raining heavily that day when Scarlett got back to Irving. After Scarlett said goodbye to her colleagues at the airport, she saw the car that hade to pick her up. When she opened the car door, she saw three pairs of bright eyes staring straight at her. Why are you all here? she felt ttered when she saw the three kids sitting in the backseat. Mommy! Brittany and Shannon said. They jumped on top of Scarlett. Francis? Scarlett turned back to see the person who held her. Except for Francis, who else could it be? Carlos came out from the other side. He came up to his mother and gave a kiss on her cheek, and said, Mommy, wee back home! Scarlett felt delighted and sad when she saw that her ten-year-old son had be like his father, steady and calm. Upon seeing that, she thought of the time she had left Francis in anger many years ago, and Francis had brought Carlos to school to see her. After so many years, Carlos was no longer the baby who cried for his mother. Scarlett held her sons head and gave a kiss on his forehead, and said, My sweet son, thank you for taking care of your sisters while I was gone. Youre a big boy, arent you? With three kids sitting in the backseat, Scarlett sat on the passenger seat, and Francis was behind the wheel. The weather is bad today, you shouldve just stayed home! Why did youe to pick me up? Scarlett said as she turned to look at Francis.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Because we miss you very much. We miss you so much that we cant sleep or eat. Brittany poked her head and said energetically. Scarlett touched her hair gently and said, Really? Oh, Im so sorry, my sweetheart! My sweet children. I love you. When they got home, those kids just kept talking around Scarlett and causing a ruckus. Scarlett opened her suitcase and squatted down, and said, Who wants to give me a hand? The kids seemingly had no interest in helping Scarlett throw her clothes in the wash and organize them for her closetC so they walked away without a word. They didnt want to do housework, after all, they wanted to spend time talking with Mommy. Scarlett took out her underwear for washing, but when she looked up and saw Francis standing near her, she stopped. She stared at him coyly, her cheeks turning bright red. Although they had been married for ten years, Scarlett still didnt like to show her personal things, like dirty panties, in front of him. She was probably deeply affected by something Eve had said a long time ago. Scarlett wouldnt ever brush her teeth while Francis was on the toilet because Eve had once said that if she didnt have private space when they went to the bathroom, what was the meaning of the word privacy anyway? Scarlett agreed with that and had incorporated this philosophy very seriously into her marriage. However, Francis was not d to see her being so coy and uneasy, so he pulled her to stand up and asked, Are you ashamed of letting me see your personal items? Why do you insist on keeping secrets from me? Though she was thirty-one years old, she still blushed. Francis grabbed her and held her in his arms. Well she didnt know how to exin her behavior and the underpinning philosophy to Francis. What would Francis understand about a womans shyness? Scarlett knew he would never reallyprehend what she meant, no matter how many times she tried to exin it to him. But it turned out that Francis wasnt actually bothered, and he didnt really care about hearing Scarletts answer. He liked it when she acted all shy and innocent. He slipped his palm into Scarletts pants and squeezed her left butt cheek with a chuckle. Francis, what are you doing? Scarlett moaned. Francis pushed her onto the sofa and pinned her down. Level with me here, Scarlett, how many men did you get with while you were in Portugal? Francis, dont be ridiculous. I was there for work, I would neverC Before she could finish her sentence, Francis kissed her hard. Within seconds, he picked her up and took her to the master bedroom. He was ready to show Scarlett just how much he had been missing her while she was gone. After a passionate night of lovemaking, they were both exhausted and quickly fell asleep. Chapter 234: Finale: You Once Saved Me When Scarlett woke up, it was eight oclock in the morning. She rolled around in bed for a few moments before sitting up. Her head felt heavy. Youre awake! Francis said as he walked into the bedroom from the balcony. He smiled at her. I thought youd be out for hours. Arent you jegged? How long was the flight from Lisbon to Irving anyway? And didnt you have a stopover in Das? Scarlett rested her head on Franciss shoulder and said, Well, I wanted to go to bed earlyst night. No thanks to you, we ended up staying up sote! I barely got enough sleep. Youre exhausting me, Francis! Oh? Am I? Im so sorry, Scarlett. Francis teased. He kissed her neck and tousled her hair. While Francis went to work the next day, Scarlett had decided to take a day off. She had been working hard, traveling frequently, and missing out on crucial time with her children. She decided to drive the kids to work. Goodbye, Mommy! Carlos said as he stood at the school gate with his two sisters and waved at his mother happily. Scarlett walked over and gave them a kiss one by one and said, My babies, have a wonderful day! Dont forget to have fun, okay? Shannon and Brittany squealed, Yes, Mommy! Carlos said calmly, Mommy, see you after school. And be careful when you drive. Scarlett went back in the car and answered a phone call. Half an hourter, she dialed Francis and said, Francis, I have good news to tell you. I think youre going to be really happy to hear what I have to say. Ille to see youter. At the office, alright? Probably around 9 am. I gotta run home and change, and then Ill be there. Francis waited for her at the office all morning, but she waste. She said she would arrive around 9 am but didnt show up till the lunch hour. She was wearing new clothes, carrying a new handbag, and wearing a pair of Gi sunsses. Francis leaned against the table and stretched his long legs. He looked her up and down and said, d you see youre taking the time to spoil yourself, Scarlett. Are those gifts for yourself? Scarlett put down her handbag and sat straight in his chair. She crossed her legs and took her sunsses off. Starting from next week, Im going to take over all the trantion work that needs to be done at the conste in the United States. So that means I wont need to be flying around as much for work. She smiled brightly. Francis ced his hands on the table and looked straight at her. With no expression on his face, he said, Well, I guess I thought you were going to tell me that youre pregnant and were about to wee a fourth child into this world in nine months. Scarlett stopped her smiling and said, Francis, can you stop being ridiculous for a second? I told you Im done having kids, I dont think I can handle having more! You said that I would be happy to hear your news! Thats the kind of news that would make me happiest, dont you know that? Francis retorted. He wasnt one to mince his words. Scarlett just snorted and said, Im young and have many strengths, but you dont know how to appreciate them. Young? Are you kidding me? he said. Scarlett shook her head and said, Everyone thinks Im about twenty years old. No older than that. Francis said sincerely, You are the mother of three kids. You seem to keep forgetting that, Scarlett. Francis, I remember thats not the attitude you had when you were pursuing me. Where are the sweet nothings, the constant praises of my talents? Oh? Are you sure that I pursued you? he smiled. Scarlett was speechless; she said nothing. Francis looked at her affectionately as if he wanted to look right into her heart. All of a sudden, he told Scarlett one thing that she had managed to forget a very long time ago. Thirteen years ago, the girl I saved is you, right? he said firmly. You once saved me? Scarlett said doubtfully. What are you talking about anyway? Francis bent down and whispered in her ear, When you hear the name of Mr. Sandler, doesnt it sound familiar to you? Scarlett was shocked and instantly stood up. Scarlett took a look at the surface of the table and saw a document on it; in the upper right corner was a ck and white image of her from twelve years ago. It was the record of her being released from the police station and a certificate of merit underneath it. I can exin that I dont need your exnations. Frankly, I dont want to hear them. You just need to be clear about one thing. He shook his head. Whats that? she looked at him in doubt. Whether it was thirteen years ago when you came forward and said you were my girl, or ten years ago when you fell in my arms, or when you kissed me at that party Scarlett, you are the one who takes the initiative between us, he said as he lowered his head to kiss her on her tender lips. Youre the one who chooses to waltz into my world over and over again, even once Ive decided to let you go. He continued. When Scarlett heard that, she suddenly realized what Francis was insinuating. She looked up at him and gripped his neck, and said,N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. So you were mad when I said that we met each other because of Chuck? Of course, because I knew you first! You cant get this wrong, he asserted. Scarlett closed her eyes and couldnt believe that Francis could be so jealous and insecure all the time. She clenched her fist and thought no one could ever be as jealous as him. As the sun shone through the window and summer flowers were in full bloom, there was a man and a woman confronting each other inside a ssy office. They couldnt settle these scores even in the span of a lifetime. Authors Note: My dearest readers. Im so happy that you guys have been here all the time and read this book. Now, this is thest chapter of it. I really hope you guys enjoy this story and would have an incredible love story too. Words can hardly express how happy I am. This is my firstpleted story, and Im just so d you guys keep following and supporting it. If you still want to read more romantic stories I write, please check my other stories by clicking the profile down the bottom of the novels description. The list of my novels inside this tform was included! A million thanks, and love you all! Anna Shannel Lin -The End- The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!